《My grandfather is Zhu Yuanzhang》 Chapter 1 The First Grandson of the Hongwu Emperor, Zhu Yunyun
Rain, crackle. May spring rain sprinkled down on earth, like a genie falling into the mortal world, dancing and jumping in the world of man. Spring rain is as precious as oil, and the precious spring rain represents harvest, hope and joy. No matter where the raindrops jump, people will watch and follow it with smiling and happy eyes. But not here. The raindrops fall on the bright yellow glazed tiles, and before they have time to bloom and jump, they are transformed into clear water, which flows silently from the cracks of the glazed tiles to the bronze water pipes, and then silently discharges into the water channels covered with green stone slabs. Here, is the most supreme place on earth. It was even the most powerful, the most noble and the most glorious place in this world, in all human civilizations. This is the palace of the Ming Empire, the Forbidden City of Yingtian. This is the most solemn place in the whole world, and there is not a trace of joy at this moment. And the palace is full of onyx, as far as the eye can see, it is all shocking white. Between the brilliant palace, also full of repressed cries. White, in the hearts of Chinese people, represents holiness. But at the same time, it also represents death. The Crown Prince of the Great Ming Empire, the first heir to the throne, died early this morning due to illness. This Crown Prince, the first son born to Emperor Hongwu and Empress of Daming, in this era of Confucian orthodoxy, his origin dictates that he is the sole heir to the Daming Empire. "Dad died in the opening game! Not playing with me, right?" In the Eastern Palace where the Crown Prince was located, in a room in Feng An Hall. Zhang Hao, looked in the bronze mirror, at the face that was both familiar and unfamiliar, as well as the thin body. The white fingers reached out, as if in some disbelief, gently touching down on the young face, and immediately shrank back like an electric shock. Then a different kind of luster quickly flooded the somewhat cowardly eyes in the mirror, and the young man in the mirror, suddenly grinned. "So, I''m not dead!" Zhang Hao once again reached out his hand and somewhat greedily touched his new face. In his memory, he had been killed in a car accident, and the last image he saw was the anxious face of the resuscitation doctor. But who knew that his soul had traveled hundreds of years and landed on this teenager who had fainted because of his father''s death. The teenager in the mirror, Zhang Hao''s new name, is called Zhu Yun Yun. The memories in his brain come in a flurry, and the memories of his past life and present life slowly merge. This is the most honorable name of the Daming Empire, and represents the most prominent bloodline in the Daming imperial family. Today''s death due to illness of the Crown Prince of the Great Ming, is Zhu Yun Yun''s father. Zhu Yunyun, the first grandson of Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty, the second son of Prince Zhu of the Ming Dynasty. In this era, the word "first" represents orthodoxy and succession. His mother was the daughter of the founding minister of the Ming Dynasty, Chang Yu Chun, the King of Kaiping, and after being chosen as the Crown Princess, she gave birth to the first firstborn grandson of the Ming Dynasty, which was Zhu Xiong Ying, the older brother of Zhu Yunying. But Zhu Xiongying is weak and sickly, Chang''s for the sake of the royal lineage, at the risk of life, gave birth to the second first son, Zhu Yun Yun. Four years later, Zhu Xiongying died prematurely, Chang''s also unfortunately died. And Zhu Yunying, while becoming a motherless child, also became the Daming royal family, legally the only first grandson. "Zhu Yuanzhang''s first grandson!" Zhu Yunzhang looked at his own face in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction, "This identity is not bad!" A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. But then, his smile immediately solidified. He was Zhu Yunzhu, not Zhu Yunzhu. Because in the near future, a few years later, a generation of heavenly pride Zhu Yuanzhang returns to heaven, the one who ascends to the throne of the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but Zhu Yunhuai, not him. Zhu Yunhuai, Zhu Yunhuai to call a second brother. His birth mother was a concubine concubine consort, and the son she gave birth to was a concubine son. After the death of Zhu Yunzhu''s mother, this concubine concubine consort of low birth, because of good behavior and sense, plus Zhu Biao has no intention to take a new consort, so she was raised to the rightful consort. She was made the rightful, and her son Zhu Yunzhu, the son of his mother, was a year older than Zhu Yunzhu, so he became Zhu Biao''s nominal eldest son. However, in the eyes of the courtiers, he was only the eldest son of the concubine. The most honorable bloodline, the most right to inherit is still Zhu Yunyun. However, the souls from the later generations know that in history, the one who really sat on the dragon chair was Zhu Yunzhu, and his year number was Jianwen. It is important to know that in feudal dynasties, the most important thing is the distinction between the first and the concubine. The first represents the orthodoxy, and in the original time and space, whether it is Jianwen Emperor, or later Yongle Emperor, after ascending to the throne have not relaxed on Zhu Yunxu the first son of the defense. Zhu Yun, Hongwu Emperor before his death was named King of Wu. Wu, is the Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang succession before the king''s name. Wu was in Jiangnan, the most prosperous place in the world, thus showing the love of Zhu Yuanzhang for this grandson. However, after Jianwen took the throne, he did not let his brother go to the fiefdom to become a vassal, but kept him in the palace. When Zhu Di, the king of Yan, launched the pacification campaign and became the Yongle Emperor, what awaited Zhu Yunyun was a cold captivity. His status was too honorable, too legitimate. Therefore, the two emperors, no one was comfortable with him. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunzhang''s young and clear face in the mirror frowned slightly, "Why, exactly, did Zhu Yuanzhang choose the concubine grandson and not the first grandson?" The brain was slightly painful, the dusty memories seemed to give the new Zhu Yunzhang the answer. The owner of this body, the original Emperor of Daming, Zhu Yunzhang, although he had an honorable bloodline, he was a bucket that couldn''t be helped up. His body was weak and he didn''t like to read. Because he lost his mother when he was a child, his character is weak, and he has no opinion. Even sometimes, in a tense situation, the words are not clear. But in private, stubborn, violent and mean. What kind of person is Zhu Yuanzhang? A generation of people, a generation of pride, a generation of lords, an emperor for the ages! The lowest-born emperor in the history of China, starting from zero, hard to beat away the Mongols, the iron riders, and created a three hundred years, the magnificent Ming Empire. Since ancient times, there is no one more righteous than Zhu Yuanzhang, who won the country. He did not come from usurping the throne, nor was he a vassal of the previous dynasty that had made a mess. He was not an aristocrat, nor was he from a family of military generals for generations. He was a child of the common people! Because he did not have enough to eat, because he did not have a way to live, and because the world was in turmoil, he joined the righteous army. However, in the eyes of many so-called experts and intellectuals in later times, he was a tyrant. Because he hated corrupt officials, corruption of more than fifty taels of silver will be corrupt officials skinned grass, more than one hundred taels of lighted lanterns, and with the human skin of corrupt officials, made the people to sound the drum of grievances. Because of his later years for the stability of the kingdom, massacre of meritorious officials, and harsh treatment of the world''s officials. More so, because Zhu Yuanzhang was an emperor with a clear class position. Even when he became the emperor, he always regarded himself as a suffering commoner in his heart, and he always stood on the side of the people, administering justice to the people of the world. That is why those smug literati of later times called him a tyrant. However, whoever he was, he could not ignore or deny the greatness of Zhu Yuanzhang. Such a great monarch, not only in the military great, in the affection on the same great, he loved all his children, and look forward to their success, from a young age to hire a master teacher, but also to teach by example, educate his children, to be simple family, can not be luxury and enjoyment. Zhu Yunzhang''s memory, Zhu Yuanzhang is always coarse cloth clothing, years as one day, the cuffs of the cuffs are worn to the white, open line. Such an emperor, his children and grandchildren can be jackals, can be tigers and leopards, can be across the desert, and the hu people dueling generals, can also be a tent, living in the temple of the gentleman. But, can never be a word can not speak well, weak character of the coward. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunzhang''s mind, floating out of the weekdays Zhu Yuanzhang and he met the scene. Every time he sees him, Zhu Yuanzhang''s loving eyes always bring some heartbreaking regret. These days, a tiger''s father has no son, and the son of a heroic old man must also be a good man. Zhu Yunzhang failed to become the emperor of the answer to call out, Zhu Yuanzhang like a hero, how will give the throne to a cowardly, character flaws of the grandson? Even if it is the first grandson of the Confucian orthodoxy, which is so righteous that it can no longer be righteous, and so honored that it can no longer be honored! The first grandson is important, and the Jiangshan is even more important! So in the end, the Jiangshan was given to Zhu Yunzhu. And the richest King of Wu, the throne with the most orthodox meaning, was given to the first grandson. "Really blame no one else! Blame yourself!" Zhu Yunzhu looked at himself in the mirror and laughed, "If you don''t compete yourself, how could your grandfather give you the throne!" Laughing, Zhu Yun Yun''s smile converged. In his eyes, however, a sharp light shone. "Since I came to this world to become the most honorable imperial grandson, then I will never let the throne of Daming slip through my hands!" Chapter 2: I want that throne. Not for others, he was only doing it for himself. Zhu Yun''s soul from the afterlife knew how miserable the second half of this most honorable grandson''s life would be. Jianwen guarded against him and didn''t let him be a vassal at all. Zhu Di feared his name and righteousness and kept him in captivity. Thirty-nine years old! Zhu Yunyun only lived to be thirty-nine years old. Zhang Hao in his previous life, and Zhu Yun Yun in this life, died of depression at the age of thirty-nine. His descendants were even expelled from the Zhu family''s ancestral temple by Zhu Di. Since he was reborn, he would not allow such a tragedy, to happen to him. "I want that throne, I want to start a different Daming Empire!" Daming, Daming, the eternal pain in the hearts of many people! Pain in its splendor, pain in its unrivaled in the world, pain in its picturesque rivers and mountains, pain in its songs and dances. Zhu Yun in the mirror grinned once again, his gaze full of confidence. "From today, you are the grandson of Zhu Yuanzhang, the imperial grandson of the Great Ming, Zhu Yun Yun!" "Despite your honorable status, from today onwards, you no longer have a single way to retreat." "If you retreat, what awaits you is the eternal darkness of captivity, the cage of riches and honor!" Compared to this life''s honorable status as the first grandson of the Emperor, the status of Zhu Yun in the previous life was so ordinary that it could not be more ordinary. He was just a child of an ordinary people''s family, went to school to become a soldier, and after his discharge from the army, he worked as a net car driver for a living, getting up in the morning and working hard to earn money, and living a decent life. Although he was young, the edges of his character and his vision of a better world, as well as those once lofty ambitions, were all smoothed out by society. However, the soul of this traveled soul, the soul of a child of an ordinary people''s family, has the qualities that Zhu Yun Yun, the grandson of the emperor, does not have, his uncompromising life, his drive for life, and ambition. Because he had nothing, no good father, no good relatives, all he had was his own hands, his own fists. Everything in his life, he has to get with his hands. In order to get a better life for himself, he works hard, he observes his words, he works hard and even plays with his life a little bit. He is not only ambitious, but also stoic, and strong, and adaptable, and unconquerable. The children of poor families are less likely to be crushed. Taking one last look, at his own face in the mirror, Zhu Yun Yun reveals a steely smile and shouts to the outside, "Come in!" Thud, thud, the sound of feet on the floor. The door at the back was pulled open, and several eunuchs dressed in white, lightly kneeled in front of Zhu Yun Yun, raising their hands and feet in a humble and fawning manner. "Third Master, the slave girls are serving you to change your clothes!" The eunuch opened his mouth and spoke a somewhat strange Chinese language. Most of the eunuchs in the palace were not Han Chinese, but Goryeo. Goryeo, this small country in the north thousands of miles away, from ancient times to the present day is only a vassal of the heavenly dynasty. After the founding of Ming, Goryeo had wanted to help avenge its old master. But at the Liaodong border, after seeing the iron horsemen of the Ming like wolves and tigers in a hundred battles, the general of Goryeo''s army made a wise decision. Instead of taking Goryeo''s soldiers to their deaths, he should go back and slaughter Goryeo''s Meng Yuan-appointed king to take the throne, and then ask for the Ming Dynasty''s enshrinement. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. He succeeded, and he replaced the King of Goryeo as the new King of Goryeo. But his diplomatic strategy, and all the Goryeo king for thousands of years, that is to offer. The place was too poor to have anything good, so they paid tribute to the heavenly monarchs for the most important things to show their submission, beautiful women and eunuchs. Zhu Yun Yun side of the eunuch is Goryeo people, there is an unpleasant name, Wang Bashi shame. In the memory of my last life, the Ming Dynasty seemed to have many eunuchs who were powerful. Encouragement of Ming Yingzong''s personal expedition, the result of the Mongolian prisoners of Wang Zhen, Liu Jin, headed by the eight tigers, the Wanli years of Feng Bao, Wei Zhongxian and so on. But now, the rising sun in the Ming Empire, both Zhu Yuanzhang, or Zhu Yunzhang''s old man, are extremely anti-eunuch. As the controllers of the country, they have seen too many powerful people in the history of rebellion, resulting in the decline of the country. Therefore, Zhu Yuanzhang ordered that the rest of the eunuchs in the palace could only be used to do menial work, except for the eunuchs who served in the harem of the royal children and grandchildren. They were not allowed to be literate, and they were not even allowed to talk casually. Under the service of several eunuchs, Zhu Yunyun was dressed in hemp and mourning all in white. Serving him in such a meticulous manner made his latter-day soul very unaccustomed to it. "I''ll do it myself!" When the eunuch was about to put on his shoes, Zhu Yun Yun put on the white hemp shoes by himself. However it was such a simple act that frightened the serving eunuchs and kowtowed repeatedly. "The slave girls deserve to die, they didn''t serve the third master well!" Zhu Yun Yun in Zhu Biao sons, on the age line three, on the body for the time being there is no title, so the eunuchs in the palace called the third master. Ignore kowtow like garlic, trembling eunuchs, Zhu Yunyun put on his shoes, asked in a low voice, "Wang Bashi shame, they all go to the spirit?" In the palace, a place where you can lose your head at any time, the eunuchs who can mix to the side of the imperial grandson are all seven-knuckled, and at the sound of their words, they know that their master is talking about other people in the Eastern Palace. For example, Zhu Yun Yun''s nominal stepmother, Lu Shi, and Zhu Biao''s concubine eldest son, Zhu Yunsheng. Looking around, he whispered, "Third Master, it''s still early!" Said, looked around again, and quickly stuffed a piece of something in Zhu Yunsheng''s hand, "Third master, slave girl see your eyes are not right ......" Zhu Yun Yun looked down, was a piece of ginger, he instantly understood. His own eyes, not because of the death of a loved one, sadness and painful crying and produced ground red and swollen. Eyes are not red and swollen, there is no sadness on the face. In this age of etiquette, if a loved one dies, not bawling to death is extremely rude and extremely criticized behavior. "Have a heart!" Zhu Yun Yun then slapped down on Wang Bashful''s shoulder, just such a gentle gesture, the Goryeo eunuch almost fell into tears. In the past days, this third master, would only take the air out of them, the slave girls, when was he ever so kind to them! The spring rain was still falling, pattering. Rainwater on the green stone floor, forming a trickle of small streams. Zhu Yun Yun, dressed in mourning clothes, slowly walked out of the gate. Zhu Biao''s casket was parked at Feng An Grand Hall, as the first son he had to go to the spirit to pay his respects and also to keep watch. "Ah! Prince Master ah, you take the concubine and go!" Zhu Yunyun''s feet just stepped out the door, stepping on the crystallized rainwater, a sudden, heartbreaking cry came out from the room on the side. "Crown Prince ah! Are you so tolerant of leaving behind your concubine, and a few children?" In the midst of the wailing, a group of eunuchs and palace maids, clustered around a woman in white, came out from the side room. The woman''s tears fell like rain, it seems that even walking can not stand steadily, need others to help. This is Zhu Yunyun''s nominal stepmother, the Crown Prince''s step-consort Lv. Behind Lu, followed by a tearful teenager, face and Zhu Yunyun some similarity, eyes red and swollen, hands each holding a six or seven-year-old boy. This is the second brother of Zhu Yunyun, Zhu Biao''s eldest son Zhu Yunxu, and his two younger brothers, Zhu Yunjun and Zhu Yunxi. The group cried and wailed their way forward. While Zhu Yunxu is alone, standing in the rain. Gradually, it is about to meet. Zhu Yunxi ruthlessly wiped his eyes with the ginger in his hand, the fishy spice suddenly made his eyes red and swollen, snot and tears. "Mother Consort!" Zhu Yun Yun saluted in the rain. "Crown Prince!" However the grieving Lu, as if she didn''t see him, cried bitterly and brushed past him. "Heh!" Zhu Yunyun laughed coldly in his heart, "This stepmother, she really doesn''t take herself seriously! Not even willing to do anything to save face?" However, Zhu Yunzhu pulled his two younger brothers and stood in front of Zhu Yunzhu, "Third brother, I heard that you fainted in the morning, your body is fine, right?" Zhu Yunhuai''s face was full of sadness, his tone of voice was concerned, there was really some elder brother''s appearance. Zhu Yunhuai hurriedly saluted, "Thank you for second brother''s thoughts, younger brother is unhurt! Just ...... Just father suddenly ...... My heart is really difficult!" Saying this, Zhu Yun Yun covered his eyes with his sleeve and cried. He cried, along with Zhu Yunzhu and two little brothers, also cried in the rain. Behind him, there were eunuchs who hurriedly came forward and gave several people umbrellas. Zhu yun shen pulled two little brother in front, Zhu yun shen lagged behind half a step, every step, crying sound shook the sky. In the spring breeze and rain, the figure of several brothers is so bleak and desolate. Chapter 3 - The Founding Lords "Ah!!!" A girl''s cry followed immediately. Zhu Yun Yun turned his head, two five or six year old girls wearing mourning clothes fell in the rain. These two older six year old called Ning''er, the younger five year old called Xiu''er, were Zhu Yun Yun''s half-sisters. Speaking of which, they had the same life as Zhu Yun Yun, first they were without a mother, and now they were without a father. Their birth mother was originally a palace maid beside Lu, and was sent to Zhu Biao''s house when Lu was pregnant. When they were born, their mother, who didn''t even leave her name, suddenly died of a violent illness. Looking ahead at Lu''s sorrowful figure, Zhu Yunyun laughed coldly in his heart. The palace is the most insidious place in this world, and there is no one here who is simple. Seeing the two maids fall, Zhu Yunyun quickly walked over, grabbed in front of the eunuchs and palace maids, and pulled them up with his own hands. "Don''t cry, does it hurt?" The two girls'' big round eyes were filled with tears, looking at the both familiar and unfamiliar third brother in front of them, first shaking their heads, then nodding again. "Come on, third brother hug!" Saying with his mouth, Zhu Yun Yun stretched out his arms and hugged the two girls in his own arms. The smaller girl, Xiu''er, buried her little face in Zhu Yun Yun''s neck, and the older one, Ning''er, asked in his ear, "Third brother, will we never see daddy again?" Even though he was not a relative, but Zhu Yun Yun heard his heart sour. The images in his memory told him that Zhu Biao was a good father, and just a few days before his death, he still had to see his sons and daughters with his own eyes, and gave a difficult instruction to explain. "Don''t be afraid!" Zhu Yunyun''s arm exerted force to make the two girls sit still, "In the future, there''s brother!" Ning''er''s crying tears flowed down her eyes directly to her cheeks, and she obediently lay on her elder brother''s somewhat thin chest. Feng An Hall was getting closer, but the wind was getting stronger and the rain was getting heavier. The closer the hall, the more people, in the wind and rain, the guards with swords stood under the palace wall and did not move. Civilian officials kneeling on the road to Feng An Hall, howling. It is really the sound of the wind and rain crying, sound into the ears. White robes, white clothes, white jade belts, white everywhere. When Zhu Yun Yun held the two maids and appeared beside the hundred officials, those hundred officials cried even louder, and many of them even looked at Zhu Yun Yun and grabbed the ground with their heads while in tears. Zhu Yun Yun could clearly see that Lu and Zhu Yun Zhi, who were in front of him, turned back their heads amidst this sudden increase in cries. The first son is the first son, Zhu Yuanzhang personally promulgated the imperial Ming ancestral training said, "Where the emperor position, must establish the first mother born. Born of a concubine mother, although long shall not stand. If the treacherous ministers abandoned the first to set up the concubine, the concubine must be to keep points do not move, send a letter to report the first when the stander, to ensure that the first to the throne. The court will behead the treacherous ministers, and its three-year hajj, and as before." The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The emperor was old, but the crown prince went first. The Emperor''s love for the Crown Prince is known to the world. Although it is not known who will be the Crown Prince Custodian next, as the only full son of Crown Prince Zhu Biao, Zhu Yun Yun in the eyes of the officials, the weight is much heavier than Zhu Yun Zhui, the commoner son, much heavier. Tears were still in Zhu Yunhua''s eyes, he couldn''t stop jawing at the officials along the way, using his eyes to express his gratitude to them as the first son. Walking a few more steps, about to step into Feng An Hall, his steps stopped. On his face, three haggard-looking men came striding in. The two in front were in their forties and the one behind was in his fifties, all of them were tall and powerful martial artists. Zhu Yunyun blurted out, "Second uncle, third uncle, uncle!" This should never appear in the palace, appeared in the mouth of the royal grandson, ordinary people to the elders of the name, suddenly from the mouth of Zhu Yun Yun, opposite three people suddenly froze. Over the three people in the first two tall and sturdy man, it is Zhu Yunyun''s uncle, often meet the spring''s son. The black face is the second uncle Chang Sheng, because the great uncle Chang Mao has died in the last year, Chang Sheng inherited the title of Duke of Zheng, later changed to Duke of Kaiguo. On the side of the slightly fairer face, the same stout full bearded man, is Zhu Yunxin''s third uncle Chang Sen, hanging on the hereditary Marquis of Huaiyuan. And when the first one, eyes like a knife, tall and thin, body seems to be full of strength of the man in his fifties is not someone else, it is the great achievements, the great general of the fishing sea blue jade. According to generation, this is Zhu Yun Yun''s uncle, his mother''s own uncle. These three, in addition to Zhu Yun Yun parents, the closest relatives. In Zhu Yun Yun''s memory, these three people were very caring to him. Regardless of the year and festival will send gifts to the palace, last year, Lan Yu in the grasslands to fight, Zhu Yunyun birthday, but also sent a long way to send two ponies. One uncle, one maternal uncle. At once, the three war heroes, killing people without blinking an eye, red eyes. As the saying goes, seeing an uncle is like seeing a mother, Zhu Yun Yun this shout, but also the residual memory of the innate closeness, the feelings make it so. "I heard that you fainted in the morning, are you better?" Second uncle Chang Sheng asked in a trembling voice. "You must take care of your body, you can never ....... Your mother has only one son like you!" There were hidden tears in Chang Sen''s eyes. Zhu Yunyun eyes in the three faces have seen, sadness, "Thanks to the two uncles think about, the doctor has seen, nephew is just too much grief before fainting, body unhindered!" There is no one around, the guards and eunuchs are far away, so Zhu Yunyun lowered his posture, like an ordinary family child, his mouth called uncle. Another uncle, two men who grew up following Chang Yu Chun''s southern and northern campaigns, their eyes were red and their shoulders trembled slightly. This child, but back then, their sister, spared her life to give birth to the child, this child, also flowed with their Chang family''s blood. Chang Sen said in a hoarse voice, "It''s good to be unhindered, you must take care of yourself!" "Nephew''s life is hard!" Zhu Yun holding the girls, said with a bitter smile, "no mother, and now no father, no father and no mother child, who still love me!" "What nonsense?" Lan Yu went forward, red eyes, slowly said, "child, mother''s uncle, without father and mother, you still have uncles, and I have this maternal uncle! We love you, we take care of you, we help you!" Said, look at the left and right, "Humph, if which is not open-minded, dare to give you face look, see how we pack him!" After saying that, his cold gaze looked towards the Feng An Palace, the direction where Lu and Zhu Yunzhu were seated. No wonder this person in history, so great credit were killed by Zhu Yuanzhang. To know here is the palace, no matter whether there is no one on the side, you blue jade as a subject can not say this kind of words, to the small said you this is arrogant and domineering, to the big said you this is the eye without the king long. Although the blue jade words are concerned about the feelings of Zhu Yun Yun, but the words of the reckless, and the empty look, is too arrogant. At this time there are two old men in their sixties walking quickly, the two old men although already white hair, but the pace is powerful, not the slightest bit old. Zhu Yun Yun brain instantly sprung up two names, these two are, respectively, the Duke of Song Feng Sheng, Ying Duke Fu Youde. They are all old ministers who were born and died in the imperial dynasty of the Great Ming Dynasty and have made great achievements in battle. Chapter 4 - General Lan Yu "Third Master, are you okay?" Fu Youde and Feng Sheng both looked concerned. Almost all of these veterans watched Zhu Yunxi''s father, Zhu Biao, grow up, and in their hearts they regarded Zhu Biao as a junior. He also regarded Zhu Yunxi, Zhu Biao''s legitimate son, as a junior. Zhu Yunxi raised his head and said, "Thank you, the two princes, I am thinking of you and you are all right!" Although there were no words of affection on his lips, the gratitude and gratitude in his eyes were beyond words. These veterans watched his father grow up. In the years before the Ming Empire was established, Zhu Yunxi''s father, Zhu Biao, sat on the horses of these people and witnessed the great martial arts of the Ming Dynasty. It was also under the care of these people. Gradually he grew into a qualified and unshakable prince. These people loved Zhu Biao as much as they loved the house. This love naturally transferred to Zhu Biao''s legitimate son Zhu Yunxi after Zhu Biao''s death. As for Zhu Yunwen, he is probably just an ordinary bastard in their eyes at this moment. With Zhu Yunxi, the legitimate son of the Ming Dynasty royal family and the nobles of Huaixi, and Zhu Yunwen, a bastard with a low family background, can they like him? Just after he said a few words, Zhu Yunxi saw from the corner of his eye that someone else was coming. They were all nobles walking in a hurry, and they were all generals of the Huaixi Group who founded the country. Cao Zhen, the Marquis of Jingchuan, Zhang Yi, the Marquis of Heqing, He Rong, the Bo of Dongguan, and the Liao family of the Duke of Chu. "No!" Zhu Yunxi suddenly woke up, "The tree is big and attracts the wind. It''s okay for me to say a few words to my uncle, but these generals and descendants of the founding of the Ming Dynasty are all gathered around. If you are not careful, others will speak out!" ??.??????????. ?????? Walking in the deep palace is difficult and frightening at every step, so don''t be careless. So he apologized, hugged the two girls, and walked into Feng''an Hall. "Hey, why is the third master gone! I haven''t kowtowed to him yet?" Several military generals hurriedly hurried away, but still only saw Zhu Yunxi''s back. Cao Zhen, the Marquis of Jingchuan, said loudly. "Keep your voice down!" Fu Youde said calmly, "Today, we all have to restrain our loud voices!" General Lan Yu looked at the people crying in Feng''an Palace, frowned and said, "The third master has had no mother since he was a child, and now he has no father. He is still young, and there are countless people in the deep palace compound who are planning to plot against him!" He said, already gritting his teeth, "Although the Crown Prince is gone, we people, deeply owed by the Crown Prince, must take good care of the only bloodline he left behind!" "You can say this as a general!" Cao Zhen, Marquis of Jingchuan, choked up. "In the eighteenth and twentieth years of Hongwu, I broke the law twice. If the prince hadn''t protected me, I would have been beheaded. The prince would have been beheaded." Now I listen to the Crown Prince. Now that the Crown Prince is gone, I will listen to the Third Master." Dongguan Bo He Rong also said, "Without the Crown Prince, how would I have the title on my head! The Crown Prince has left, and I will follow the Third Master with all my heart. If Long Live Lord has the grace, let the Third Master become a feudal lord. I''m such a bird. The earl doesn¡¯t want to do anything anymore, and he will become a gatekeeper with the third master, as a way of repaying the prince¡¯s kindness!¡± Throughout the past five thousand years, Zhu Biao was not only the most stable prince, but also the most popular prince. Zhu Yuanzhang had a bad temper, and the people who followed him to conquer the country were all rough men, so they would inevitably offend him sometimes. Every time, it was Zhu Biao who resolved the situation and saved many people. Especially those warriors. Warriors are not afraid of death when fighting, but they will inevitably cause trouble as long as they are idle. Military generals like Dongguan Bo He Rong and others did not even look down upon Li Shanchang, Hu Weiyong and others in the past. They often scolded their mothers, and when provoked, they rushed directly into other people''s mansions with swords. If Prince Zhu Biao hadn''t favored them for their military exploits and begged for mercy many times, he would have been slaughtered by Emperor Hongwu to sacrifice the flag. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. At this time, Zhu Yunxi only knew that he had a noble status, but he had not yet figured out how many valuable political legacies and connections his father, the prince, had left for him. There was a lot of crying in Fengan Palace. As soon as they entered the main hall, a palace official came forward to pick up the two little girls. As soon as Zhu Yunxi came in, he became the focus of everyone in the palace. Especially Mrs. Lu, Zhu Yunxi could clearly see that Mrs. Lu kept looking at him while wiping her tears, and the worry and alertness in her eyes were clear. She walked past with Zhu Yunwen, and no one paid attention to their mother and son. Even if they did, it would still be a grand courtesy. When Zhu Yunxi passed by, the veterans who founded the country gathered around and asked about his welfare. Zhu Yunxi turned back again and glanced outside the hall. The blue jade in the spring rain, his two uncles, and the founding military generals of Huaixi were all looking in the rain. As if aware of his gaze, several people waved their hands gently. But at this moment, Zhu Yunxi remembered something. It is now the twenty-fifth year of Hongwu, and in the twenty-sixth year of Hongwu, General Lan Yu will be sentenced to death by Zhu Yuanzhang. There were also many military commanders and heroes who founded the country. According to historical records, numerous Dukes and Princes were killed. According to statistics, the number of people was as high as 15,000. This must include those outside the palace, including his uncle. Why did Zhu Yuanzhang kill so many people? Zhu Yunxi couldn''t help but look at Zhu Yunwen who was kneeling there and crying. In the final analysis, it was for the sake of his grandson''s throne. Just now I heard that Lan Yu and others seemed to sneer at Zhu Yunwen. And with Zhu Yuanzhang''s character, since these people can''t help his grandson, he might as well kill them to the end to avoid future troubles. Was it wrong to kill? With the mentality of an emperor, there is nothing wrong. Since these unruly warriors cannot be loyal to their grandson, keeping them will be a disaster. Who knows whether these people will bring chaos to the Ming Dynasty under the banner of being orthodox to the Ming Dynasty. But it was definitely a pity to kill him, so that when Zhu Di rebelled later, Emperor Jianwen had no generals who could lead the army. There were no generals in the Ming Dynasty, so a idiot like Li Jinglong was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the army. As a result, Li Jinglong was beaten so badly by his cousin Zhu Di that he fled. The most ridiculous thing is that Emperor Jianwen Zhu Yunwen not only did not pursue Li Jinglong, but also protected him. What did this support bring? When Zhu Di attacked Nanjing, Li Jinglong surrendered and opened the city gate. The hereditary generals and nobles who had always been guarded by Emperor Jianwen died in countless battles for the sake of Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty. Throughout the history books, these Huaixi warriors from humble backgrounds have left their heroic deeds in history. Let¡¯s not mention it for the moment, Liang Guogong Lan Yu was so powerful that he almost captured the Mongol emperor of the Northern Yuan Dynasty alive. Captured the prince''s concubines, princesses, and thousands of princes and ministers of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. They captured 77,000 Meng Yuan soldiers, as well as precious seals, talismans, gold and silver seals and other items, and more than 150,000 horses, camels, cattle, and sheep. His illustrious military exploits were comparable to those of Wei Qing and Huo Qubing, and he wiped away the image of Han men who had been weak for hundreds of years since the Song Dynasty. This even surpassed Wei Qing and Huo Qubing''s achievements to some extent. The powerful Bei Yuan was defeated by Lan Yu and others'' attacks. The last fig leaf of the Golden Family was lifted by the son of the Han family. "If I take the position, these people may not have to die, and maybe they can shine even brighter!" Zhu Yunxi thought to himself that these people did not die under the enemy''s scimitar, but died in the internal fighting in the court, which can''t help but make people sigh. "Your Majesty!" "Father!" The heartbreaking cries in Fengan Hall interrupted Zhu Yunxi''s contemplation. The huge coffin was placed in Fengan Hall. The heroic face in the coffin was his father in this life. Looking at the body for a moment, suddenly, sadness came over Zhu Yunxi like a tide. "Dad!" No need for ginger, tears burst out, and he knelt on his knees in pain. It was not a show, but in an instant, Zhu Yunxi thought of his parents and himself. The most painful thing in the world is for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person away. He was also an only child, and his parents worked hard to raise him to the age where he could start a family and start a business. However, a car accident destroyed the whole family. Are your parents also crying in front of your soul at this moment? Are your relatives, friends, comrades-in-arms, and classmates also grieving? I think of my parents¡¯ faintly white temples and their increasingly aging faces. "father!" "mother!" "My son is unfilial!" Zhu Yunxi burst into tears and kowtowed repeatedly. What he was knocking was not the Ming Prince in the coffin, but his parents who were helpless after losing him in the future. The more I thought about it, the sadder I became. In order to make a living, I went out early and came back late. I didn''t have time to spend time with my parents, and I didn''t even notice that they were already old. I always feel very tired, but I ignore their caring glances. What they care about is not how much money they make! But I want to live a healthy and happy life. What they picture is not their own bright future! Instead, I think about a happy family, full of children and grandchildren. "Dad, Mom!" Zhu Yunxi kowtowed and cried in his heart, "I will live well, happily, and healthily in this world. Please bless me. If there is another life, I will be your son again. I will be filial to you!" "Father, mother, farewell!" Tears kept falling on Zhu Yunxi''s face like a bursting flood, instantly wetting his clothes and sleeves. "The Emperor has arrived!" Zhu Yuanzhang is here. Chapter 5: Zhu Yuanzhang, A Peerless Hero of His Time At the door, an old man appeared. Wearing coarse cloth clothes, his hair tied up with wooden hairpins, he is an old man with a tall frame and long arms and legs. The old man is a little thin, but not weak. On his square face, a half-black and half-white beard grew down to his chest. Although he is an old man, his eyes are so bright, like two lights that can see through people''s hearts. But the bright eyes at this moment were full of sadness. Tears accumulated in the corners of his eyes, and he stubbornly held back the tears from falling. One step, two steps, three steps. The old man moved forward slowly. Even though he was sad, his back was straight and his broad chest was held high. Between the dragon and the tiger''s steps, it seems that the tiger king is patrolling the territory, which makes people dare not look directly. ??.??????????.?????? He is, a generation of genius, Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang! "See Your Majesty!" "Long live my emperor! Long live!" Everyone in the palace stopped crying and kowtowed humbly and respectfully in greeting. "Long live?" The corners of Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth moved, his blood-red eyes looked at the coffin in the palace, and he sneered twice, "Our son is gone, and you still call us long live! How old are you?" For a moment, there was silence in the hall. Zhu Yuanzhang continued to move forward slowly. Although his body was straight, every step seemed to be very difficult. His cold gaze swept across the hall, and no one dared to meet his gaze. All he saw were humble, kneeling, and surrendered bodies. "These people are crying, but how many of them are sincere? Is the sadness in your heart comparable to mine?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the people in the palace, the maids, eunuchs, ministers, and relatives of the emperor, and sneered in his heart. Until his eyes stopped on a person. Zhu Yunxi, the grandson who is usually cowardly, stupid, and very naughty. The grandson was kneeling there, his face and body covered with tears, and his white clothes were wet. He bit his lip tightly to prevent himself from crying. Under his white teeth, there was bright red blood flowing from his bitten lip. "Just be stupid! He is a good boy who knows how to cry for his father sincerely!" "If you''re a coward, be a coward! Who dares to bully our direct grandson of the Zhu family?" Thinking about it, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded slightly to Zhu Yunxi as he walked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Zhu Yunxi rang his head three times and knelt on the gold bricks on the floor of the hall. The hall was filled with the echo of his kowtow. He raised his head, bit his lip, and yelled out a word from his hoarse throat. "Master!" Just say it, my love is sincere! A loud voice, full of affection! Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. The sound of "Master" brings with it endless grievances! Ye Yiyi has infinite desire! A single word can hurt the whole world, the heart of a grandfather! In an instant, the tears that Zhu Yuanzhang was holding back fell down with the sound of "ye". He walked a few steps quickly and came directly to Zhu Yunxi''s side. His big, calloused hands stretched out to rub the top of Zhu Yunxi''s head, and finally landed heavily on his shoulders. Thousands of words condensed into one sentence, Zhu Yuanzhang choked with sobs, "Child! Grandpa is here! Grandpa is here!" "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunxi burst into tears. Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang in front of him, he was thinking about the elders in his family who were already in their octogenarian years and couldn''t control their emotions. "Child!" Zhu Yuanzhang squeezed his shoulder, "We all understand! We understand!" As he spoke, he slowly walked towards the coffin and looked at his son who looked similar to him in the coffin but had passed away before him. At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang''s tiger-king power was gone, replaced by a sad and old man. "Biao''er!" Zhu Yuanzhang choked and whispered two words. He wanted to reach out and touch the familiar face in the coffin, but his hands, which had killed countless people, were trembling and timid. This is his favorite son, born to him and his favorite queen, and the most precious eldest son of the Zhu family. When he was less than ten years old, he was established as the crown prince of King Wu. At the age of thirteen, he was established as the crown prince of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang had been killing people all his life and did not want his son to be stained with too much blood like himself. Therefore, I have been taught by famous teachers since I was young and have high hopes. This son did not disappoint himself, his mother, or the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty. He has a strong temperament and is upright and humble. He was sincere and filial to himself and his mother, tolerant and patient to his ministers, and very open-minded. He has a deep love for his brothers, and his eldest brother is like his father. He is Zhu Yuanzhang''s greatest pride in his life! It is also the Zhu family¡¯s biggest support for the future! But now, everything is gone. Death is like a lamp going out, everything is in vain! The son he was most proud of, cherished the most, and regarded as his life, died young! Looking at his son in the coffin, Zhu Yuanzhang felt a turbid air in his heart, making him unable to breathe. He wanted to cry, he wanted to shout. But the majesty of the emperor and the dignity of the emperor could only make him suppress these sorrows deeply in his heart. Suddenly, the emperor in everyone''s sight softened, his old big hands grabbed the edge of the coffin, and he staggered. "Long live!" "emperor!" "grandfather!" There were screams of surprise, but Zhu Yuanzhang''s body did not fall down at the moment he staggered. A pair of thin arms hugged his waist tightly. Zhu Yuanzhang took a deep breath to calm down his surging emotions. I looked down and saw that the person holding him tightly to prevent him from falling down was none other than his grandson, Zhu Yunxi, who was usually cowardly, stupid, and secretly naughty. "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunxi choked and said, "You must take care of yourself! A few days ago, in front of his father''s bedside, he held his grandson''s hand and said, you are getting old, and your body is covered with the legacy of more than ten years of fighting on the battlefield. I have an old wound, so your grandson must be filial to you!" Zhu Yunxi''s tears wet Zhu Yuanzhang''s cloth, and he continued to say, "Grandpa! Take care of yourself, you are my grandson''s God! My grandson has lost his mother since he was a child, and now he has lost his father. My grandson only has you." Now, you are the only one left, Grandpa! Grandpa!" In an instant, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t bear it anymore and burst into tears. People say long live the emperor. In fact, the emperor is also a human being, he will grow old, get sick, and die. The emperor is also a human being, he also has feelings and love. Seeing his grandson''s true feelings revealed, his words full of concern, attachment and dependence, how could Zhu Yuanzhang still hold back his feelings! "Grandpa is here! Grandpa is here!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand stroked Zhu Yunxi''s hair, "Don''t be afraid, grandpa is here! Your grandpa can''t fall! He can''t fall!" At this time, Mrs. Lu suddenly knelt down beside her and cried, "Your Majesty, you must take care of yourself! You must take care of yourself! Brother Yunzhen, we have to rely on you to teach us!" He cried and remained calm. He kicked Zhu Yunwen. "Grandfather!" Zhu Yunwen walked forward with his knees on the ground, holding the corner of Zhu Yuanzhang''s clothes, and cried, "Grandpa, please take care of yourself! If you hurt the dragon''s body, it will be unfilial to your grandchildren!" "They are all good kids!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Yunxi and then at Zhu Yunzhen, his eyes were full of love. Touching the tops of their heads, he said in a trembling voice, "Chi''er! Chi''er!" "Grandfather, come and have a rest!" Zhu Yunwen said to the palace people nearby, "Quickly, bring a chair! Grandfather is injured on the waist, please add soft cushions!" Sure enough, none of the dragon''s sons and grandsons are stupid! Zhu Yunxi sneered in his heart, he and Zhu Yuanzhang had just developed a deep love for each other. Over there, someone came over to act as a filial son and a virtuous grandson! After traveling through time and assuming this identity, there is no other way but to get approval from Zhu Yuanzhang! The road leading to the throne was his only choice. "Humph!" Zhu Yunxi secretly said in his heart, "I will not make a wedding dress for you Zhu Yunwen!" Chapter 6: Grandfather-Grandson Bond Just as Zhu Yuanzhang was about to move to sit down with the assistance of the palace staff, Zhu Yunzhang kowtowed again. "Imperial Grandfather, my grandson has a favor to ask!" "Speak!" Zhu Yuanzhang waved his big hand and said sadly, "Between you and me, master and grandson, but there is no harm in saying it!" Zhu Yunzhang''s face is sad, his eyes are red and swollen, "When my father was here, my grandson was naughty and unruly, he didn''t let my father worry about him!" Said, wiped down the tears, continued, "Father went, the child wants to enter the Imperial Palace of Justice Temple, for his father to observe filial piety for three years, day after day to eat fasting, chanting and listening to the Buddha. For father, for the royal grandfather, in front of the Buddha to accumulate merit! May my father''s spirit live on, and my Royal Grandfather live a long life!" Saying this, he kowtowed again, "Please Imperial Grandfather''s favor!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s mood, which had just calmed down, once again surged. "What a filial child!" A hundred good deeds and filial piety is the most basic criterion to measure a male child, filial piety is the most basic criterion. It is also the most appreciated moral quality in this era. The world believes in the Buddhist doctrine of family merit, and Zhu Yuanzhang became a monk at Huangjue Temple when he was a teenager. This fourteen-year-old child, willing to spend three years of his own good years, give up glory and wealth. For his father, for his grandfather, in front of the Buddha chanting prayers. He prayed that his father''s spirit would live on and that his grandfather would live a long and healthy life! What kind of filial piety is this? What kind of reputation? How can Zhu Yuanzhang not be moved? Looking at Zhu Yunzhang''s affectionate face, looking at Zhu Yunzhang''s face that looks like his son''s, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart is both sour and pleased. Men, only through the storm can grow! This grandson, although he has lost his father, he has truly grown into a man! Grandsons are all good in their own right, in this instant, Zhu Yuanzhang forgets Zhu Yunzhang''s cowardly, stupid character, forgets his usual mischievous behavior. Zhu Yuanzhang was even a little angry. I''m such a good grandson, usually in other people''s mouths, but it is that kind of reputation! How could such a filial child be stubborn? How can he be stupid and weak? Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang and some self-blame. Himself the emperor grandfather, usually is not some neglect this grandson? Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang looking at himself, not saying anything for a long time, Zhu Yunzhang once again kowtowed and solemnly said, "Imperial grandfather, please fulfill my grandson''s piece of filial piety!" After saying this, he took two steps on his knees and placed his hands on Zhu Yuanzhang''s knees, sobbing uncontrollably. Carefully looking at Zhu Yunzhang''s thinning cheeks, red and swollen eyes, and then remembering that this child heard of his father''s death and cried himself out on the spot. Zhu Yuanzhang immediately heartbroken, softly said, "good boy, we know you filial piety. But now is not the time to say this, your father has just gone, you have to cherish the body, live well, is really filial piety! If you don''t think about others, you should also think about your grandfather''s old bones!" "Imperial Grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang''s eyes were filled with tears as he slowly leaned his head on Zhu Yuanzhang''s leg. "Zhi Er! Idiot!" Zhu Yuanzhang also has tears in his eyes, gently stroking Zhu Yunzhang''s hair, murmuring. In Feng An Hall, the sound of breathing was clearly audible. Whether it is the courtiers or the palace staff, all of them are moved. Although Zhu Yuanzhang is a grandfather, he was first an emperor before he was a grandfather. Although Zhu Yunzhang is a grandson, he is a minister before he is a grandson. The feudal era of etiquette, even to their favorite children and grandchildren, the emperor can not easily show true love! But now, the emperor is like a grandfather of a common people''s family, and grandson clinging to each other. And the identity of this grandson was a first grandson, so it could not help but make people think about it. Lu, in particular, was looking at Zhu Yunyun with some incredulity. To observe mourning for the crown prince was something she had specially explained to her son Zhu Yunzhu in the morning to say to the emperor. However, at this moment, it was said by this usual unobtrusive Zhu Yunzhu. At a time, the heart was anxious, hurriedly touched the son again. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Zhu Yunzhu instantly understood, the same climbed to Zhu Yuanzhang side, cried, "Imperial grandfather, grandson ..... Grandson also want to keep filial piety for his father!" Looking at Zhu Yunzhu''s pale face, Zhu Yunzhang sneered in his heart. "One step first, one step first. Keeping filial piety is something I brought up first, you Zhu Yunshen are merely picking up my teeth. I am genuine, you are the icing on the cake. My filial piety in the heart of Zhu Yuanzhang is 100%, while your filial piety, is to be discounted! In the encounter that concerns the status of the Crown Prince of Daming, I gained the upper hand and achieved my first victory." The wind on the ground on a spring night was vaguely chilly. The wind blew in from outside Feng An Hall, and the candle flames in the hall swung with the wind, stretching the kneeling silhouettes to a long length. Kneeling for too long, both legs were already numb. But in this era where etiquette and human decency are the order of the day, Zhu Yun Yun can''t have any looseness. Just kneeling, and then tired can still have in the modern society, get up early in the morning and make money tired? Modern society, in order to live for the family, is a man can not relax themselves. Back to Daming, the relationship to their future status, the relationship to their life and death, more can not relax. Several small siblings have been unable to hold back, lying in the arms of the palace in a faint sleep, the corners of the eyes still with tearstains. Only Lu, Zhu Yunzhi, Zhu Yunzhu, still kneeling in front of the spirit. "Second brother!" Zhu Yunzhu looked at the equally thin Zhu Yunzhu, and opened his mouth to say, "If you''re tired, you go rest first, my brother is here to keep watch!" Saying this, he looked at Lu, "Mother consort, go rest too, my son will keep watch for my father! You, your body is important!" Hearing this, the drowsy Zhu Yunzhu suddenly felt that this third brother was somewhat unfamiliar, before this third brother was not of this nature. And Lu is also the same can''t help but measure Zhu Yunzhu, within a day, this old third like a different person. In the past, Zhu Yun Yun would not be so calm, much less so considerate of others, and would not even take the initiative to open his mouth and talk to them. "Which is the reasoning that when the older brother goes to rest and lets the younger brother keep watch?" Zhu Yunhua smiled down faintly, "It''s better for third brother to go and rest for a while! A month before father''s death, I was the one who served in front of the collapse, I''m used to it!" In an imperial family, where is the brotherhood? Zhu Yunzhu only casually said it, and it drew such a big reaction from Zhu Yunzhu. Is this a demonstration? Or is it declaring sovereignty? The memories in his mind told Zhu Yun Yun, in the month before Zhu Biao''s death, it was indeed Zhu Yunshen who used his identity as the eldest son to serve by his side. However, Zhu Yunsheng likewise knew that it was not that the original Zhu Yunsheng did not want to serve, but that he could not lean forward. When the family is leaving, the stepmother naturally wants to bring her own son to make the appearance to others. Not her own son, she is still too late to prevent, how will let people see the good side. Feng An Hall was quiet, but there were still many pairs of eyes and many ears around, Zhu Yun Yun knew that all their conversations in front of the spirit would definitely reach Zhu Yuan Zhang''s ears. So, Zhu Yunzhang said in a nonchalant manner, ''''Tough second brother, since father is seriously ill, I don''t know how many times my younger brother cried, how many times he wanted to serve in front of the bed. But every time I went, I was blocked back by mother consort, saying that with second brother in, there is no need for me to worry, one more person is rather inconvenient." Said, Zhu Yun Yun lowered his head and rubbed his eyes, "I know mother consort is good intention, but after all, I am also my father''s son, not able to personally serve the soup and medicine and serve my father, it is really ......... great regret in life!" Instantly, Lu''s eyes looked at Zhu Yun Yun and became stern. She was originally a concubine concubine consort, after Crown Princess Chang''s departure, she was in charge of the Eastern Palace, for this first son of the Crown Prince''s wife, naturally, she was defensive and deep. Fortunately, this Prince''s first son, not very smart, weekdays by her pinch dead. But how today suddenly changed a person! Not only in front of the emperor to win the favor, and between words, also no longer coy. And then think of today''s emperor on Zhu Yunyun love and compassion, Lu more some heartbreaking. She is not from a high background, can be an ordinary concubine consort identity, climbed to the position of the crown prince''s step-consort, naturally, is not an ordinary woman. For the crown prince and the emperor''s preferences and character, it can be said that she knows it like the back of her hand. This emperor is not someone who is easily moved! The last time I had seen the emperor show such genuine affection was at the late Empress Ma''s funeral! He had gone through so many years of trouble for his own son, to inherit the crown prince''s throne. But the identity of the son''s concubine son is a thorn in the heart. Now that the first son, who usually looked like he had no strengths at all, had suddenly become able to please the emperor and gain favor, Lu''s heart was suddenly unsettled. Even, vaguely some hatred. At this time, suddenly a palace maid, gently walked, in Lu''s ear whispered a few words, and slowly retreated. Lu wiped down her tears, ''''Lao San, you''ve been crying and guarding all day, aren''t you hungry! Go take a break and use something!" This is today, the first thing Lu said to herself. Zhu Yunyun''s heart repeated his thoughts again and again, and opened his mouth, "Mother consort, child is not tired, not hungry!" "Go!" Lu''s soft voice said, "It''s good that you have filial piety, but you can''t tire yourselves out! You go first, and when you return, I''ll let your second brother go!" Saying this, her tone became stern, "Go, obey!" There must be something fishy if there is nothing to offer! But at this time, in full view of everyone, Zhu Yunyun could not say no. "Yes!" Bowed his head and answered, holding his knees and stood up, took a deep breath and walked towards the back hall. Lu looked at his back, her eyes like knives. "Son, look, it''s really knowing people''s faces and not knowing their hearts. How well Lao San pretends on weekdays, and just after your father left, he jumped out!" Zhu Yunzhu was thoughtful and didn''t say anything. Lu got closer to her son and whispered in his ear, "Before your father died, he told my mother to honor those uncles of yours. As I see it, the one you need to honor is instead this oldest three!" And said Zhu Yunyun walked to the back hall, saw no one around and stretched his arms. The palace is really not a place for people to stay, and you have to think twice about what you say and do. This is only the first day of crossing the border, it is so difficult, what about the future? In the future, only after getting Zhu Yuanzhang''s favor and getting that seat, the days will be really good, and you can really do whatever you want. Zhu Yunzhang casually walks on the ground, but his mind keeps thinking. For Zhu Yuanzhang that kind of ambitious emperor, in addition to taking his heart, want to give that seat, must have the ability! What ability do you have? Although I love history, understand the general direction, but in fact there is nothing outstanding, how to prove it? Chapter 7 Imperial Grandfather, eat noodles As he walked, Zhu Yunzhang''s steps stopped and a smile appeared on his face. His greatest advantage, his greatest strength was the same as Zhu Yuanzhang. They were both children of the people''s families, knowing the hardships of the people''s lives, knowing that it was not easy to get by! At this time, serving Zhu Yunzhang''s personal eunuch, Wang Bashimi came over from the shadows. "Third master, what would you like to use? The slave girl goes to prepare it for you!" Zhu Yun Yun rubs his stomach, "Prepare a bowl of hot soup noodles! "Yes!" Wang Bashimi said respectfully and once again faded into the darkness. Standing in the middle of the rear hall, Zhu Yunyun looked out over the Daming Palace City. The palace was brilliant but not ornate; Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Biao were both simple people who were unwilling to waste money and people''s efforts to build the palace in a rich and magnificent manner. Many of the red paints on the nanmu pillars in the palace have been mottled and fallen off, but they have never been painted. Zhu Yuanzhang is actually the same as the people, living things, can be used to make do, there is no need to spend money to get new. On the side, there were footsteps again. Two guards, pressing their waist swords knelt down in front of Zhu Yunzhang. "Subjects, meet the Third Master!" These two tiger-backed young men with similar faces looked like brothers. Zhu Yun Yun''s memory recognized them, Liao Yong, Liao Ming brothers. Grandsons of the late Duke of Chu of the Great Ming, Liao Yongan. Their own grandfather, is the Ming Deqing Hou, Liao Yongzhong. Liao Yongzhong, although the reputation is not as big as Chang Yuchun, Xu Da and others. But in the history books, it is a big book, because he did a big thing that shocked the world. Liao Yongzhong personally drowned Zhu Yuanzhang''s nominal superiors, Han Lin''er and Liu Futong. This cleared the way for Zhu Yuanzhang to become the emperor. (Liu Futong was the leader of the Red Turbans in the north, and Han Lin''er was the emperor of the Song Dynasty founded by the Red Turbans.) And these two brothers were also admired as loyal and filial sons in history. After the Emperor Yongle''s pacification, he succeeded to the throne in Nanjing. When Fang Xiaoru refused to surrender, he was beheaded by Zhu Di in the city, and his ten clans were implicated, and no one was allowed to collect Fang Xiaoru''s body. When Zhu Di entered the city, the two brothers fought and were seriously injured. Because it is the children of meritorious ministers, Zhu Di net leniency, demoted to the people cut off the title. But for the sake of righteousness, they knew that they would die, but they still used the name of Jianwen''s subjects to collect Fang Xiaoru''s body and bury him. Liao''s family completely pissed off Yongle, they went to their deaths, leaving a thousand years of beautiful stories. "It''s you two brothers ah! Quickly get up!" Zhu Yun Yun gave a hand, "Are you guys on duty? It''s so late, don''t find a place to rest!" The two brothers looked at each other, Liao Yong looked around, whispered, "Third master, the emperor is coming this way!" If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Zhu Yuanzhang came again! Zhu Yunzhang turned back openly, looking at the direction of Lv in the hall, full of hatred. "No wonder I must be allowed out to eat at this time! It turns out that the Emperor is coming!" "Is it to send me away and not to come near the Emperor''s side. Or are you going to hand me little words in front of the Emperor?" "The filial piety during the day is all pretense, and once the emperor is gone, he himself doesn''t even keep his spirit! This is simply killing without blood!" Zhu Yun laughed coldly twice, then turned back to look at the Liao family brothers and sisters, "You have the heart, this love, I remember in my heart!" "I do not dare!" Liao Yongzhong continued, "My Liao family is deeply favored by the Prince, the third master is overstated!" Liao Yongzhong was the one who did the dirty work and was later given to death by Zhu Yuanzhang. The Liao family declined, or Zhu Biao remembered these two brothers and personally ordered them as palace guards, giving them a point of future. "The road knows the horse power, day to day see people''s hearts." These two are palace guards, and father''s old man, but can be pulled together, Zhu Yun Yun said, "Who sincerely to me, I know exactly! Thank you brother and sister for mentioning." In the front hall, suddenly came a burst of footsteps, it should be Zhu Yuanzhang once again came to the spirit. "Long live!" "Your Majesty!" The guards and courtiers saluted, Zhu Yuanzhang impatiently waved his hand and walked towards the coffin. As an emperor, he can''t help himself, even if his favorite person is gone, he can''t be with him all the time, because there are too many political affairs. The Northern Yuan Mongols'' thieving heart is not dead, and they want to mobilize a large army to violate the border again. This year, the southern rain is too big, will certainly affect the spring plowing. Fighting the people are bound to come up with more money and food to the court, but if the weather is not beautiful, this year the people''s days, and to be difficult. Family affairs state affairs in Zhu Yuanzhang''s head. The people''s livelihoods of the country, the pressure in the heart of Zhu Yuanzhang. Endure the grief to deal with the political affairs, when the night is quiet, want to come to see his son again. "Your Majesty!" "Imperial Grandfather!" Amidst the kowtow of Lu and Zhu Yunzhu, Zhu Yuanzhang walked to the spirit and looked around. "Where is son?" "Third brother ........" Lu snatched the words, "Back to the emperor, the son is tired, said to go down to rest for a while!" This is the highest level of saying bad words, obviously did not say Zhu Yunyun any bad place, but the implication, Zhu Yunyun disregard for the general body, rude. After saying this, Lu glanced at Zhu Yuanzhang apprehensively. However, Zhu Yuanzhang did not have any reaction and did not seem to have heard what Lv said clearly, only nodding his head slightly. "Your Majesty, my concubine ......." "You all go down as well, let''s stay here for a while!" Zhu Yuanzhang said indifferently. Lu looked at her son, who carefully said, "Imperial Grandfather, Sun''er accompany you?" "We said, all go down!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at him, "You''ve also been tired for a long time, go down and rest!" After saying that, he sat down next to the coffin. What the emperor says is the holy decree, Lu''s even if she is unwilling, she can only kowtow with Zhu Yunzhang and bow down to retreat. The hall was instantly empty, only the coffins of Zhu Yuanzhang and his son. The night breeze is cool, blowing Zhu Yuanzhang''s beard, only when no one is around, he can act like a father at this moment. In the coffin is his son, whom he has cherished for more than thirty years. Looking at the face with eyes closed tightly, the heart bursts of pain, as if cut by a knife. The old arm reached out and touched his son''s cold body, tears fell silently. "Son ah, you damn also really can. Said to leave just like that, didn''t leave a single thought for your old son!" Zhu Yuanzhang retracted his arm and muttered sadly, "Why did you just leave? How could you just leave like that? I have raised you for almost forty years, loved you for almost forty years, nurtured you for almost forty years, and you just left?" Said Zhu Yuanzhang, wiping down his tears, "Your mother left us behind and left first! Now you are also gone! And now you''re gone too, leaving your old man all alone in the world!" The more he said, the more tears he shed and the louder his voice became, "You unfilial son, get up, get up and look at your old man! Look at us, our hair has turned gray, and we have to send off our black hair!" "You''re gone for good, how can you let your old man live?" In the temple, are the old man suppressed, but the heartbreaking cries. Suddenly, Zhu Yuanzhang''s arm wiping his tears stopped, and footsteps came from behind him. "Didn''t we say, let you all go down, who is it?" Zhu Yuanzhang snapped, but turned around but froze. Only to see that under the candle flame, Zhu Yunzhang was carefully holding a bowl of hot noodle soup, his face was full of hot tears, and the hot tears couldn''t stop falling into the noodle soup. "Imperial Grandfather, my grandson heard that you haven''t eaten today, and specially gave asked someone to cook a bowl of noodles for you!" Chapter 8: Seal Zhu Yun, as the King of Wu of the Great Ming Dynasty "Imperial Grandfather, you haven''t had your meal yet, Sun''er specially had someone cook a bowl of hot noodle soup!" Zhu Yunzhi carefully held the hot soup noodles and slowly came in front of Zhu Yuanzhang. Under the candlelight, the latter hid his face in the darkness and wiped it twice with his large hands that were pale with old man spots. "How do you know we haven''t eaten?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the bowl of noodles and said quietly. "Grandson thought that you definitely can''t eat today!" Zhu Yunzhang used his chopsticks to turn over the noodles, the heat and aroma suddenly hit his nose, "In the morning you came for a visit, and then you have to go back to deal with the political affairs, the mess that our Ming Dynasty has taken over from the hands of the Mongol Yuan is pressed on the Royal Grandfather." Saying this, Zhu Yunzhang pushed down the bowl, "When father was alive, he would sigh every night, saying that Imperial Grandfather worked too hard!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes soured, almost shedding tears again. Good child! What a good boy! Among these grandchildren of his own, there has not been a child with such a clear mind! This day, what can I eat? The Ming Dynasty is still in the process of development, they dare to have a hint of slackness? Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang revealed some smiles, "Serve it down, we''re not hungry!" "Eat some even if you''re not hungry!" Zhu Yunzhang looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and said sincerely, "In the morning, you and my grandson said that it is true filial piety to love and cherish yourself and live well! Your loving your body and living well is also the greatest favor to our children and grandchildren!" Saying this, Zhu Yunyun took out another pair of chopsticks and choked, "Father''s casket is here, his spirit is still alive, seeing that our masters and grandfathers can eat and drink, I think it will also be comforted!" "son!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with emotion, "You have really grown up!" He said, rolled up his sleeves and smiled forcibly, "Zhong, let''s eat this bowl of noodles together, let''s both take care of our bodies and live well!" This bowl of noodles is really Zhu Yunzhang let people do, Zhu Yuanzhang came from a poor background, eat like to eat ginger and garlic such a flavorful things, said it is under the rice. The heat of the hot noodle soup enveloped the faces of the grandfather and grandson. Eating, both feel eyes a little hot, can not wipe their eyes. The deceased has gone, but the living still have to live. Grief can only make the souls in the sky go unsettled, etiquette is for the living, but sincerity and heart, is for the deceased to see. After finishing a bowl of noodles, Zhu Yun Yun picked up the bowl and gulped down the hot soup, then used his chopsticks to rattle a few times, taking the dregs of ginger and garlic inside, and sending them to his mouth as well. "Why did you eat all the dregs?" Zhu Yuanzhang casually wiped his mouth with his sleeve and said, "Not full? Not full go down and eat!" Zhu Yunzhang put down his bowl and followed his grandfather''s example, also wiping his mouth with his sleeve, "A porridge and a meal, when thinking about the hard work. Half a thread and a half a wisp, always remember that things are difficult!" Saying this, he started to clean up the dishes, "Father used to always teach my grandson that it is not easy for the people of the world to feed us, so we should cherish the food and cherish the people''s energy." Picking up the bowl, Zhu Yun Yun smiled bitterly, "But Sun''s stubbornness, every meal requires six dishes and one soup, so extravagant and wasteful, Sun''s son is really the Zhu family''s number one asshole!" "Wait!" Just as Zhu Yunzhang turned around, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly called him back thoughtfully, "A porridge and a meal is not easy to come by, half a thread and half a strand, always remembering that things are hard to come by!" After reading a sentence, Zhu Yuanzhang looked up, "Where did you learn this?" At this time, there is no Zhu Zi family training? Zhu Yunzhang''s words really spoke to Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart. He was born in a poor family, his grandparents are honest farmers, but diligently planted a year, but even a decent meal can not eat, if there are natural disasters but also the whole family starvation, go out to escape from all the stares. From the peasant boy to the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, the people hard Zhu Yuanzhang never forget. And as an emperor, under the etiquette is inevitable waste, but there is nothing to be done. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. This simple sentence, said all the human king, should have the integrity and this. Zhu Yunyun''s mind turned, and said with a straight face, "Sun''s son is feeling it!" "You .... Come here, come to us!" Hearing Zhu Yuanzhang say so, Zhu Yunzhang put down his bowls and chopsticks and squatted in front of Zhu Yuanzhang''s body to look up. "Son, you tell us, that stupid and stubborn look in the past, was it a fake?" In the dimly lit hall, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were frighteningly bright, as if looking into Zhu Yunzhang''s heart. Zhu Yunzhang lowered his head and whispered, "Yes!" "For what?" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly increased his voice. "Grandson!" Zhu Yunzhang raised his head once again, tears once again flashing in his eyes, "Sun''er is afraid!" "What are you afraid of?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked loudly. Subsequently, there was no need for Zhu Yunzhang to answer, he already understood. What can you be afraid of? Hiding! A first son, a motherless first son, in the deep palace without brothers, without mother care, how to live this life? Bad in he is a first son on, bad in his identity on the bad, the deep palace do not know how many pairs of eyes in the dark look at him, waiting to count him, he is a teenager if not careful, all the sharpness are hidden, is bound to become a thorn in the side of other people''s eyes. He is the first son of the crown prince, the emperor''s first grandson! However, immediately, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart gave birth to a slight annoyance. "You bastard, you deserve to be beaten!" Zhu Yuanzhang raised his palm, but held it back, pointing at Zhu Yunzhang, "Your old man is the crown prince, your grandfather is the emperor, who do you have to be afraid of? You don''t need to be afraid of anyone, do you have any grievances that you won''t talk to us about? Are you not afraid now?" "Grandson deserves a beating!" Zhu Yunyun suddenly gave himself a slap, extremely loud, "Sun''er is the biggest fool under this heaven! Sun''er has failed his father, and he has also failed his Imperial Grandfather. As a son of man, not being able to be sincere is the greatest unfiliality. As the grandson of the Emperor, it is unfaithful to fail to share his father''s worries with the Emperor''s grandfather! Grandson, for the sake of his own little ridiculous small mind, even did not loyal and filial person!" Seeing Zhu Yunzhang in front of him speaking clearly and quoting scriptures, the irritation in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart turned into pity and remorse again. I should have seen this child earlier, only fourteen years old, there is such patience, such a plan. So knowledgeable, so intelligent. He said these words, even if it is a well-read person, may not be able to say. What a good seedling! Just based on the saying that a porridge and a meal should be thought of as hard to come by, this child is my Zhu family''s thousand mile colt! Only to see Zhu Yunzhang wipe his eyes and look at Zhu Yuanzhang with a resolute face, he opened his mouth and said, "Imperial Grandfather, Sun''s son is not afraid now! "Why?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "There are two mountains behind Sun''er, one is father and one is you!" Zhu Yunzhang slowly said, "Father is gone, only you are left, Sun''er has already failed father, he cannot fail you again!" Saying that, a never before seen fortitude blossomed on his face. For a moment, Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to see himself who had just ascended the throne as emperor. "I am your first grandson, the first son of the Crown Prince of Daming, if I am to remain muddled, if I am to be afraid of even these little tricks in the deep palace. If I were to be a stubborn and stupid male child again, if I were to be too timid to show myself." "I, then, would not be worthy of being your Emperor Ming''s first grandson, much less worthy of this Zhu character!" "Good boy!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand pressed on Zhu Yunzhang''s shoulder, his face finally reveals a trace of real smile, "A good man should be spirited, you are now like our good grandson!" Said, looking back at the coffin lying quietly in the middle of the hall, "Only your father''s good son!" Outside Feng An Hall, Lu looked inside anxiously, but did not dare to go forward. Just now, the Sister came to report that Zhu Yun Yun went in with a bowl of noodles. The emperor was in a time of grief and did not want to be disturbed. Wouldn''t he be making a fool of himself by going in? Who knows, he didn''t come out after he went in, while there had been faint sounds of talking coming out of the hall. What was he saying to the emperor? What was the emperor saying to him? Why had they been talking for so long? It was as if there was a stone pressed in Lu''s heart, blocking her breath. "The emperor''s love for that kid today, the first of all the princes'' royal sons and grandsons. What''s wrong with this kid that he can make the emperor treat him so well?" Thinking of this, Lu looked at Zhu Yunzhu beside her who was also looking into the hall. "Son, what are you thinking about?" Zhu Yunzhu still looked over there, "Son is thinking, was Lao San pretending before?" A single word woke up the dreamer! Lu was suddenly somewhat awakened and immediately somewhat wary. Lao San, in the past, must have been pretending, otherwise how would he suddenly change like a different person! Why did he pretend? Could it be that he has been guarding against us? If that''s the case, I''m afraid that we will fall into the reputation of a jealous woman with the Emperor! Thinking about the Emperor''s nature, if he really recognized him as a jealous woman, then the son''s future? "Son, your royal grandfather stayed inside for so long, maybe he''s thirsty!" Lu tensed her face and said, "Bring a cup of hot tea in, please warm up your Imperial Grandfather!" Saying that, Lu moved closer and lowered her voice, "Go in and you''ll cry ......" She was talking, Zhu Yunzhu was listening carefully. But as she was speaking, Zhu Yuanzhang was already being assisted by Zhu Yunzhu, slowly coming out. "See Your Majesty!" "Imperial Grandfather!" The people outside the hall hurriedly saluted, and when Lu looked down, she saw that Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was surprisingly much less sad, while Zhu Yunzhi was still expressionless, unable to see the color of his face. "Hmph!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded to the kneeling people and turned back to Zhu Yunzhang, "Your body is weak, you should know how to love it! It''s good to do filial piety for your father, but to really make yourself sick is also unfilial!" "Grandson honors the teachings of Imperial Grandfather!" "After the funeral, go to the university hall to study, we will find you some good masters!" Zhu Yuanzhang had a stern look on his face, "Strict masters produce good students, let''s see if you still pretend in the future!" "My grandson will not fail my grandfather again!" In the early Ming Dynasty, the University Hall, equal to the Qing Dynasty''s Shangshu Room, was a place for the royal children and grandchildren to study. Although Zhu Yuanzhang is not of high birth, but attaches great importance to the education of his children and grandchildren, when Zhu Biao was the crown prince, he invited the famous great scholars, such as Song Lian, to be his teacher. "Go back, let''s go!" Zhu Yuanzhang commanded, striding forward. Somehow, when passing by Lu''s side, Lu felt that the emperor''s gaze was a bit grim, and immediately chilled her heart. "Greetings, Your Majesty!" However, amidst the bowing of the crowd, Zhu Yuanzhang''s figure suddenly stopped. Turning back, he solemnly looked at Zhu Yunzhang and spoke, "Pass the decree!" As soon as his words fell, the personal scribe in the emperor''s retinue, bowed over and listened to the holy orders carefully recorded. "Zhu Yun, the crown prince''s first son, my first grandson. Character noble, deeply like my bow, talented, erudite, sincere and filial, strong and resolute." Said Zhu Yuanzhang paused, "Seal, Zhu Yunzhang as King of Wu!" "I thank the Lord for his great honor!" When the crowd secretly exclaimed in their hearts, Zhu Yunzhang had already knelt down and thanked him with the courtesy of a ruler and a courtier. Looking at his unassuming, mature and steady appearance, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded once again. At a young age, he does not take things for granted, he is able to keep his composure and has great potential! He is unaware that at this moment, Zhu Yunzhang''s heart is already boiling. If not for his best efforts to control, the muscles in his body may be trembling. Wu, the state number of the Ming Dynasty before Emperor Hongwu ascended the throne. For the Ming dynasty, Zhu family, has great meaning. Among the kings of Daming, the most distinguished. Now, this crown that countless people covet, fell on Zhu Yun Yun''s head. "King Wu, just the beginning!" Zhu Yunyun said to himself in his heart. Chapter 9 Burial Once Zhu Yuanzhang''s holy decree was issued, in Feng''an Hall, whether it was the slaves or the guards, or the people who were mourning for Zhu Biao, they all sucked in a breath of cold air. Wu, is the state number before the founding of the Great Ming. And this ordained Zhu Yunyun, and is the direct grandson of Emperor Hongwu of Daming. Many people looked at Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes and instantly became more reverent. Lu almost bit her lips, that was the King of Wu! That day when she was first a step-consort of the Eastern Palace, she had tested her husband, the Crown Prince Zhu Biao. ??. ??????????.?????? Since Zhu Yunzhu was the eldest son of the Eastern Palace, could he be crowned as the King of Wu. As a result, he was reprimanded by Zhu Biao. Wu, is the emperor''s previous king''s name, Wu land is also the source of wealth of the Great Ming, and close to the capital city, it is impossible to be rewarded. As a result, now it actually fell on Zhu Yunhua? And Zhu Yunhu also seems to be a little silly, dumbly looked at Zhu Yunhu for a long time, and then slowly lowered his head. Just who did not see, when he lowered his head, his eyes flashed a trace of indignation. Although he is the son of the concubine, but the order of the eldest and youngest, his age in Zhu Yunyun above. Now long live actually skipped over him as the nominal eldest son and named his younger brother Zhu Yunyun as the King of Wu. He was upset. He is not willing. In terms of reading, he is ten blocks away from Zhu Yunyun. In terms of looks, his mother is a beauty, he is handsome, also better than Zhu Yunyun. In terms of character, he acts steadfastly and does not want to be a man of the world, but he is a man of the world. On character, he acted steadily without publicity, low-profile and modest, deeply praised by the ministers in the court. But now, the one who got the title of King of Wu is actually Zhu Yun Yun! Could it be that the word "first" is so important? Zhu Yuanzhang after the decree, did not immediately go, looking around the week, the people''s expression in the eyes, and finally fell on Zhu Yunzhu. On the old face, the look is a little softer. If today''s Zhu Yunzhu gave him a surprise, then Zhu Yunzhu this grandson, has always been deeply loved by him. Although it is a concubine, but from a young age, well read, humble and courteous gentleman. Huangming Zhu family started from the reckless, Zhu Biao''s generation of brothers were raised in the barracks. After growing up and horse and sword fighting in all directions, let them read that is a bitter, let them fight, that is a joyful. Most of the third generation of the royal grandson is also that behavior. Just know dancing sword and gun, every day thinking about what expedition to the desert north. Either that or they only know how to eat, drink and have fun, and love wine and sex. Among the third generation of the Zhu family, Zhu Yunzhu is considered to be outstanding. Zhu Yuanzhang fought the world by force, and he recognized himself as a martial artist, but he did not want his descendants to become martial artists. He wanted his children and grandchildren to be not only talented, but also have good morals. Zhu Yunzhu''s humility was virtue, and serving at his father''s bedside was filial piety. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Even though at this time to Lv, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was a bit dissatisfied, but to this grandson, he really loved. "Imperial eldest grandson Zhu Yunzhu!" At Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice, Zhu Yunzhu looked up in surprise. The great joy under the great sadness made him have tears in his eyes. "My eldest grandson, intelligent and studious, humble and virtuous, treats his relatives with sincerity and filial piety, and treats his ministers with generosity!" Zhu Yuanzhang said word by word, "Seal, Zhu Yunzhu as King of Huai!" Zhu YunžÉ is overjoyed, "I, thank you Lord for your great favor!" After saying that, he gave Zhu Yunzhang a meaningful glance. At the side of the room, Lu''s wife, also cried out in joy. "Your servant, thank you for your Lord''s great kindness!" But it was fine if she didn''t open her mouth, as soon as she did, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face changed. His own good first grandson was so scared by this woman that she even played dumb! This jealous woman! If not in front of Zhu Biao''s spirit, Zhu Yuanzhang is afraid that he will have a seizure right away. Zhu Yuanzhang this person is like this, once you look at who is not good, the evil feeling in your heart will be uncontrollable. So with a cold laugh, he whisked his sleeves away. King Huai! Zhu Yunzhang secretly thought in his heart. The Zhu family is the Huai people, the ancestral home of the Zhu family is in Pei land, and Han Gaozu Liu Bang is an old hometown. The Zhu family later took root in Huaixi and prospered. Huai, and is the place where Zhu Yuanzhang started. All the founding fathers of the Ming Dynasty were Huai people. The word "Huai" on Zhu Yunzhu''s head also means a lot. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunzhu met Zhu Yunzhu''s gaze. But your Huai, after all, is not as honorable as my Wu. On the road to competing for the throne, since I am one step ahead, I will not lose to you! After Zhu Yuanzhang left, Zhu Yunzhu once again returned to Feng''an Hall and knelt in front of Zhu Biao''s spirit. The man in the coffin was his nominal father. He was supposed to be the throne of Daming, the unshakeable heir. But now that he has gone, there is a vacancy in the position of the Crown Prince of Daming. As soon as he goes, his brothers who grew up in jingoism also have restless hearts. A cold wind blew past, and Zhu Yun Yun''s line of sight drifted towards the outside of the palace. In addition to Zhu Yunzhu, his own biggest rival, there was also that martial arts greatness, in the successive dynasties of achievements not inferior to the Han Wu Di''s Yongle Great Emperor, now the Yan King, Zhu Di. Under the leadership of Zhu Di, the Great Ming Dynasty swept across the desert north, killing the Golden Family and leaving the unified Mongolian Plateau, once again, to become scattered tribes. At the same time, he conquered Annam and turned South Vietnam into the territory of the Great Ming. His martial arts accomplishments led to the success of the Ming Dynasty. In the long course of history, Zhu Di''s most dazzling thing was not his martial arts, but his courage. He did not sit in the capital like Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty, relying on his generals and swept away the Xiong Nu''s achievements. He was a fierce warrior who led the generals of the Ming Dynasty to open up new territories. He was both a fierce warrior and an emperor. Although there are some points in his body that are hard to explain, so that future generations can take it as a matter of fact, but no one can deny that he was a good emperor. He was a good emperor. What a good general. He was, in fact, Zhu Yun Yun''s greatest enemy. ~~~~ Hongwu 25 years of Ming Dynasty, April 25, Prince Zhu Biao died, posthumous "Yiwen Prince", buried in the Ming Dynasty East Mausoleum. After the heavy rain, the sun shines on the earth. The spring sunlight is bright and warm, soft and intoxicating. But there is no springtime vitality between heaven and earth, the funeral procession marching on the ground crying, horse and carriage side are full of white silk, crying and weeping courtiers. The huge coffin was carried by the white-clothed guards, slowly moving forward. Zhu Yuanzhang decree, all civil and military officials to send funeral, all walk, no horseback riding sedan chair. Zhu Yunhu supported Lu''s, Zhu Yunhu took two little girls and followed the coffin. On the side of the road, a few young children cry from time to time, fell to the ground. The boy was fine, the two young girls, their little hands and faces were covered in dust, washed into a line by tears. "Come, third brother hug!" Zhu Yun Yun squatted down and held the two sisters in his arms, walking slowly forward. Zhu Yun Yun''s body, a bit of a wreck, holding the two girls appeared to be a bit of an effort, and his footsteps stumbled a bit. But he still held his sister tightly, one step at a time. This scene, let the funeral officials see, all praise. Elder brother is like a father, His Royal Highness King Wu''s compassionate love for his young sister and his physical behavior is a good story. "Prince ah! Third master has grown up!" This scene also made Zhu Biao''s former East Palace officials, and some old officials close to Zhu Biao, cry bitterly once again. In the funeral procession, among the military generals, Lan Yu and the Chang Brothers and others, seeing this scene, they all also reddened their eyes. Lan Yu look around, are they these Huaixi origin of the military men, whispered, "Hey, you who pondered, the emperor to the third master of this King of Wu in the end what does it mean?" Dongguan Bo He Rong''s eyes rolled, "We big old men where to think about it! What''s wrong with a king? It''s still the King of Wu! Our Emperor used to be the King of Wu!" "Damn you!" Lan Yu was furious, shaking his head, "I can''t get real with you people!" Then, looking around, "Go, invite Lord Zhan Hui over, I have something to ask!" Chapter 10: The Crown Princes Seat Zhan Hui, Minister of the Ministry of Revenue of the Ming Dynasty. In his later years, the Hongwu Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang abolished the popular 1,000-year-old prime ministerial system and established six ministries, which were under the direct authority of the emperor, further strengthening the centralization of power and the emperor''s authority. The founding of the Ming Dynasty was only about 20 years ago, and the unification of the world was even shorter. Civilian ministers and military generals were not so clearly separated, and there were deep-rooted connections between these people who were prominent officials and dignitaries. So when Lan Yu sent word to ask Zhan Hui to come over, the latter, without saying a word, a civil minister of the second grade, went straight to the ranks of the military men. "Old Zhan!" Lan Yu moved closer and whispered, "You read a lot and recognize a lot of words, you give us to figure out, what does it mean that the Emperor has given this title of King of Wu to the Third Master?" Zhan Hui looked around, "Wu Nai was before Banzai ascended the throne ........." "Say something dry, Nim readers are so inked!" Lan Yu glared. Zhan Hui is not annoyed, the two of them are in-laws, continued, "In my opinion, I am afraid that the position of the crown prince, to fall on the head of the royal grandson!" "Shouldn''t that be?" Jingchuan Marquis Cao Zhen said, "King Wu is the crown prince''s first son, of course ........" As he said that, he only saw Zhan Hui shaking his head, "The imperial grandson may not be the imperial first grandson, don''t you know that marquis, yesterday the emperor also named the second master as the king of Huai!" The crowd was a bit stunned, Huai is their hometown. From the roots, they were all Huai people. One was the name of the country before the Emperor ascended the throne. One was the title of the Great Ming imperial family''s hometown. It''s really hard to say! "I don''t care about those, anyway, I''ll recognize the King of Wu, the King of Heaven is no good!" Dongguan Bo He Rong had a soldierly look and grinned, "Third Master is the first son of the Crown Prince, and Third Master''s mother is the daughter of General Chang, so I''ll recognize him!" The crowd chimed in, but Lan Yu was puzzled. "Are you so sure that that son will fall on the royal grandson''s head?" Lan Yu said in Zhan Hui''s ear , "Although the crown prince is gone, but the kings are just the young and strong ......" Saying that, Lan Yu''s mind suddenly recalled a heroic and extraordinary figure. King Yan. King Yan, Zhu Di, was stationed in Beiping, guarding the country''s gates for Daming. From a military perspective and ability, Lan Yu greatly appreciated King Yan. Yan Wang several times deep into the desert north, beat the Mongols constantly retreat, under the banner of the proud soldiers, tiger and wolf soldiers. But from the personal feelings, as well as other aspects, blue jade on the Yan king defense very deep. The year before last, he was ordered by the emperor as a general to conquer Mongolia in the north of the desert. The founding military generals of the Great Ming Dynasty, dead and old. Blue Yu has been the first person, with great achievements, and the identity of the general, Blue Yu found that he could not mobilize the troops under the Yan King. Those elite soldiers and strong generals, only recognize him Yan Wang, do not recognize any great general, not to mention the court. At that time, the Prince Zhu Biao was still there, Lan Yu repeatedly wrote to the Prince that the King of Yan has a different ambition. But the Prince is kind and generous, brothers and sisters quite tolerant, did not listen to it. In fact, it is not not listened to, but the crown prince in, Yan Wang has the will to pressure in the bottom of the heart, he simply can not shake the position of the crown prince. But now the crown prince is gone, really if that position falls on the grandson. At that time, after His Majesty''s hundred years, he was afraid of a bloody storm! Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. "Hmph!" Thinking of this, Lan Yu sneered twice and said. "I''m not afraid of you having a rebellious heart, but I''m afraid you won''t come! That position if it really falls on the head of the third master, you Yan Wang dare to rebel, I''ll count old scores and new scores together with you!" "What if it''s not Third Master?" Lan Yu was again in a daze. Not afraid of 10,000, just afraid of what if. The third master is still young, and there is not much of a bright master on weekdays, so what if His Majesty doesn''t like it? Blue jade tough face, showing a trace of despair. He blue jade can have today, rely on two people. One is his brother-in-law, Zhu Yun Yun''s grandfather Chang Yu Chun. Back then, if it was not for Chang Yuchun''s strong recommendation in front of the emperor, he would still be a small soldier. The second is the Prince, his own temperament is a bit rough and domineering, if not the Prince is not thinking of the maintenance of the family, I am afraid that it is also early death. And after the founding of the country, the crown prince is even more forceful, several times in front of the emperor to give himself a title, so that he is the sole leader of a party. "Although I, Lan Yu, am a rough man, but I know what is loyalty! The throne of the Crown Prince must be the third master, if it is not the third master, in the future, I spell out my life not to, but also to help the third master to the throne! This way I can stand up to my brother-in-law, to my niece, and to the Crown Prince!" ~~~ Forbidden City, Fengtian Palace, backyard. Early spring flowers bloom in the sunlight, Zhu Yuanzhang sits alone in the middle of the flower hall, his face as deep as water seems to be thinking about something. The guards and courtiers are all ten paces away from the emperor, holding their voices, not daring to disturb the silent emperor in the slightest. Zhu Yuanzhang hand side of the stone table, simple porcelain bowl filled with a bowl of golden millet porridge, inside a peeled crystal clear egg, there are two plates of small dishes, a baked cake. As the world''s supreme emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang is simple and unbelievable, wearing the cloth, eat only ordinary people''s meals. Although he was the emperor, he always remembered his own origin, a farmer''s son who could not get enough to eat. When he was young, he followed his father and brother to work hard in the field, and the life of half-starved and half-full told him that a porridge and a meal were not easy to come by. And when the emperor, he also knows that, in the Ming Empire, there are still many people are starving. Gradually, the porridge cooled down, and the flavor dissipated. Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Gu''er, dared to come forward and whispered, "Your Majesty, have your meal!" Yellow dog child more than fifty years old, was originally the eunuch in the palace of the Mongol Yuan in the city of Metropolis, after the Metropolis broke down, was captured and sent to the Yingtianfu Palace, serving the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty. Meng Yuan when the emperor favored the treacherous eunuchs, but nowadays, the emperor of Daming, the emperor of these people without eggs, extremely disgusted. Just wait, in the eyes of Zhu Yuanzhang eunuchs are not people, can only take care of his living, other things can not talk much. If it is not yellow dog dedicated to wait for decades, I''m afraid that this meal do not dare to say. "Can''t eat!" Today is the day of Zhu Biao''s funeral, Zhu Yuanzhang is in the middle of grief, no half appetite, "Take it down, keep it for our evening meal!" After saying that, waving his hand looking a bit impatient. "Your Majesty!" Yellow Dog Er suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, "The slave girl has the audacity to ask Your Majesty to enter some. You haven''t had a proper meal for a few days now, how can you continue like this! Slave servant useless person, really heartbroken master!" "You ......" Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to be angry, but that last sentence about being heartbroken for his master eased his heart. He detested eunuchs, but was not a heartless person, not to mention that this slave girl had served him for more than ten years. "Got it, take it down, we don''t want to eat now!" Said, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, walked in the garden, saw those blooming flowers and plants, face showed some silence, "The original queen said to us when she was here, it''s a pity that all these places in the palace are planted with flowers and plants, why don''t we plant some vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks!" "At that time, we also laughed at her, holding a golden rice bowl to eat." Speaking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes again some grief, "That day, listen to her well. In the past, when we were in Yingtian, the military food was tense, and she also planted many crops in the royal residence." "We were out fighting the war, she brought a few sons to work in the field. The oldest was obedient and did what he was told, while the fourth was always dishonest, doing farm work for a while and then thinking of dancing with swords and guns!" "We once went home and saw them harvesting the crops!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s face first showed happiness, then turned into rage, suddenly stomped hard on those blooming flowers. "What''s the use of blooming so beautifully? As food or as drink? Who are you going to show them to? Our daughter-in-law and son are gone, and you''re still blooming so beautifully?" He was originally a martial artist, although he was old, he was still very strong, and after a few times of trampling, the carefully corrected flowers and plants were already out of shape. "Your Majesty!" At the time of violent anger, a voice came from behind him. "Speak!" Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily. "Lord Liu Sango, the Central Book Warden, is here!" The eunuch reported. Zhu Yuanzhang calmed his anger and straightened his clothes, "Let him come over!" Not long after, a husband-like, steady and generous scholar was brought in. Liu Sango, the middle secretary of Daming. After the abolition of the chancellor system, the middle secretary is equal to half the chancellor, non-emperor''s beloved, with great talent can not live. Later generations said that Zhu Yuanzhang did not like readers, in fact, really wronged him. Zhu Yuanzhang like is, those who are willing to do practical work, have real learning, have good moral character of the readers. He is also happy to listen, good at appointing these high moral character, have real talent and learning for the people of the readers. "Minister, Liu Sango see Your Majesty!" Liu Sango was in his fifties, with an elegant face. "Get up!" Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand and commanded, "Bring a stool for Lord Liu!" The yellow dog child serving at the side hurriedly brought a stool to Liu Sango with the honor of the chief eunuch. Liu Sango didn''t even have a thank you and directly sat down on his butt. The yellow dog child also dare not let him thank, solemn hand back to one side. "Looking for you to have a matter!" Zhu Yuanzhang also moved a stool and sat down face to face with Liu Sango. "What is it, Your Majesty?" Liu Sango asked. Chapter 11: Requesting Your Majesty to Establish a Royal Grandson "Your Majesty, what is the matter?" Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand again, all the courtiers in the garden retreated, the guards were twenty paces away, pressing the hilts of their swords and gawking around. Looking at Liu Sango in front of him, Zhu Yuanzhang said in a deep voice, "The position of the Crown Prince!" Liu Sango''s heart thumped, after the abolition of the prime minister, he, the Zhongshu Sheriff, was the head of the civil officials of Daming. The emperor asked about the matter of the Crown Prince, it is not unexpected, but the heart is inevitably a little apprehensive. The Crown Prince is the future emperor, and now that the emperor is old and the crown prince is newly gone, the dark tide of Daming is surging. There is apprehension and fear in the heart, and there is even more inexplicable worry. The emperor has many sons, all of them are extraordinary martial arts, hand in hand. But the righteousness of the scholar in his heart, the responsibility of being the chief minister, gradually suppressed these emotions. Liu Sango rose and bowed, "Your Majesty is asking the minister about the establishment of the Crown Prince!" "Precisely!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued in a deep voice, "The Crown Prince has suddenly left, our hearts are empty. The Crown Prince is a matter of the countryside of the Ming Dynasty. You are a learned man, let''s nag you first!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s words fell, only to see Liu Sango organizing his clothes and robes, kneeling down with a solemn face. "Your Majesty, please forgive me for speaking frankly!" "What are you doing, we called you here to let you talk, you see what you are kneeling for?" Liu Sango still kneeling, looked up at Zhu Yuanzhang and said, "I, please set up the grandson as the great-grandson!" Imperial grandson? Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to help Liu Sango''s arm stopped. He asked with a calm face, "Why?" "The father died and the son succeeded, human ethics. Moreover, the royal grandson has already become an adult, so the crown prince lineage, for the first son of the imperial Ming, should set up the royal grandson as a reserve, the future inheritance of the great system, for the king of the great Ming!" Finished, then kowtow. Zhu Yuanzhang in front of him, however, did not speak for a long time and fell into silence. Zhu Yuanzhang is not hesitating, to be honest, he also wants to establish the imperial grandson. But as an emperor, as a father, in the face of his sons who had distinguished themselves in battle, these words could not come out of his mouth. He could only seek out his courtiers, hoping that it would come out of their mouths. Now that the minister had said it, but for some reason, his heart felt a little bad. Establish a grandson? Zhu Yuanzhang hesitated for a moment and mused, "Why? Although the crown prince is gone, we still have other sons." Said, paused, "These sons of ours in the borderlands, although not as good as the crown prince, but also not bad." Speaking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up with his hands behind his back, slowly walking forward, "Just like King Yan, our oldest four in Beiping, leading the border army, has won many battles and has a resolute and bold character, is also a good candidate ah?" "If His Majesty establishes the King of Yan, then where does that leave the two kings of Qin and Jin?" Liu Sango said aloud. King of Qin, King of Jin. Zhu Yuanzhang''s second and third sons. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. According to Confucian etiquette, the heir apparent should be in order of seniority, so how could he skip his two older brothers and establish the fourth prince, King Yan? Moreover, in what Liu Sango said, there is a secret story hidden in the imperial family of the Ming Dynasty. In fact, King Yan Zhu Di, is not the late Queen Ma out, so it is not Zhu Yuanzhang''s first son. But the people who know this matter, not many. Those who do know, don''t dare to say. The two older first sons were there, and there was no reason to choose Zhu Di. Seeing that Zhu Yuanzhang was still silent, Liu Sango continued. "Yan Wang is in charge of the border army in the land of Beiping, Qin Wang Jin Wang as well as holding a heavy army, if your majesty insists on setting up Yan Wang, if your majesty after a hundred years, the two kings of Qin and Jin are not convinced." Liu Sango looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s back, "Does Your Majesty not know that the seven kings of the Han Dynasty, as well as the chaos of the eight kings of the Jin Dynasty?" "Bold!" Zhu Yuanzhang turns back and bursts into anger, "Are you saying that after we die, our sons, the descendants of the Zhu family will meet each other with swords?" Liu Sango was awe-inspiring, and kowtowed, "I, am just telling the truth, using history as a mirror!" "Hey!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed in anger. In fact, what Liu Sango could think of, he also thought of. Establishing a crown prince amongst the kings, a little bit of carelessness, and in the future, it would be a civil war in Daming. These sons of his are not oil-saving lamps, and it would be strange if his son, Zhu Yuanzhang, would not even dare to think about this seat. Zhu Yuanzhang continued to ponder, then opened his mouth, "Then, according to you, to set up a royal grandson, can the kings be convinced?" Said, sighed, "we are old, yellow earth buried to the chest of the people, in case we set up the grandson in the future, can not suppress his uncles, is not to fight?" "If the kings have any dissent, the center will send troops to execute them. The royal grandson is the grandson of his majesty, so the crown prince''s son, there is a great righteousness and name, it is a righteous division." Liu Sango continued, "Besides, the great justice of the court is there, even if the kings are not convinced in their hearts, who would dare to rebel?" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded. There were a few truths to this, great justice was the truth in this era. If King Yan is established, then King Qin and King Jin will definitely use the order of seniority and the difference between the first and youngest and the first concubine to say something, and the kingdom will definitely be unstable. However, apart from the King of Yan, the King of Qin and the King of Jin were also qualified feudal lords, but not necessarily qualified emperors. The King of Qin and the King of Jin are good at war, but they are arrogant and unlawful. The character of the misbehavior, like to have fun, living a luxurious life. Zhu Yuanzhang heart long sigh, difficult, difficult, difficult. At present, it seems that there is no heir among the sons who can stand up, then we can only set up the grandson. Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang turned back and sat down on the stool. "Crown Prince these sons, which one do you think can be the royal grandson?" "I do not dare to say!" Liu Sango can say to set up an imperial grandson, but the nature of the courtier, he can not, and dare not say which one to set up. "Look at you, don''t let you say it, what you should say shouldn''t be said, also no matter whether we are angry or not said." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and pulled Liu Sango up, continued, "Let you say it, but you pretend to be deaf and dumb. We are not used to you readers, is the set of swallowing and sputtering. Speak up, here only you and I are two people, say what we forgive you not guilty." While Zhu Yuanzhang was talking, Liu Sango was thinking about the crown prince''s sons. The oldest is only the second son, King Huai Zhu YunžÉ. One year younger than Zhu Yunhuai was the crown prince''s first son, King Wu Zhu Yunhuai. Zhu Yun braised is quite virtuous, and the crown prince familiar with the Confucian classics, character tolerance and benevolence. Although Zhu YunžÉ, the King of Wu, was the first son, he was ...... Liu Sango is the world''s great Confucian, in addition to the official position of the Chinese scholar, but also in charge of the palace to the royal children and grandchildren reading place, the University Hall. As soon as he thought of that King Wu''s coursework, Liu Sango immediately had some difficulty in speaking. "Speak ah, we are waiting?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "I thought that the crown prince''s eldest son, King Huai Zhu YunžÉ, is diligent and studious, and has his father''s style." Saying this, Liu Sango sneakily looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s complexion, seeing that the other party did not have much of a reaction, continued, "You can be set up as a royal grandson!" Finished, Zhu Yuanzhang again a long time no sound. Is in the heart of speculation, listen to Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and said, "Although the king of Huai is good, but also is not the first son ah?" "This ........" Liu Sango heart was shocked. Although King Huai Zhu Yun braised is a concubine son, but is the eldest son, the son to mother''s honor. His mother is already the Crown Prince''s Eastern Palace''s rightful consort, although concubine, but also can be called first. Thinking, suddenly the brain turns, "Could it be that his majesty is interested in the king of Wu?" Then think of a school dozing Zhu Yunyun, Liu Sango suddenly head. Choose him, might as well choose Yan Wang? "But do you think that the King of Wu is unruly?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughs out loud, "Liu Aiqing, you''re looking away!" Liu Sango is puzzled. He heard Zhu Yuanzhang continue, "King Wu, his character appears to be cowardly and stubborn on the surface. In reality, my Zhu family thousand mile horse also! Waiting for the prince''s funeral once over, the university hall in the middle of you properly teach some!" Said, quietly looked at Liu Sango, "today''s matter, shall not speak to a third person!" "I, obey the decree!" Chapter 12: The University May''s sunshine is warm and beautiful, with the melodious singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers that intoxicate people. "Whew! Whew!" Zhu Yunxi sighed wearily in the garden, exhaling two breaths. This body is really useless, with thin arms and legs as if they haven''t developed at all, without any strength. After doing a set of Popi core strength exercises in the morning, every muscle in the body aches. This won''t do. When heaven bestows great responsibilities upon someone, they must first strengthen their bones and muscles. A man without a bit of masculine spirit is like a sissy, isn''t it? Even those young idols in the future who can''t tell the difference between men and women will secretly go to the gym. Moreover, in the future, if he really ascends to that position, as the second-generation monarch of Ming, he must personally lead the troops, and a robust physique is essential for the most challenging tasks. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunxi endured the soreness of his muscles and started practicing military exercises in the courtyard. It''s been a few days since the funeral, and even though he''s still wearing light-colored clothes, life has returned to normal. The future begins with strengthening the body. "Is Third Brother practicing martial arts?" In the room behind Zhu Yunxi, the two younger sisters, Ninger and Xiuer, leaned against the window, watching Zhu Yunxi exercising with vigor, and said to the eunuch Wang Bachi standing at the door. Wang Bachi turned around and smiled, "This servant can''t tell, but it seems that His Highness is practicing impressively." Since returning from Dongling, Zhu Yunxi brought his two half-sisters, born of the same father but different mothers, to the East Palace to take care of them. These two girls, like him, are motherless children. As for the two younger brothers, they have their own mother and older brother, so he doesn''t need to bother. "Third Brother is impressive!" The youngest Xiuer waved her hand at the window, and Zhu Yunxi smiled after finishing his exercises. Then the attending eunuch approached and helped Zhu Yunxi change his clothes. Today is the day to go to the university. The mischievous young Zhu Yunxi in his memory used to have a headache when it came to studying. He always thought of ways to skip classes. But now, Zhu Yunxi knows that studying is an opportunity to showcase himself and prove his abilities. In the mirror is the typical attire of Ming. The clothing of the Fourth Claw Golden Dragon Prince, with a black gauze hat on his head, white collar and cuffs, a pure white jade belt around his waist, and thick-soled morning boots on his feet. Because it''s within the mourning period, he can''t hang ornaments like jade pendants and purses on his waist. Looking at his face in the mirror, Zhu Yunxi smiled satisfactorily, quite a handsome young man. And this outfit is much better than the zombie-like figure-eight braid. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunxi smiled again at himself in the mirror. "Since I have come to this world and obtained this status, I have the responsibility to lead this ancient country onto a completely different path!" "No more hungry peasants rebelling, no more closed-door isolation. The cannons and strong ships cruising on the sea will definitely carry the sails of my Huaxia!" Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "No more unequal treaties. My country and my people will be congratulated from all directions. Our customs and etiquette will spread throughout the world!" "Your Highness!" Looking at himself in the mirror wearing the prince''s robe, Wang Bachi suddenly choked up and said, "If the Queen Mother were here..." The Queen Mother he mentioned is definitely not Lv Shi. It is the first wife of the late Prince Zhu Biao, the daughter of Chang Yuchun, Chang Shi. Wang Bachi served by Zhu Yunxi''s side since he was a baby. Although he is a humble eunuch, he regards Zhu Yunxi and the queen as his reliance. These days, Zhu Yunxi is no longer mischievous and unkind. He is full of joy in his heart. Third Young Master, you have finally grown up! Zhu Yunxi reached out and patted Wang Bachi''s deliberately lowered shoulders. "You''re considerate!" With these simple words, Wang Bachi''s eyes were filled with tears again. Then, Zhu Yunxi turned around and smiled at the two sisters on the window. "Third Brother is going to school, you two stay well at home!" After speaking, he left with the palace attendants. Outside the door is a topless sedan chair. Several strong eunuchs knelt there, and there were several guards beside them. "Please, Your Highness, get on the sedan chair!" A guard with a knife bowed and said. "I''m not that old, why use it?" Zhu Yunxi smiled, "Let''s walk!" "Yes!" The guard with a knife bowed and gestured for the eunuchs to step aside. Zhu Yunxi walked briskly in front, followed by six guards in fish-patterned brocade robes, holding the hilts of their knives and following behind. "Third Brother is so majestic!" Behind the door, the two little maids had stars in their eyes. Not only these two little maids, but on this early spring morning, many palace people in the palace were cleaning the palace courtyard. Seeing Zhu Yunxi, dressed in a prince''s attire, walking with a straight posture and powerful steps, their eyes were full of admiration. When the princes and princesses of the palace go out, they usually ride in sedan chairs. Although it looks luxurious, it lacks the majesty of the family. Now, the Prince Wu, without eunuchs by his side, is accompanied by several tall guards with knives, and he comes with an imposing manner that is hard to describe. The Forbidden City in Ying Tianfu is the original version of the later Forbidden City in Beijing. Tall palace walls, red walls and golden tiles, magnificent. It''s early spring in May, and the air is filled with the fragrance of blooming flowers. Zhu Yunxi walked ahead, the six guards followed behind, their footsteps strong and full of male vigor. "Your Highness, this way!" The leading guard with a knife slightly bowed, leading Zhu Yunxi across the high doorstep, not far ahead is the university adjacent to the East Palace, the Imperial Ming Zhu Family University. Seeing the familiar face of the guard with a knife, Zhu Yunxi smiled and asked, "You look familiar, but I can''t remember for a moment!" "I am Fu Rang!" The guard with a knife said respectfully. "The son of Duke Ying, no wonder he looks magnificent and full of energy!" Zhu Yunxi smiled. Compliments are always pleasant to hear, and Fu Rang''s handsome face showed a smile. Fu Rang, the third son of Duke Ying, is a personal soldier of Emperor Hongwu. "Is the Duke''s health okay these days? On the day of the funeral, I saw that he was not in good condition!" Zhu Yunxi asked as he walked. "Thanks to Your Highness for caring, my father is well!" "Don''t say that. Those people of their generation followed the Emperor to fight in the north and south, rolled in the pile of dead bodies, and their bodies are covered with old wounds. Now they are all getting older, and we can''t be careless about their health." Zhu Yunxi continued, "They don''t care about their bodies, but as descendants, we should pay attention. There are some good tonics in the East Palace. Take the time to come and get some." Duke Ying Fu Youde, also a member of the prestigious Huaixi, was a close friend of Zhu Yunxi''s grandfather Chang Yuchun. Fu Youde also served as the riding instructor for Zhu Biao, the son of Emperor Hongwu, before. Fu Rang was grateful and said, "This minister thanks Your Highness on behalf of my father!" "Don''t say thanks. We are all our own people!" Fu Rang was first taken aback, and then he understood the meaning in Zhu Yunxi''s words. A smile of gratitude appeared on Fu Rang''s handsome face. They arrived at the university, and the guards stopped at the door while Zhu Yunxi entered alone. At that moment, he turned his head and looked back. Fu Rang was bowing and saluting at the door. In Zhu Yunxi''s heart, there was a trace of bitterness. Now it is the twenty-fifth year of Hongwu. In two more years, in the twenty-seventh year of Hongwu, both Fu''s father and son will die in the palace. Emperor Hongwu is old and afraid that his young grandson won''t be able to control the powerful generals under him, so he starts a massacre. First, it was Zhu Yunxi''s uncle Lao Ye Lanyu, then his uncles, and then one by one. Those of their generation, who seemed to be troublesome for the future Jianwen Emperor, were all killed one by one. "But now, I am here, and you don''t have to die, any of you!" "Moreover, in the future, I will take you to establish even greater achievements!" Thinking about this, Zhu Yunxi walked towards the school. Liu Sanwu, the Middle Book Scholar, was leading three Hanlin scholars in front of the school to welcome the arrival of the prince. The name in memory jumped out. Beside Liu Sanwu, the short but sharp-eyed one is Huang Zicheng. There is also a long-bearded and square-faced Hanlin, Qi Tai. The last one, wearing plain Confucian clothing and a stern face, who is he? Zhu Yunxi remembered, this is the moment the emperor specially recalled to teach the young prince, Fang Xiaoru. "Hehe!" Zhu Yunxi chuckled in his heart, "In the future, those who instigate Jianwen to cut the vassals will be complete!" "However, I won''t listen to your instigations!" Chapter 13: Famous Officials, Moral Integrity, Distinguished Scholars, and Spirit "Greetings, Bachelor Liu, meet several masters!" "Minister, meet His Highness, King Wu!" At the entrance of the University Hall, Zhu Yun Yun, who was wearing the Prince''s costume, respectfully greeted the several teachers. A few of the squared-off scholars also returned the greeting with the courtier''s salute. Outside the door was the courtier''s salute, but when they really entered the room where they studied, it was the teacher''s salute. Although Zhu Yuanzhang came from a reckless background, he was very strict about the education of his children and grandchildren. When Zhu Yunzhang''s old son Zhu Biao was just at the age of the crown, Zhu Yuanzhang hired a famous scholar for him to teach him his schoolwork, and one of the first famous teachers was Song Lian, a famous scholar at the end of the Yuan and the beginning of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that at first, this Song old man, do not care about the identity of these imperial sons, teaching directly with a ruler to pump, Zhu Yunzhang has a few uncles more naughty and mischievous, not only was pumped palms, but also was pumped in the face. At that time, a few uncles were young, and were smoked by the teacher naturally wanted to find the old man to add fuel to the fire and talk about the grievances. Unexpectedly, directly by Zhu Yuanzhang stripped pants, a meal of bamboo shoots fried meat. Among them, including the famous Yan Wang, Zhu Di. And it is said that among all of Zhu Yuanzhang''s children, Zhu Di is the most disobedient and gets the most beatings. "Your Highness, King Wu, has come early today!" Hanlin scholar Huang Zicheng said with a slight smile. Today''s University Hall Zhu Yunyun is the first to arrive, so everyone is a little strange. Zhu Yunyun looked at the sun above his head and said with a smile, "The plan of the day lies in the morning, in the past, I did not know what to do, I did not like to read and listen to the lectures, I failed to live up to my years, and I also failed to live up to the expectations of my teachers and elders. Now that my time has passed, I am about to catch up. Thinking about the past, my heart is ashamed, ashamed of the teaching of several masters, I will not in the future!" Saying that, in the astonished gazes of several Hanlin scholars, he actually bent down and bowed solemnly. "I don''t dare to be King Wu''s great salute!" Several Hanlin scholars hurriedly avoided the body, not daring to accept this salute. "Is this really King Wu?" Liu Sango looked at Zhu Yunwu, both familiar and unfamiliar, and at the same time somewhat relieved and elated. Knowing the wrong can change the good is not great, Wu Wang since he understands the previous naughty, sincerely admit the wrong, they are the courtiers, will certainly teach with all their heart and soul. The reason why he felt unfamiliar to Zhu Yun Yun, because in front of the King of Wu, from inside to outside of the essence of the spirit are changed, more energetic, more vigorous. Standing there courteous, words humble. Instantly, let Liu Sango thought of, young reading Prince. Thinking about it, this old minister''s heart is a little sour. In the end is the Prince''s first son, usually stubborn, but once the prodigal son returns, and that wise and martial Prince is simply a mold carved out. Sour after is pleased, no wonder the emperor said that the grandson is Zhu family Qianlixiong. A small age, and adults as know the rules of etiquette, modesty and gentleness. Liu Sango strokes his whiskers and smiles, and says to Zhu Yunyun, "Your Highness King Wu, this is Bachelor Fang who has just entered the capital!" "Fang Xiaoru meets His Highness King Wu!" "Sir no need to be polite, speaking of which you and I are not outsiders!" Although in his heart some look down on these, and later urged Jianwen Emperor to cut the clan and lost the throne of the Qingliu readers, but at the moment, the wings not yet Zhu Yunxin, still need to leave a good impression in their hearts. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. A sentence you and I are not outsiders, let the crowd greatly surprised. Only to hear Zhu Yun Yun continued to laugh, "Fang bachelor teacher from Song Lian old man, my father is also Song old man''s student, according to the seniority, I also want to call you a teacher uncle!" Saying this, he really did perform a disciple salute. Fang Xiaoru square stereotypical face, a rare smile. With the courtesy of the courtier to return the salute, "Your Highness King of Wu is overstated!" Looking at this famous historical minister, salute to himself, Zhu Yunyun heart mixed feelings. Compared to Qi Tai and Huang Zicheng, who urged Jianwen not to do the right thing, this Fang Xiaoru is not only famous in the world, but also a minister of the past. Fang Xiaoru''s family is a generation of Confucianism, his father did Jining''s governor, in the chaos of the end of the Yuan dynasty to protect the people, guarding a side, the wisdom of the world. In the fourth year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang personally issued a letter, enlisting Fang Xiaoru''s father as an official. Born in a Confucian family, Fang Xiaoru has a true scholar''s righteousness. Readers in this era, after more than a hundred years of oppression by the Mongol Yuan on the Han Chinese readers, are to benefit the party as their own responsibility. Completely unlike the late Ming period, those who talk about morality and benevolence, secretly male thieves and female prostitutes, talk about the righteousness of the courtiers, in fact, snakes and rats, shit is not good, will be fighting in the Donglin party. Fang Xiaoru such a scholar, is the heart of heaven and earth, for the people of life, for the past saints to succeed the great learning, for the world to open the peace of the firm practitioner. He was not a mere man of letters, but a scholar who strictly demanded himself. Later on, Emperor Zhu Di of Yongle made a difficult task by conquering Nanjing, and Jianwen was nowhere to be found. Zhu Di issued a list of treacherous officials, and Fang Xiaoru was on the list. Fang Xiaoru was the first to be arrested, but it was Zhu Di himself, courtesy of the general capture. As early as before Zhu Di attacked Nanjing, Zhu Di''s strategist, the famous cloth chancellor Yao Guangxiao aligned with the emperor, a thousand instructions. Never kill Fang Xiao Ru, he is the leader of the world''s scholars. If Fang Xiaoru dies, the world''s reading seeds are extinct! If people like Fang Xiaoru can not recognize you, then you Yongle Emperor in the hearts of the scholars, will always be a usurper! In the hall of the Forbidden City, Zhu Di pleaded with Fang Xiao Ru to draft an edict of ascension to the throne. Fang Xiaoru, dressed in mourning clothes for Emperor Jianwen, angrily rebukes Zhu Di. Among all the sons of Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Di''s character is most like Zhu Yuanzhang, if you can''t work for me, you will be killed. But in the face of Fang Xiaoru, Zhu Di was patient and gentle persuasion. Finally said to dry mouth, also did not mouth bad words, just said, Mr. This is my family affairs, please draft the edict for me. However, Fang Xiaoru only wrote him a few big words, death is death, the edict can not be drafted. Zhu Di held back the anger in his heart, asked him, you are not afraid of death? Are you not afraid of death? So, later there is the world''s familiar words, you kill my ten clans have what harm? Zhu Di could not hold back any longer, the Zhu family are all violent temper. Zhu Di killed Fang Xiaoru ten clans. In front of the face of Fang Xiao Ru, his relatives, students, old friends all killed. Fang Xiaoru always silent tears, that placed in front of him for Zhu Di drafted the throne edict of the pen and paper, has never moved. Killed seven days, after killing 847 people, Fang Xiaoru died generously. According to the viewpoint of the later generations, while marveling at his martyrdom and loyalty, it is also necessary to say a stupidity. In order to the heart of the righteousness of the emperor and the minister, even more than 800 people, is it worth it? But in this era, in the eyes of the true readers, the true scholars, it was worth it! You can say that this behavior is stupid, but it must be admired. This kind of spirit is exactly the spirit of the scholars that our nation has inherited for thousands of years. It is because of this spirit, in countless foreign invasions, iron hooves ravaged the land of China, our heritage has not been broken. It is because of this spirit that in the time when the north came south again and again, our country and nation faced the killing and resolutely resisted more than once. This spirit may not be understood, but it cannot be missing, and it will not be missing, as it has been immersed in our innate genes and blood for thousands of years. From the famous scholars of the Wei and Jin dynasties to the South China Sea, from the splendor of the Tang Dynasty to the unrivaled Song Dynasty. This spirit is Wen Tianxiang, who left his heart to shine in the blue, and Lu Xiufu, who jumped into the sea with the young emperor on his back. It is the 100,000 soldiers and civilians who threw themselves into the sea and died at Yashan. It is Yu Qian, who defended Beijing, Hai Rui, who was upright and upright, and Yan Yingyuan, who had not surrendered the history of the Ming Dynasty. It was the people of Jiangyin, Yangzhou and Jiading. It was Shi Kefa, the illiterate Li Dingguo. It is the countless human beings who are under the hooves of Japanese invaders in the future. It is for the country, the bones but even the name of the nameless heroes sunk in the river of history. This spirit is called honor. This spirit is called righteousness. This spirit, called unyielding. Even in the vast history, there are countless literati scum in history, such as those of the Tung Lin Party kneeling outside Nanjing, to meet the Emperor Qing''s shameless literati. However, the great scholars with this spirit are like the vast sea of stars in the Milky Way, continuous and unending, shining on the earth that we grew up, and love. Instantly, Zhu Yunyun''s mind flashed through countless thoughts. Those contempt for Confucianism and readers in his mind turned into solemnity on his face. He solemnly straightened his crown and took off the Prince''s hat on his head. Bowing his head, he saluted with the most humble disciple salute. "To be taught by sir, it is a great fortune!" "To be a disciple of Mr., Tu, I am honored!" Chapter 14 Little Rascals Under the great salute, several Hanlin scholars were all moved. Especially Liu Sango, the middle scholar, and Fang Xiaoru. They were infected by Zhu Yunyun''s sincerity, and their faces showed the look of a teachable son. At the same time, they also exuded deep emotion. teacher of their emperor''s son and grandson, but they were also vassals; they were vassals before they were teachers. But now, the Emperor''s first grandson, the most honored King of Wu in Daming, told them with his actions. There are no vassals, only teachers. Received Zhu Yunwang a bow, Fang Xiaoru reached out to help up, solemn, "Today I received a gift from His Royal Highness the King of Wu, I am terrified to the. Your highness has the heart to learn, I will do my best to teach your highness!" After saying that, he also solemnly performed a courtier''s salute. "King Wu Xian!" Liu Sango sighed again in his heart, "Such a virtuous king, earlier even stubbornly refused to study there must be a hidden reason!" "King Huai''s Palace is here!" At this time, Huang Zicheng and Qi Tai heard voices and quickly stepped towards the door to welcome them. The one who came was no one else but King Huai Zhu Yunzhu. These two Hanlin scholars are overflowing with love for Zhu Yunhuai, and when they see Zhu Yunhuai with a stern face is not the same, their faces are like a spring breeze at the moment. "Greetings, Your Highness King Huai!" "The two teachers have tormented me, here there is only student Zhu Yunzhu, there is no King Huai!" Zhu Yunhuai is not subject to the salute of the two Hanlin scholars and pays his respects to Liu Sango again, "Master Liu!" He looked like a respectful and obedient student, but Zhu Yunzhu caught in his eyes, the other party''s surprise when he saw himself. Zhu Yunzhu definitely did not expect that he could come so early. "This is Bachelor Fang Xiaoru, His Majesty''s special decree to come to the capital to teach the royal family''s children to read in the University Hall!" "I''ve heard of your great name for a long time, Yunzou has met you!" Fang Xiaoru is a great scholar of the world, Zhu Yunzhu''s eyes flashed with a different kind of luster. "This kid is not a fool, knows to pull people''s hearts together!" Looking at Zhu Yunhu''s courteous demeanor, Zhu Yunhu laughed in his heart. The Zhu family is a family of emperors, whether it is a royal son or grandson who wants to achieve something, they must be recognized and supported by their subjects. Especially now, when Daming has an overwhelming military advantage over Northern Yuan, it is especially focusing on the period of internal affairs and livelihood construction. "Second brother!" When the teacher and student had finished their narrative, Zhu Yunhu took the initiative to come forward. Zhu Yunhua looked at him and laughed, "Third brother, you''re even earlier than my elder brother!" Zhu Yunxu smiled, "The early bird gets the worm!" Subsequently, under the spring sunshine, the two brothers laughed heartily. Gradually more people in the university hall, more and more are Zhu family come to school reading boy. In the school hall Zhu Yunxu is in a row, Zhu Yunxu is behind him, the table is set with pen, ink, paper and inkstone and hardcover books. Behind Zhu Yunxu, more than a dozen princes who are still young and have not yet been vassal, Zhu Yuanzhang''s oldest son. To say that Zhu Yuanzhang is really a man''s idol, not only the opening of a bowl, playing down the Ming dynasty. And a born child, but also the descendants are difficult to reach. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Twenty-six, famous and named live to the big son, there are twenty-six, not counting the premature death. Look at a few from the door to come in, much younger than himself, but the uncle generation, but also to his own brow to make eyes at the little kid. Zhu Yun Yun did not know what to lament is the grandfather of the dragon essence, or the body is too good. In this age of 50 years old, Zhu Yuanzhang is almost 60 years old, and still bam several sons. Behind him, Shen Wang Zhu Mou, Tang Wang Zhu Quistui, Ying Wang Zhu Dong are in their teens, one more than a skin, usually jumping up and down without an honest time. Just sat down under Liu Sango''s majestic gaze, they kicked Zhu Yunyun''s stool restlessly. "These days how do not see you find me to play ah! My uncle sent in two fighting cocks, they are awesome!" King Shen whispered at Zhu Yun Yun''s back, "I''ll let them fight to show you, you didn''t see, when they fight, the hairs on their bodies fall off with brushes!" King of Tang, Chu Qui, also came over and whispered, "My uncle also sent in two fine dogs, I''ll let them catch rabbits and show you later!" The nature of children is to be playful, Zhu Yuanzhang was strict with the adult princes, but he was more lenient with the old commoner princes. Now Ming united the world, Zhu Yuanzhang does not expect these small children in the future to charge into battle, the mother''s family origin is not high, do a rich man on the line. Coupled with the emperor is really a lot of things, sometimes on their naughty and naughty is also turn a blind eye. The youngest, still hanging snot Zhu Dong also milky voice said, "I .... I have a telescope sent from the West, turn around and give it to my brother to play!" Said, the small hand pulled the sleeve of Zhu Yun Yun, "You do not sad, smile!" Zhu Yun Yun immediately smiled, a very warm smile. It turned out that the reason why these little kids were saying those funny things in their ears was because they had just died their father, and these kids were afraid that they would be unhappy, and were changing their ways to make their happy. The memory of the time when he was mischievous with these children made Zhu Yun Yun''s heart warm as he looked at them and nodded his head. When he turned back to eye the front again, he realized that Zhu Yunzhu was also looking at their side, with more or less some envy in his eyes. Envious of their closeness, envious of their intimacy. Historically, the Heavenly Family was the most ruthless, and he, the eldest son of the Crown Prince who was a concubine but had a proper consort mother, had always been respected by everyone. "Silence!" In the university hall, Hanlin scholar Qi Tai walked to the front of the stage, the ruler in his hand tapping on the desktop, the room quickly quieted down. "Princes, today I will explain the university to you all." Said, turned over the book in his hand, "Please read with the minister, the way of the university, in the bright virtue, in the pro-people ......." "The way of the university, in the clear virtue, in the pro-people." At that moment in the university hall, the loud and clear sound of reading resounded. Looking at the people around him shaking their heads, but full of bitterness reading books. Zhu Yun Yun said, this thing for these kids is not difficult a little bit? This age of their own learning this can be, those feudal lords brats should not learn what disciple rules, the hundred surnames? "Read the book a hundred times, its meaning comes out, louder!" Qi Tai said aloud over the sound of reading. Zhu Yun Yun, determined to be a good student, followed suit and read aloud. But as he read, he saw Shen Wang beside him suddenly make a face at himself. The little brat just gabbed his mouth without making a sound and shook his head in triumph. "Heh!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed. But it was this laugh that was heard by Qi Tai. "King Wu still said in the morning that he would catch up with his studies, but now he is actually so undignified!" Qi Tai''s heart gave birth to a few moments of annoyance and walked over to Zhu Yun Yun, "Your Highness King Wu, do you know what the book says?" In a flash, all the eyes of the princes looked over. The eunuchs who were monitoring the kings'' reading at the entrance, and Liu Sango and the others who were writing their essays, also looked over. "If this can''t be answered, it''s weirdly embarrassing!" Zhu Yun Yun secretly said, but he had really learned these things. Although he came from an ordinary family, his parents, like all parents in the world, looked forward to their children. And when he went to school, he was catching up with the Hundred Lectures on Nationalism fever, and also took his parents'' hard-earned money to participate in two semesters of extracurricular nationalism classes. "Back to master, the meaning of this passage is that the purpose of the university is to promote bright and upright virtues, learning and applying them to life, so that people can reach the most perfect state. The university here refers to erudition ........." Watching Zhu Yun Yun speak eloquently, the crowd gradually changed their eyes. A few unprofessional brats looked at Zhu Yunzhu adoringly. Zhu Yunzhu''s eyes were also incredulous, Liu Sango and several Hanlin scholars outside the door were nodding their heads repeatedly. Qi Tai''s anger was gone in his heart and a smile was plastered on his face. "Very well, Your Highness King Wu is right!" Qi Tai laughed, "From the smallest person, to a family, to a country, a bright and honorable character is important." Saying this, Qi Tai said with his hands behind his back, shaking his head, "The previous dynasty, Meng Yuan, just did not emphasize virtue, resulting in the chaos of the dynasty, the people did not want to live, and lost the world ......." "This man is a nerd!" Zhu Yun Yun admired the talent of this Hanlin scholar, but also gave him a conclusion. As a modern man born in the age of information explosion, he had his own opinion about the change of dynasties in ancient times. The Mongol Empire that swept the world established Dayuan in the Central Plains, and the reason why Dayuan will fall, the ultimate reason is just two words. He was thinking, Qi Tai suddenly turned back, saw him frowning in thought, seemed to have some disbelief. There was some anger in his heart again, "Your Highness, could it be that what I said is not correct?" Zhu Yun returned to his senses, stood up and said, "What the master said is definitely right, but as the student sees it, Dayuan''s demise boils down to two words, tyranny!" "As the ancients say, tyranny is fiercer than a tiger!" Chapter 15: Zhu Familys Fast Horse "Back to Your Majesty, His Highness King Wu got up before dawn!" The zhang folders were piled up on the imperial case, Zhu Yuanzhang buried his head in the vastness of the zhang folders, looking at the zhang folders while listening to the palace staff''s returns. He was the emperor of ten thousand people, the palace city of Daming had no secrets with him, as long as he wanted to know. "Up before dawn?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand that was looking at the zhengzhi gave a start and asked, "What is he doing getting up so early?" The palace man who answered back said, "At that time, Wang Bashi asked King Wu why His Highness got up so early. King Wu said: the ancients woke up and danced at the sound of the rooster, as the first grandson of the Imperial Ming, I don''t dare to indulge in weariness!" "Heh! Bastard!" Zhu Yuanzhang has a loving smile on his face, followed by some pride, "Wake up and dance at the smell of the rooster, this self-discipline, follow us!" The palace man continues, "After His Highness King Wu woke up, he first washed himself with cold water." Said, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, continued, "His Highness said, cold water washed with spirit, when his majesty conquered the war, which have hot water towel available? It was all cold water in the winter months!" "Heh!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed again, "When we were at war, how could we find the time to wash our faces!" The courtesan lowered his head and smiled, and continued, "Afterwards, King Wu started practicing martial arts in the courtyard, what he practiced the slave girl couldn''t say, but I heard that it was a method to strengthen his bones and build up his muscles. After practicing for almost half an hour, he did another round of boxing!" "What kind of boxing?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked as he looked at the zhang. "Slave girl damned, what kind of boxing King Wu practiced, slave girl can''t say. But as the slave girl looks at it, it has a killing aura!" "Heh!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out again, "You, a eunuch in a deep palace, know what a killing aura is?" "After practicing, King Wu drank a bowl of millet porridge and ate three vegetarian buns ......" "Vegetarian?" Zhu Yuanzhang put down his zhang folds and looked up, "What does the imperial kitchen do for food? Sending vegetarian buns to the imperial grandson, audacious!" "Your Majesty!" Palace people kneeled down and kowtowed and said, "His Highness the King of Wu''s breakfast a total of sixteen kinds, slave girl a few guts dare to neglect, is His Highness said, now in filial piety, can''t eat meat, to give the crown prince ......" Said, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, continued to whisper, "King Wu said that although he can not give the crown prince in mourning for three years, but eating vegetarian can also be replaced ......" "Nonsense!" Zhu Yuanzhang directly threw the zhang folders on the imperial case, stood up, "He is the time to grow his body, get up early to practice martial arts to strengthen his muscles and bones, how can he do without eating meat?" Said, gritted his teeth and scolded, "bastard boy, this stock of stubbornness and his father the same!" And look at the shivering courtiers, "You continue!" "Later, King Wu changed his robes, didn''t sit in a soft sedan chair, and took a few guards to the University Hall." "King Wu and a few bachelors said, in the past failed to live up to his grandfather''s expectations, failed to live up to his years, also failed to live up to his teachers, in the future to catch up. He also gave several maesters, a disciple salute." Saying this, the courtesan paused and continued, "Several bachelors complimented King Wu!" "Compliment what?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "Complimenting King Wu for being humble and a virtuous king!" The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Oh?" Zhu Yuanzhang is aware of the temperament of these Hanlin scholars, soft and hard readers, Zhu Yunzhang was praised so much by them in just a few words? Then, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, "Go, go to the university hall to have a look!" "Come on people, His Majesty is going out, hurry up and serve!" The chief eunuch, Huang Dog''er, hurriedly greeted the palace men to come forward. "Step aside!" Zhu Yuanzhang impatiently rushed away, with his hands behind his back, with his guards striding out the door. Sedan chair, Zhu Yuanzhang never sat on that thing in his life. All his life, he either rode a horse or walked. When he was young, he used his legs to travel the mountains and rivers, and to make money. As an adult, he drove a war horse to the four directions, and conquered the war. Sedan chair, only women ride that thing! Although already white hair, more than sixty years of age, but Zhu Yuanzhang dragon walk, not slower than the young people. Not a moment to the emperor''s son and grandson to read the university hall, just step into the door, just listen to the voice of Zhu Yunzhi inside. The tyranny, fierce than a tiger also! Zhu Yunyun looked in front of him, a little surprised at his performance Qi Tai continued. "The death of Yuan lies in the tyrannical government, tyrannical levies. Do not know the hardships of the people, do not care about the death of the people. Back then, my Zhu family settled in Huaxi, natural and man-made disasters particle harvest, but the government not only does not relief the victims, but continue to increase taxes, ultimately leading to the people do not want to live, thieves and robbers in all directions!" "In the face of all kinds of volunteers, the imperial court not only does not pacify, not to be gentle, but instead a place to kill a place, a city to slaughter a city, so tyrannical rule of the world people chilled, how can you not rebel!" "As for what Mr. Qi said Not to cultivate virtue is also one aspect, Dayuan suppressed the Han people and defended against the Han people. The Han Chinese within the original Jin Kingdom are the North, and the Han Chinese within the Song Dynasty are the South, and whether it''s the imperial examinations or becoming an official, it''s much harder for the South." "Scholars were denied a way to rise, and Han Chinese were treated with discrimination for a long time. The government is corrupt, and the central government doesn''t care about the people''s lives; it only knows how to enjoy luxury and pleasure, and raise taxes and taxes. Land is concentrated in the hands of a few, and the people become displaced at every turn." "These stragglers gathered under the various volunteer armies and became an inexhaustible supply of soldiers. The local magnates and the court were centrifuged, ultimately leading to the disintegration of Dayuan!" "A country that allows the people at the bottom to have an upward path, maintains social stability so that the people have food to eat, carries out infrastructure construction, and manages flooding to actively cantonize the land. A country, to have the tolerance of the four seas of the bosom, the imperial grandfather once said, no matter the Mongolian Han Miao Li are the children of the Great Ming, to be treated equally ........" Zhu Yun Yun spoke eloquently, the more the people around him listened, the more they were shocked. These Hanlin scholar how do not know the truth of the death of Yuan, if the pursuit of the root cause of the demise of the Yuan Dynasty, they said better than Zhu Yun Yun. However, Zhu Yun Yun''s point of view and vision exceeded them, and even many are aspects that they did not think of. Moreover, they are considered from the point of view of the subject, Zhu Yun Yun said at this time, seems to be standing in the king''s point of view as well. Thinking about the previous Zhu Yunyun, and then looking at the current Zhu Yunyun. The Hanlin scholars tsked and tsked, and outside the window Fang Xiaoru nodded his head repeatedly, looking at Zhu Yunyun''s eyes in appreciation overflowing. Center Sheriff Liu Sango stroked his long beard thoughtfully at the same time, but also secretly marveled. Wu Wang these words, afraid of those six ministers may not be able to say in a hurry. Insight unique, long-term vision, thoughtful, see the problems of Dayuan, see the problems of the people, summarize the ills of Dayuan. Imperial children, learning is only one aspect, but the talent and vision to rule the country is the most important. Listening to it, Liu Sango, could not help but think of Zhu Yuanzhang''s words again. "My son, my family''s thousand-mile horse also!" Just by listening to his views on the demise of the Great Yuan, it is not as simple as a thousand-mile colt. Suddenly, Liu Sango thought of the Emperor''s views on the matter of the Crown Prince. Look at Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes suddenly changed. Could it be that the emperor''s meaning, the imperial grandson to establish the King of Wu? Thought he looked at the front row, a face of contemplation Zhu Yunzhu, into deep thought. For a time even the emperor came to the side, he did not realize. Hearing the footsteps, just turned back, he saw Zhu Yuanzhang''s face that smiled like a toothless smile. "Brat, well thought out, well said, all said to our hearts!" Zhu Yuanzhang thought in his heart, as the emperor with the poorest birth, he had the same view as Zhu Yunzhang. What virtue, what manners, what etiquette is actually bullshit. When a country that can''t feed the people and doesn''t care about their deaths, the people will definitely revolt. "You!" Zhu Yuanzhang whispered in Liu Sango''s ear, "Test him!" Chapter 16: Hit it out Liu Sango nodded, but before he opened his mouth, the people around him spoke up first. Only to see Fang Xiaoru standing in front of the window, to the academy Zhu Yunzhu asked. "His Highness King Wu said just now that most of the land in Dayuan is concentrated in the hands of a few people, this point is sobering, I agree. But throughout the ages, hasn''t the land of any dynasty been concentrated in the hands of a few people? Why is land concentrated in the hands of a few?" "Good question!" Zhu Yuanzhang secretly said in his heart, he was born a peasant and was most concerned about the land issue. Nowadays, in Daming, land is still in the hands of a few people, and the powerful in each locality own the most fertile land and the most tenants in the area. The people, even if they cultivate for a year, still do not have enough to eat under the pressure of very high land rents. Fang Xiaoru finished, quietly looking at Zhu Yunyun. This question of his, very complex, very far-reaching, he hoped that Zhu Yunyun could give him a different answer, not a clich¨¦. Zhu Yunyun pondered for a moment and opened his mouth, "It seems to me that the student, in fact, the problem of my Huaxia has always been the land issue!" "Hm?" Liu Sango and Fang Xiaoru glanced at each other, their eyes were full of surprise in addition to deep shock. Land, is a country''s main problem, and has always been the most important in history, leading to the destruction of rivers and mountains. This question, how many years had they read history books before they could come up with an answer. And now, the King of Wu actually said it without thinking. "From the time Emperor Qin unified the world, all the dynasties have started strong and later weak, why?" Zhu Yun spoke, "Because at the beginning of the dynasty, as the population plummeted with the wars, the land was redistributed, and in addition to having landowners, the country also had a large number of homesteaders!" "But as the country is pacified, the land began to annex, the local magnates, dignitaries have money, always hoard land, land annexation leads to is the people have no land to plant, coupled with the population breeding in the years of peace, the land will be even more insufficient." "It''s like an old man whose family has twenty acres of land that can support three sons, but when it comes to his three sons, each of them can only share seven acres of land, can his sons support three more sons?" "The people who had no land to plant could only fall into the role of tenants of the rich. Gradually, from generation to generation, they became sharecroppers of the big local landlords'' families, or to put it mildly, slaves." "Once there is a change in the country, when there is a natural or man-made disaster or when taxes need to be raised to defend against foreign enemies, these tenant farmers become a hidden population, and those who can''t afford to pay the taxes will sell their fields at a low price to the big families to avoid the imperial taxes." Zhu Yun Yun said slowly while pondering. The peasants in this era did not have any ability to withstand external risks, a calamity, or military chaos, and they became penniless. In order to survive, they could only lose their land. "Population growth is accompanied by land annexation, and the consequence of land annexation is the regression of the entire country''s finances, and social unrest!" Zhu Yun continued, "Just like in the previous dynasty, Dayuan, most of the land was in the hands of officials, landlords, and temples, and these people did not have to pay taxes. The taxes needed by the court had to be added to the homesteaders, and as a result of this, they had more and more land! And the people get poorer and poorer, and the country regresses." This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "This is a strange circle that all the dynasties have not been able to escape from!" The people''s outside the window all had tense brows, pondering over Zhu Yunyun''s words. Liu Sango, Fang Xiao Ru is thinking as a courtier, Zhu Yun Yun''s argument is novel, but very reasonable. Population breeding and land annexation this problem, generations of sages have thought of countless ways, have not come up with an answer. There will definitely be land annexation in a time of peace and prosperity, and the consequence of land annexation will be the end of a time of peace and prosperity. They were all people who had experienced the chaotic times and had a deeper understanding of land, but they had never thought deeply about the reasons for land annexation. Now, why land is in the hands of a few, Zhu Yunzhang gives a different answer. While outside the window, Zhu Yuanzhang was thinking about another problem. When there are too many people, there is not enough land to grow, plus annexation, the people are the ones who have no way to live. He himself was one of these people who had no way to live, and he was unwilling for his kingdom to go down this path as well. When Zhu Yun finished speaking, he realized that there was silence around him, the royal sons and grandsons didn''t understand, but anyway, they all looked at him with admiration. A few Hanlin scholars, on the other hand, were quietly contemplating, not knowing what they were thinking. A gaze on his own body constantly measuring, full of suspicion. Zhu Yunzhu bared his teeth and smiled at the other party, and the owner of the gaze, Zhu Yunzhu, looked away. Suddenly, a voice sounded outside. "Then tell us how to deal with land annexation?" "See Your Majesty!" "See Imperial Grandfather!" "No need to salute!" Zhu Yuanzhang stops the people in the academy from rising and bowing, and says to Zhu Yunzhang, "Lao San, answer us?" Zhu Yuanzhang is here? Did he hear all those words just now? This is not the time to think about these, Zhu Yun Yun know, if this question is not answered well, will definitely affect his position in the emperor''s heart. Contemplating for a long time, Zhu Yunyun said, "I heard that the Royal Grandfather aims to check the population of each province, each government and each county! Population breeds land annexation, but land annexation can also start from the population!" "Check the population of each place, find out the population hidden in the local powerful and big families, and let these hidden population become self-sufficient homesteaders! Now that Ming is rising like the sun, there are tons of unowned fields, instead of being appropriated by the localities, they should be given to the people!" Zhu Yuanzhang thinks about it, "Which is so good to check that the local big families are willing to release them?" Although he was the Nine to Five, the world did not act according to his mind. Of course he wanted to distribute the fields to the people, but the local officials? Let''s not talk about it! "Please forgive my grandson''s presumptuous words, Royal Grandfather!" "We are talking about family matters, say whatever you want!" Zhu Yun Yun said, "My Ming is now collecting the Ding tax on the population!" These days, Zhu Yun Yun made up some of the tax sources and structure of the Ming Dynasty, and the same as the dynasties, every person born, you have to pay taxes to the court officials, is the Ding tax. Ancient times are far from being as good as modern television, Ding tax to be paid, many poor people in order not to pay, less to pay, the son to stay, but the daughter to drown. Zhu Yun looked around and continued, "What if we don''t collect the Ding tax and collect the field tax?" "King Wu speak carefully!" Fang Xiaoru exclaimed despite Zhu Yuanzhang being around. Reforming the country''s tax system is something that is supposed to offend people, and the field tax that Zhu Yunzhang is talking about involves a lot of issues. Although the contact time is not long, but Fang Xiaoru already like this student, he does not want to let this imperial Ming first grandson, be hated. Zhu Yuanzhang also looked at Zhu Yunzhang, and said with a straight face, "Child, you think well before you talk to grandpa!" Zhu Yunzhang meets his gaze, the old man''s gaze has encouragement and worry, joy and despair. He let Zhu Yun Yun think before saying, it is a kind of encouragement, it is a kind of tolerance. There was also a kind of worry! He was afraid that if his grandson said it, it would attract criticism! "Imperial grandfather, grandson is your first grandson!" Zhu Yunyun said aloud, "Sun''er won''t shy away from it because he''s afraid of others'' naysaying!" "Good!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled broadly, "You say!" "Sun''er thought, if taxes are collected according to land, let''s say a consistent amount of money for an acre of land, and a person pays as much tax as the amount of land they have, and the Ding tax that the people can''t afford is abolished, then wouldn''t the people be more willing to own their own land and be homesteaders!" "If everyone under my Daming rule has to pay land tax, 10,000 mu of land 10,000 guan money, then while the country is strong, those who want to sell their land desperately because they don''t pay tax, won''t they also think about it?" Saying this, looking at the crowd who were once again contemplating, Zhu Yunzhang continued, "This is just a little bit of Sun''s humble opinion." After contemplating, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at his grandson with delight. "A little shallow opinion? Not one person in the entire dynasty dares to say this shallow opinion of yours! With your courage, you are our good grandson!" Said, teasingly laughed, "A little insight? Could it be that you have two points?" "Yes!" In the midst of the crowd''s astonishment, only to see Zhu Yunyun''s long stature. "Fight out!" "When the country''s land is not enough to distribute, fight it out!" Chapter 17: Robbery Beat it out, three simple words, but let everyone burst into color. Several Hanlin scholars, their faces changed greatly. Those royal sons and grandsons, almost clapped their hands. And Zhu Yuanzhang outside the window, his eyes filled with an appreciative smile. "Grandson read some idle books!" Zhu Yunzhang smiled at Zhu Yuanzhang, "It says that the southern countries of Annam, Siam, Zhenla, etc. have four seasons a year like spring, the land is vast and sparsely populated with three ripe rice, and there are countless rivers that can provide fish and prawns, and the trees are full of fruits, and the locals hardly ever do any farming without having to go hungry." Said, Zhu Yun smile, "There is that today''s tribute to the Ryukyu Kingdom, that place is most suitable for planting sugar cane, abound in sugar, now the Ming strong soldiers and horses why not occupy those places, slowly immigrant workers over ......." "Your Highness!" Liu Sango suddenly colorful, "the country''s great, war will die!" "Your Highness, China is a treasure, why need those barbarians!" "Your Highness, do not talk nonsense, do not see Emperor Yang of Sui before the car!" "Your Highness, how can the people leave their homeland? Beware of civil unrest!" Zhu Yunyun''s words about fighting his way out, it goes without saying that he wants to fight and occupy this place. This aggressive speech of his, in the ears of the Hanlin scholars, was simply not doing his job, laboring for a good cause. At this time, Zhu Yunzhu, who hadn''t said anything, also opened his mouth. An older brother''s style said, "Third brother, what nonsense? These vassal states, they are all countries that are not to be conquered as set by Imperial Grandfather himself!" You, a military idiot who can''t defeat your uncle''s tens of thousands of people with an army of half a million, don''t follow and talk! Zhu Yunyun slandered in his heart, and faintly returned, "Imperial grandfather said that the non-conquest countries were to appease the hearts of the vassal states, and at that time the foundation of Daming was not yet stabilized, that''s why he said that!" "In the future, my Daming''s population is getting bigger and bigger, there are still so many prisoners every year, instead of letting them starve, instead of controlling them, why don''t we give them weapons and let them go to those so-called barbaric lands." "It''s not like the imperial court has to send out a large army, and after a few decades, when the Chinese characters Chinese are implemented, won''t that place become my Daming''s territory?" In later times, the Great Sound Empire did just that, what broccoli, kangaroo country is not all the same? Zhu Yunyun was righteous, "Besides, how can a vassal state be better than a county? Since they admire China and their culture and etiquette are all taken from China, what''s the point of dividing them into clans? Direct county!" Said, looking at the royal sons and grandsons in the room, "If you are afraid of not being able to suppress them, you can divide the clan children in the future ........" "Your Highness King Wu!" Liu Sango has been angry hair, directly rushed into the house, said aloud, "China''s internal saint and external king, can not be added to the vassal state of the sword, the big country should have the majesty and etiquette of the big country. You ..... Your Highness, if these words are known to the vassal states, how will they look at Daming, how will they look at His Majesty, how will they look at Your Highness?" "Alright, alright!" Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand outside the window and laughed, "A child''s thoughtless words, what''s the point of caring so much?" Said, the smile convergence, looked around, "Today, the king of Wu these words, a word is not allowed to pass out, hear me?" "I obey!" Today, Zhu Yunzhang is to change the tax, and to set up counties for the vassal states, is really appalling words. Zhu Yuanzhang did not allow others to pass out, is the love and care of Zhu Yunyun. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. However, others do not recognize the words of Zhu Yunzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang is recognized. He was born in the military, the truth in the world are on the knife handle, really if you believe those so-called Hanlin scholar''s words, he is now not the emperor, but obediently planting it. Said not to conquer the country, is to stabilize the frontier, not really let those what barbarians small countries. Do not fight is not want to fight, but the whip can not reach, the financial burden is too great. If you can be like the Mongols, the world can see the land down, to establish a sunset of the Ming Empire, Zhu Yuanzhang ten thousand willing. The academy was silent, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the sky, "Continue reading!" Said, turned his head and left, but then turned around again, "Lao San, eat with us at noon!" "Grandson obeys!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed. Outside the window, the emperor walked away, Liu Sango said to Fang Xiaoru, "His Royal Highness King Wu is smart and extraordinary, unique insights into national affairs, but good at risk, like the sword, but also in the future to be more attentive, can not let the King of Wu went astray!" Saying that, he was already worried. The Emperor''s love for His Highness the King of Wu was overflowing, coupled with the matter of setting up a royal grandson, if the throne was really given to the King of Wu. Then, where would an emperor who loved aggression take this country? Zhu Yuanzhang, who was walking back, had another thought in his mind. Just now, the shock that Zhu Yunzhang brought to him could not be dispersed for a long time. This child has a deep insight into the affairs of state, and has a unique vision for the future of the country. Especially about the land those words, said into his heart. As for Zhu Yun said occupied those vassal states, in his heart is not a matter. And from the mouth of his grandson, he seems to see a road of eternal solidity of the Ming dynasty for 10,000 years, a road that has not been traveled by successive dynasties. Although he was a commoner emperor, how did he not know that those barbaric lands were rich in produce? Now the rice seed planted in the Central Plains, are those small countries to pass on the quality of the rice seed. Jiangnan land is a year two ripe is the granary, really if you occupy a few a year three ripe place, the people still need to starve? Moreover, what Sun''s son said about not having to use the court''s army to nibble away at them step by step is a very good idea. So many prisoners, so many criminals, and landless people to send over, first establish military reclamation, and then slowly spread, and then send some local officials! It''s not easy to get officials! Zhu Yuanzhang walked and contemplated, those nerds are afraid to die in the barbaric land, let them go to Yunnan and Guangxi to be an official are like killing them, the vassal state ..... Wait a minute, Zhu Yuanzhang thought of something, walking suddenly smiled. In the future, those corrupt officials can not have to kill, not as good as waste utilization, sent to the barbarians for the court to educate the four sides, pastoral guard the city. Thinking, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly laughed out loud. The side of the guards looked at each other, have been surprised. Since the crown prince is gone, the emperor has not laughed for many days. Not only that, the Imperial Master had not laughed so happily for many years. ~~~~~ After the morning book reading, the Hanlin scholars set up today''s homework and announced the dismissal of the class. In the afternoon, it was horseback riding and archery, as well as wrestling and grappling, which the royal sons and grandsons enjoyed. Imperial Ming Zhu family martial arts started, Zhu Yuanzhang naturally refused to let his children and grandchildren become limbless sickly. Just after the Hanlin''s left, several young princes who were even younger than Zhu Yunyun instantly surrounded them. Shen Wang Zhu Mo''s eyes glowed, ''''Brother'''', that barbarian land is really as good as you say? The barbaric land is really as good as you say? Three times a year, people don''t work and can''t starve?" The eyes of several other young princes also flashed with a strong desire to know. Zhu Yun Yun suddenly had an idea in his head. Zhu Yuanzhang divided the kings in the border idea is good, fighting pro brother, on the battlefield father and son soldiers, the emperor sat in the center, brothers and nephews outside the war. But then the good idea to later, will also go out of shape. Ming generation, the middle and late those feudal lords have become a pig, circled in the fiefdom to raise, fish and meat people''s pig. They were rich and famous, and the best land in the world was granted to them, but they suffered the people. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, when the peasants revolted, killing a feudal lord was enough to feed more than 100,000 troops for a year. Instead of letting these Vassal Kings scourge the people of the Central Plains, then in the future, if he can be in power, it would be better to send them far away and divide them into the so-called Vassal States. "That''s natural!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "I read in the books, those local tomatoes live in the straw house are not working, sleep and wake up casually find a tree kicked two feet, there are fruits fall down, eat full they then sleep, sleep and wake up then eat!" "So they''re not pigs?" King Crystal of the Tang Empire wondered. "It''s not enough to just eat the fruits, don''t you want to eat meat?" King Ying Zhu Dong also said. "I really don''t eat much meat, those people are very small!" Said, Zhu Yunyun in the chest to compare, "their head, also to this!" "Hahaha!" The young princes grinned and giggled. Zhu Yunyun suddenly lowered his voice, "Not only do they have crops over there that can''t starve, they also produce rhinoceros horns, ivory, pearls and gems, and gold!" "Ah!" Instantly, the eyes of several young princes widened. "They won''t even use it, so you''re saying it''s not a waste to put it in their hands?" Zhu Yun continued to guide the thoughts of these young princes. "It would be great if it was given to us!" King Shen Zhu Mo muttered. "Can people give it?" The youngest King Tang said. "It''s not good enough if they don''t give it!" Zhu Yun laughed, "Rob it!" Chapter 18: If You Were the Emperor Rob? Several young young princes fell into deep thought. Zhu Yun Yun''s voice with infinite temptation, continued, "We have a sword in our hands, we have soldiers, is it not a waste not to rob?" "Think about my royal grandfather, your father, what did his old man do when he was young?" "He was a monk when he was young and asked for food!" "My great grandfather, what did your grandfather do?" "Peasants who farm the land and can''t get enough to eat!" After Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor, he liked to reminisce with his children and grandchildren. Not only did he not avoid his bitter origins in front of the world, but he also told his imperial sons and grandsons about this kind of bitterness as a kind of heavenly gift and training. Earlier, those adult sons of the Emperor is still small, back to Fengyang home to pay homage to their ancestors, Zhu Yuanzhang are not allowed to ride a horse and carriage, but wearing straw sandals, along the footsteps of his troops to walk back. Also not allowed to accept the gifts and meals of the government along the way, this is a warning to their children and grandchildren, Zhu family can have today is not easy. A group of young princes fell into deep thought. "How did our Zhu family come to be able to have today?" Zhu Yun continued to poison these children''s young hearts, "Our ancestors were authentic mud legged people, our kingdom was not snatched from the hands of Dayuan with a knife. My grandfather, your father, with a group of soldiers, robbed us of glory and wealth, robbed the throne!" The young princes nodded their heads, they were all at the age of going up a tree and pulling out a bird, itching to be idle in the palace all day. "Uncle twenty-one!" Shen Wang Zhu Mo was ranked twenty-one, and according to seniority, he was Zhu Yun Yun''s twenty-one uncle. "Ah? What''s wrong?" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "Twenty-first uncle, you are not the most envious of the Royal Grandfather when he led the army in a bloodbath? Tell me, do you want to be an idle prince who has nothing to do and watches cockfights all day long, or do you want to be a great general who leaps on his horse and raises his sword!" "Of course it''s a great general!" Shen Wang Zhu Mo patted his chest and said, "Every time I hear my uncle talk about how he followed Great General Chang to charge into battle back in the day, I ........ I can''t wait to take my sword to the battlefield right away!" Shen Wang''s uncle was also a tough general, the former subordinate of Chang Yuchun, now the commanding officer of the Shenwu army in the capital. "This is it!" Zhu Yun Yun slapped his palm and laughed, "Those tomatoes are occupying such a good place, occupying so much gold and silver, is it hard for you to look at them?" "When you grow up, bring a few tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, directly kill the past, rob them of all the good things, to open up the territory for the Great Ming, awesome or not!" Hearing the words of Zhu Yun, Shen Wang Zhu Mou''s eyes glowed, "Windy! Wicked!" He seemed to see the day when he charged with his army, rampaging through the barbaric lands and raising the flag of the Great Ming high. "I''m going to rob them, I''ll bring my uncle, my cousin, my second aunt, and rob those barbarians!" Zhu Mo shouted. "I have an uncle too!" Tang King Zhu Qui pulled his neck and said, "My uncle is killing the Tartars in the north, I''ll write him a letter and ask him to come back!" "Who doesn''t have an uncle?" Ying Wang also join in the fun, shouted, "My uncle is a war heroes sealed earl, under the thousands of soldiers, all cavalry, I let him ride horseback pack me!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, these children are blank sheets of paper. The seeds of themselves have already begun to take root in their hearts. "Uh-huh!" A deliberate sound suddenly came from outside the window of the academy. Stolen story; please report. The crowd turned around, only to see Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Dog''er, standing there. "Slave servant greets all the princes!" Huang Dog''er knelt on the ground, looked up and smiled, "Your Highness, King Wu, His Majesty invites you to dine." "Good!" Zhu Yunyun nodded, and in the envious gazes of the princes, he took a big stride. In the academy, Zhu Yunzhu, who was in the front row, lowered his head forlornly. It turns out that the honor of accompanying his grandfather to dinner is a decency that only he, the nominal eldest grandson, has. And now ........ Lifting his head, he looked out the window. "Imperial grandfather, have you forgotten your grandson?" Zhu Yunzhu was disappointed and sad. ~~~~~ "No need to be polite, it''s just the two of us, sit down!" In Fengtian Hall, Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile. Zhu Yunzhang still assisted him to sit down first, before sitting on the opposite side. The dishes on the table were somewhat unexpected. Zhu Yuanzhang is probably one of the most simple emperors in ancient times, when the emperor he loved to eat or hometown dishes, and each meal only one dish and one meal, just enough to eat, absolutely no waste. The most commonly eaten dishes, is garlic and onion fried cured meat. Cured meat is salted meat, that thing big oil and salt, in the mouth of the ordinary people is a delicacy, but in the emperor''s table is a bit indecent. But Zhu Yuanzhang just like, not only like, but also eat every meal very clean, not a grain of rice left. Zhu Yunzhang had heard the story that his nineteenth uncle, Gu Wang, was once given ten lashes by Zhu Yuanzhang himself for secretly dumping old rice and cured meat. While lashing, he scolded, "You loser who forgets his ancestors, you loser who doesn''t know the hardship of people''s livelihood. But now, the dishes on the table are extraordinarily sumptuous. The imperial chef carefully made dry roasted fish, onion roasted sea cucumber, salt water duck, fat chicken and so on a wide range of table. The smell of the aroma of the nose, is the general appearance. This so-called imperial chef, in fact, is not what profound cook, the original is the army cook. Surname Xu Xingzu, with Zhu Yuanzhang almost thirty years, Zhu''s family meal are all he did. "Eat, what are you looking at?" Zhu Yuanzhang was obviously in a good mood, and there was actually a pot of warm wine on the table. Zhu Yunzhang hurriedly gets up and fills it up for Zhu Yuanzhang, "Imperial grandfather, we can''t eat this!" "If you can''t eat it, give it to the guards, there won''t be any left!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed aloud, "Eat, eat more!" Zhu Yunzhang looks at the table full of dishes, some hesitation. "You brat, taking our words as a whisper!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and scolded, "If I don''t let you observe your filial piety, you''ll eat vegetarian food. You''re just growing up, when we were your age, we could eat three big fat chickens in one meal. What if you eat vegetarianism and get sick? How can a man not eat meat, give us some!" Said, directly tore off a chicken leg on Zhu Yun Yun''s plate, and then ignored the image of the hand in the clothes wipe, "Eat, eat more!" "Thank you, Imperial Grandpa!" Despite his heart''s desire to please Zhu Yuanzhang, the old man''s heartfelt care for his grandson also warmed Zhu Yun Yun''s heart. This old man in front of him, instantly blended with the kind grandfather in his mind, in his previous life''s memories. Tears could not help but fall, and took a big bite. Then, hurriedly wiping the corners of his eyes, he finished the chicken leg in three or two bites. "That''s more like it, you''re also big, accompany grandpa to drink a cup of wine!" Zhu Yuanzhang held the wine cup. Zhu Yunzhang did not dare to be slow, hurriedly accompanied him to drink a small half cup. "Ai, if your kid doesn''t play dumb, our masters wouldn''t have to drink a cup today!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed. Saying this, he looked at Zhu Yunzhang, "Let me ask you, those words today, did you come up with them yourself?" "Back to the Royal Grandfather, every word was thought up by my grandson himself!" Zhu Yun Yun said. "A pillar of talent, rare and valuable!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled gently, but immediately collected his smile and solidified it, "Do you know how much those words of yours offended people?" "With you around, who else does Sun Er need to be afraid of? Besides, grandson is the Emperor''s first grandson, who cares?" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. Zhu Yuanzhang nodded his head in satisfaction, "That''s like our grandson!" Then, seemingly mindlessly, he continued, "What you said, changing the tax or occupying the land of the vassal states, are all difficult to implement, even for the Emperor." Said, Zhu Yuanzhang eyes like electricity, looked at Zhu Yunzhang, "If, let''s say if, if you come to be the emperor, how do you do? How would you convince those ministers?" Coming, Zhu Yunzhang''s heart shook. Since Zhu Yuanzhang asked this, it was the Crown Prince personnel in his heart that was tilting towards himself. Zhu Yunzhang stood up, bowed and said, "Sun''s son thought that an emperor without a pioneering spirit is not as good as a watchdog!" As the words fell, a brilliant light rose in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes. "The emperor is the leader of the world, and the ministers are the ones who help the emperor. Whether it''s a tax change or something else, it''s only when it touches the minister''s interests that it''s blocked, but the emperor is not the emperor of the ministers, but the emperor of the people of the world, and as long as it''s good for the people, it''s the right thing to do." "Imperial grandfather once said that an emperor must do justice to the people. I don''t need to convince them, I just need them to carry it out." Zhu Yuanzhang drained his cup and opened his mouth to ask, "Then what if you leave behind a reputation?" "There is a scale in the people''s hearts, right and wrong will be judged by the public, if Sun''s son is the emperor, he is unwilling to be the gatekeeper emperor praised by all officials, and is willing to be the generation of great emperor praised by all the people!" "Good!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked up to the sky and laughed. Just at this moment, Huang Dog Er took a folded document and hurriedly walked in. "What is it?" Zhu Yuanzhang is displeased. Huang Dog''er knelt down, "Your Majesty, the eight hundred mile expedited folding from Yunnan, Master Mu Gong ......" Miso, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, "What happened to Mu Ying?" Chapter 19: Family Members? "What happened to Mu Ying?" Zhu Yunzhang saw a rare loss of composure and anxiety in Zhu Yuanzhang''s body. At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang was less like an emperor and more like an old man who cared about his son and nephew. Mu Ying, is the first child adopted by Zhu Yuanzhang and Ma Xiuying. Throughout the ages, military generals have had the tradition of adopting righteous sons and entrusting them with important duties. They were entrusted with important duties, such as leading the elite to protect the commander-in-chief, charging into battle, or controlling the soldiers. But Mu Ying, by no means, was more than that. He came from a lonely background, the child of a farmer''s family in Dingyuan. When he was eight years old, he fled with his mother, who fell ill and died, and Empress Ma, seeing his pity, adopted him by her side. From then on Mu Ying changed his surname to Zhu and his name to Wen Ying. At the age of twelve Mu Ying began to follow Zhu Yuanzhang''s ass and went into battle. He was not only brave in battle, but also filial, serving Ma Xiuying as if she were his own mother, and treating the children of Zhu''s family as if they were his eldest brother. From the time he became the Zhu family adopted son to now, all the way through the decades, he has long been a part of the Zhu family, in the hearts of Zhu Yuanzhang and Ma Xiuying, is no less than flesh and blood. Even those adult princes of Zhu Yuanzhang have to respectfully call Mu Ying a brother when they see him. He was not Zhu Yuanzhang''s only adopted son, but the one Zhu family liked and trusted the most. Zhu Yuanzhang ascended to the throne as the emperor, for the sake of the royal lineage and inheritance issues, can not let these adopted sons to follow their own surnames, so that they have returned to their original surnames. Only Mu Ying, pleaded with his father and mother not to become an official, not to ask for a title, but only to continue to be the son of the Zhu family. At that time, Ma Xiuying took Mu Ying''s hand and cried, "No matter what your surname is, you are my son! In order to repay the kindness of the Zhu family, Mu Ying chose to take the surname Mu, bathing in the heavenly grace of Mu. The founding of the Ming Dynasty, Mu Ying unwilling to be the central magisterial, first of all, the conquest of the Tubo, and then went on a campaign in the Desert North, and made great achievements, and finally took the initiative to guard the border of Yunnan, clearing away the remaining Mongol Yuan, extinguished the Dali Duan clan, and deterred the vassal states for the Ming Dynasty to guard the door of the country. In addition to his military achievements, Mu Ying also implemented countless benevolent policies in Yunnan, building water conservancy, opening transportation, and setting up schools. He was a man who was not arrogant, bossy, greedy, cruel or violent. Zhu Yuanzhang once said, "With Ying''s presence in Yunnan, we can rest assured! Some years ago, when Empress Ma died, Mu Ying, who was far away from Yunnan, cried until he vomited blood and fell ill. Mu Ying''s Mu family, in the next few hundred years, with the blood of countless men in their family, interpretation of the word Mu. The Mu family has been defending Yunnan for many generations, and the Mu family has not dared to rebel for hundreds of years. Generations of Mu family men at the border, quietly guarding the territory for the Ming Dynasty. Until the last head of the Mu family, Mu Tianbo, died in Burma. Now, eight hundred miles of urgency in Yunnan, could it be? "Bring it!" Zhu Yuanzhang directly snatched the zhengzuo from Huang Dog''s hand, and Zhu Yunzhang realized that his hand was shaking. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Afterwards, the expression on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face became hideous, "Pass the decree, have the Imperial Hospital''s Dean go to Yunnan immediately, and send all the herbs that are available in the capital, no matter what, as long as they are beneficial to Ying''er!" "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang stood up and assisted Zhu Yuanzhang, "What''s wrong?" "See for yourself!" Zhu Yuanzhang sat down and let out a long sigh, "Mu Ying, is dying!" Zhu Yunzhang was shocked in his heart and opened the zhang folders. "Minister, Mu Chun sobbed blood in his petition!" Mu Chun is Mu Ying''s eldest son, the zhang folding was written by him. "My father heard about the death of the Crown Prince, howled and cried and vomited three liters of blood, and fell ill. I have invited famous doctors, and they all say that he does not have much time left. Chen Mu family tired of imperial grace, my father had said that after death to be buried outside the East Mausoleum, accompanied by the Queen''s mausoleum side ......" Looking at the zhang folding in his hand, Zhu Yunyun could not help but to recall images of the past in his mind. In the 20th year of Hongwu, when he was still young, Mu Ying entered the capital. He himself had seen Mu Ying under the leadership of his father, Zhu Biao. It was a middle-aged man with a stout figure and a gentle smile all over his face. At that time, Zhu Biao called Mu Ying Ying''s brother. He himself used the rite of a junior and met Mu Ying. The latter smiled lovingly and looked affectionate, and gave himself a clan''s curved sword. When Mu Ying left the capital, Zhu Biao took a few young feudal lords and sent them out far and wide! They were on the shore of Xuanwu Lake, choking up and saying goodbye. "First our first-born son is gone, and now it''s Mu Ying''s turn?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was full of bitterness, and he said in a sad voice, "What''s going on here? Why is it that this old man of ours, with his hair all gray, has to go through the pain of losing his son!" As he said, he slid down the wine and food on the table, "Every one of them has left us, how can we live?" "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunzhang obediently knelt beside Zhu Yuanzhang, gently holding each other''s back. People in later generations said that Zhu Yuanzhang was brutal, but in fact, Zhu Yunzhang''s memories told him that Zhu Yuanzhang was the one who valued affection the most. The orphans that he and Ma Xiuying adopted were all raised in their own homes and grew up with their own sons. Ma Xiuying personally taught these children to read and write, and Zhu Yuanzhang taught these children martial arts. Fighting pro-brothers and tiger-brothers, going into battle with their fathers and sons, these righteous sons led by Mu Ying didn''t let their righteous father and mother down, and each of them was good. "Grandfather, don''t be anxious! Mu Gong is just sick, he is in his prime, people who practice martial arts all year round, his body is strong, he is looking anxious now, he will be fine after a while." Zhu Yun said softly. "Ai!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, "When people get old, the thing they can''t see the most is this!" At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang, sat there, his white hair and wrinkles showing his old age. Emperors are also human beings, especially emperors like Zhu Yuanzhang who came from a reckless background and valued his family, it is even more difficult to give up the feelings in his heart for his family. His life killed many ministers, ministers, but did not kill any of the family, even when he betrayed his own nephews, but only confinement, his nephew''s descendants, but also sealed the feudal king. Those nephews are also raised by him, as the same as the biological, each is hereditary Duke, looking at them to start a family, passing on the family. There are also the righteous sons of those commanding generals, in the past, when Empress Ma was alive, every year and festival were open to give the children of those righteous sons'' families, preparing new clothes. "Grandfather!" Zhu Yun continued, "Sun''s son begs you for one thing!" "We are both grandparents and grandchildren, what is there to beg or not to beg!" Zhu Yuanzhang seemed a bit tired and said softly. "In a few months it will be your birthday!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "If in the folklore, the birthday of the old man is the time for a family reunion. My grandson thought, why don''t we just make a big fuss this year!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked up in surprise, and there was delight in his eyes. "Call all the uncles back, get all those righteous sons of yours as well, let''s have fun together as a family for a few days!" Zhu Yunzhang continued, "You also take a look at your grandsons, god grandsons, and god granddaughters, how nice is that?" The wrinkles on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face blossomed in a smile, and his eyes carried an incomparable yearning. Although the emperor was the supreme lord, he was also a loner. The usual heavenly pleasures of the people''s homes were luxuries in the emperor''s case. Zhu Yunzhang''s proposal was right into Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart. The palace is very big, but it is not like a home, there is only himself as the emperor and a group of concubines, the meeting is all kinds of complicated rituals, there is not a home like. But gradually, Zhu Yuanzhang smile faded into bitterness. Shaking his hand repeatedly, "No, no, can''t let them come!" Sigh again, continue to say, "the vassal king into the capital is a big event, their family along with the guards to tens of thousands of people, along the way the government can not help but to be hospitality. Nowadays, the government is not rich, they go to the capital to pay birthday is good, but nuisance places, aggravate the people''s burden is bad!" "Although we are the emperor, but we can''t let the people suffer for the sake of our pleasure, no no no!" Zhu Yunyun''s heart gave birth to a few moments of admiration. This is a good emperor for the sake of the people, afraid to enter the capital of the sons, to the local financial burden and deficit. If it is some kind of later generations of ten full old man, this great emperor that great emperor. They are happy for their own sake, who cares about the death of your people. Chapter 20: I need to make some money Emperors were also worried about money. Zhu Yuanzhang was a good emperor, taking into account the people''s livelihood from the bottom of his heart. Dozens of feudal lords went to the capital, they went all the way to eat all the way, people eat horse chewing is not a small number. No wonder, after the death of Zhu Yuanzhang, strict orders all over the feudal lords shall not enter the capital mourning. The root cause is afraid, harassment to the local, bring a serious burden. If it is a few hundred years later, what the Qing Emperor and so on, every birthday is the time to get rich. Governor rounds into the offering, the palace and is to repair the theater, and is to build a garden. In order to show the so-called brilliant world, organized special, flowers like brocade fire cooking oil. Over the centuries, all the good things in the world went into his family''s pockets. Later on, they were robbed and robbed again by people''s red-haired, green-eyed Eight-Nation Alliance. "Grandson, remember!" See Zhu Yunzhang pondering, Zhu Yuanzhang squarely said, "when the emperor, although by the world''s provision, want what have what, but when the emperor''s people, can not be greedy!" Zhu Yunzhang listened solemnly as the emperor taught. "The emperor, is to give the people of the world. Emperor, is to let people live a good day, not a scourge!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued, "Do you know what the greatest power of being an emperor is?" Zhu Yunzhang shook his head. Although he has the soul of the latter days, the unique vision and insights of the latter days, and the foresight to transcend history for hundreds of years, he knows that being an emperor is a very deep discipline. "The greatest power of an emperor is control!" Zhu Yuanzhang clenched his hands into fists and slowly stretched them out, pointing to his heart, "Control is here! Emperor, control your heart. Control your greed, control your hedonism!" Zhu Yunyun bowed down, "Sun''s son has remembered!" Afterwards, Zhu Yunzhang accompanied Zhu Yuanzhang for his meal and talked to the old man for a while before turning out and heading towards the East Palace. Along the way, Zhu Yun Yun was thinking about one thing, while walking, his expression was a little heavy. Those palace guards who followed him, seeing King Wu pondering, also do not disturb. Zhu Yun Yun is thinking about money. Since his old man is afraid of the vassal king''s team harassing the other side, then the court first advance the expenses needed for the vassal king''s transit, is not it finished? The vassal king''s family how many, how many subordinate officers, each person''s daily food costs, accommodation costs according to the size of the official rank can be calculated, and really let the vassal king to the capital, but also can limit the number of their retinue. Can not use tens of thousands of people, each prince with a few hundred guards, plus family members of the official hold up a thousand people. The northern feudal lords can take the canal boats in Shandong and other places to go south, so the cost is even less. But the question is, where does the money come from? Zhu Yuanzhang''s character would not allocate money from the treasury to his sons as road expenses. It''s not like he would ever be like some latter day great emperor and ask the local governors to donate money. Thinking about money, Zhu Yunzhang also had some headaches. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Although he was the King of Wu, he did not have a few dollars in his hand. After the royal family went to the fiefdom to have money, when he was a royal grandson of a year is a thousand taels of silver bounty, more than one point are not. Not to mention him, the palace has a count one, one more than a poor. Money is a good thing, not only can solve the urgent need, there is a big use. It is said that the reason why later Zhu Di was able to fight down Nanjing, is because of the long years of the big spread of silver bills, bought many officers and palace people. Now that one''s position in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart is getting higher and higher, one not only needs to have one''s own squad, but also needs more money to build it. There is no such thing as absolute loyalty in the world, only absolute interest. But this is something that really needs to be considered in the long run. Zhu Yuanzhang is a man who does not rub sand in his eyes, so he must not make a mistake. Zhu Yunzhang walks and thinks about how much support he can get in the court. Two uncles, in charge of the capital Wuwei, Wulong two battalions of 30,000 people of the capital troops. Although uncle Lan Yu has the position of general, in fact, not a single soldier in the capital, only a few hundred family generals. The same was true for Duke Fu Youde of Ying Guo, Duke Feng Sheng of Song Guo, and others. This shows Zhu Yuanzhang''s sleight of hand. These old brothers who followed him were all capable of fighting and had high positions of power, but when they were not on the battlefield, they had no military or financial power. In Zhu Biao''s political legacy, there are quite a few middle and upper class generals of the Ming Dynasty, and in addition to the military generals in the capital, there are also quite a few generals in the local garrisons. However, those people are still good at fighting, if you really use them to do something else, I''m afraid that it will be bad. What about the civil officials? Thinking about these ministers, Zhu Yunyun even more headache. It is only a few years since the cleansing of Hu Weiyong''s party, and all the civil officials with real power in the court do not dare to have any suspicion of party affiliation and self-interest. If you are really selected by Zhu Yuanzhang as the ruler, they will certainly be loyal. But as long as the throne does not fall to him, these people will not dare to take sides. Thinking about it, Zhu Yunzhang was dumbfounded. It turns out that he, the King of Wu, has neither money nor people. There is only a pile of hidden political heritage. Gradually, walking to the East Palace. Passing through Feng An Hall, a small, clean courtyard in the back was his residence. In front of the courtyard gate, two guards were directing a group of eunuchs, uncontrollably moving things inside. Those two guards were none other than the Liao brothers who had kindly reminded him that day in front of Zhu Biao''s spirit. "Greetings, Your Highness King Wu! "When the Liao family brothers saw Zhu Yunyun, they hurriedly saluted. "Please rise quickly! "Zhu Yun Yun smiled and helped them up. Although these two brothers are only palace guards, their rank is not high, but they represent the Duke of Chu''s lineage behind them and cannot be underestimated. "What is all this ah? "Chu Yun Yun looked at the mountain of gift boxes and said. "Back to your highness, this is the tribute from the feudal kings from all over the world during the Dragon Boat Festival. His Majesty''s special order, let me and others to send you! "Liao Yong said respectfully. Duanwu Festival, a traditional Chinese festival. However, the crown prince Zhu Biao had just passed away, and this Dragon Boat Festival was not celebrated at all in the palace. "Hard work you two brothers! "Zhu Yunzhang smiled and laughed, then picked up a gift box, a gift from Zhu Chun, the king of Shu, the seal said cypress branch smoked meat. Zhu Yuanzhang advocated simplicity, these sons of his did not dare to send expensive things, a thousand miles to send some bacon and so on. These goods through the post fast horse transmission, the cost incurred, more than the gift several times. Wait, Zhu Yun Yun seems to have thought of something. He thought of a road that could be rich, a road that could make the country rich. Stagecoach! Speaking with the Liao family brothers and sisters afterwards, Zhu Yun Yun slipped in the garden alone, his mind full of the aura he had just had. In the past to see those crossing, the main character crossing the ancient times, relying on what selling matches, soap can become rich that is bullshit. This thing is now there, the matches used in the palace and later much the same. Soap that thing is even more in the people''s homes can be used, no soap with what to bathe? There is what distilled spirits, now the Ming strict orders around the private brewing, many people do not have enough to eat, take the grain brewing, long a few head. Glass that thing now also have, Daming''s palace city many windows, are loaded with colorful glaze. Besides, he will not be able to invent anything, this post station is to give Zhu Yunzhang an idea. Zhu Yuanzhang attaches importance to the livelihood of people around the world, every day of the zhangzuo are stagecoach fast horse transmission. And all over the post, but also responsible for the official''s correspondence, some of the latter postal meaning. But the postal service of the Ming Dynasty is not profitable. Then change yourself, put the post of the latter day postal ideas set in the current stagecoach, can give Daming to increase a source of wealth. If feasible, then the problem of the vassal king''s birthday celebration in Beijing is solved. Moreover, the position in his own Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart can be taken to the next level. The more Zhu Yunzhang thought about it, the more excited he became, he turned back and ordered, "This king is going to write something, none of you are allowed to disturb! " Chapter 21: King of Yan The wind in the Northland came a little late. In the south it is already springtime and the birds are singing. Here the green has just climbed over the hillside, and the tender branches are beginning to bloom on the branches This was a forest of pear blossoms, the white pear blossoms swirling their branches in the breeze, and the air was filled with a fresh floral scent. Swish! Knife light, suddenly flashed through the forest. However, the lingering knife light did not destroy the beauty of the pear blossoms, but instead brought some irony and solemnity to these delicate pear blossoms. A stout one kept waving the long knife in his hand in the forest, the light of the knife swept over the brocade robe embroidered with dragons on his body fluttering lightly in the wind. This is a sturdy and powerful man, his body is full of power like a leopard, sharp eyes, thick beard, and sharp knife skills, all these things are telling heaven and earth how unbeatable this man is. The long knife in his hand swung again, choking a weak but tough dragon''s roar that came out from the blade. Wherever the blade passed, pieces of pear blossoms fell. The knife in the man''s hand was not some kind of treasure knife. It was the standard Goose Wing Knife of the Great Ming Army, the body of the knife was somewhat blackened, but the blade was extremely sharp and bright, the friction marks on the blade represented that this ordinary knife had painfully drank the blood of the enemy. The man''s pace in the forest is getting faster and faster, the long knife in his hand is also getting faster and faster, the sound of the blade from the beginning of the hidden, into a hidden whistling. Then from a whistling, it turned into a burst of thunder. In a blink of an eye, the forest was filled with the bright light of the blades, as well as the shadows of the falling leaves of the pear blossoms. Ka-ching! The last blade stopped. The man threw the knife to the ground, the long sharp blade plunged into the soil, when he turned around the brocade robe brought up a gust of mighty wind. A pear tree, suddenly cut in two. A monk with a thin face and penetrating gaze, dressed in black monk''s robes, strides in, "King Yan''s saber technique, it''s getting more and more refined!" The man called King Yan smiled proudly, "A trivial skill, useless in battle, but in private, it can strengthen the body and bones!" This was Beiping, the state gate of the Great Ming. This man is the king here, the king of Yan of the Ming Dynasty, the fourth son of Emperor Hongwu, Zhu Di. Zhu Yuanzhang once said that among the sons of the Emperor, the King of Yan was the most valiant so the old land of Yan Yun of the Han family was given to Zhu Di. Yan Yun Old Land, the 16 states of Yan Yun. During the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms, it was ceded by Shi Jingè© of the Later Jin Dynasty to the Khitan of the Liao Kingdom. Since then, China has been humiliated for hundreds of years. Without the Yanyun barrier, the Hu people were free to go south to herd their horses, and the iron hooves of war ravaged the Central Plains. Hundreds of years of humiliation, generations of men looking north at the river and mountain blood tears bleak. Hundreds of years of killing war, countless heroes to death still look to the north. Until the Ming, 300,000 troops to the north in a battle to break the city, broke the metropolis of the Yuan, but also recovered this piece of the old mountains and rivers. This place was renamed Beiping, and the north was at peace. Here stationed the most elite border troops of the Ming Dynasty, Han Chinese, Mongolians, female Zhenzhen under the command of Yan King Zhu Di, so that this place is truly peaceful. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Zhu Di and the black-robed monk, walking side by side in the forest. Zhu Di was slightly in front, and the monk was hidden behind. The guards stood far away, not daring to disturb. Because they know that although King Yan and this monk are ministers, they are also close friends. The monk''s Dharma name is Daoyan, his lay name is Yao Guangxiao, and he is a famous Buddhist master in the world. At the same time, he was also famous for his erudition in the world. "Guangxiao!" Zhu Di stops walking, suddenly pinches down a pear flower and opens his mouth, "Any news from the capital?" Yao Guangxiao smiles, "It''s still the same news, His Majesty sealed Zhu Yunxu as the King of Huai and Zhu Yunxu as the King of Wu." Saying that, after a pause, "We all looked away, that unobtrusive third grandson, actually all of a sudden, deeply favored by His Majesty!" "King Wu!" Zhu Di smiled, "His Lordship really favors him!" After saying that, Zhu Di looked at the south from the hillside, his gaze clear and cold with a deep meaning. The crown prince died, he has been waiting for the opportunity to come. The dragon has nine sons, all want to become a dragon. He Zhu Di on the horse to rule the army, down the horse pastoral, civil and military in the sons of the emperor outstanding, why can not sit on that seat? In the past, there is a big brother, Zhu Biao in, he can only bury such ideas in the heart, but the big brother is now gone, the idea of sitting on that seat a hair out of control. He was born with a kind of self-sacrifice, born with a kind of unconquerable strength, born with an indomitable temperament. The young man joined the army under the tent of General Xu Da, and never lost the prestige of the Zhu family by charging into battle. After adulthood, he was in charge of the border, whether it is the remnants of the Northern Yuan, or Goryeo small country, all have to avoid its sharpness. Daming, in addition to him, who else is more worthy of the throne? If I am the Emperor of Daming, I will certainly sweep northward with my long sword. If I were the Emperor of Daming, I would be the Emperor of all nations. If I am the Emperor of Daming, I will let the hundred years of weakness into history, under the command of the men are all tigers and wolves. Zhu Di retracted his disappointed gaze, with some solemnity on his face, "No news from the capital? That is to say, the old master is still hesitant about who to set up the crown prince in the end?" "It may be hesitation, it may also be that he already has a candidate in mind!" Yao Guangxiao still smiles, "He is just unwilling to say it for the time being!" "What do you say, will the old man choose me? " Zhu Di asked with a straight face. Yao Guangxiao shakes his head, "King Yan, you are the fourth son, you still have older brothers on your head, no matter the first born it is not your turn ah! " "Hmph! " Zhu Di snorted coldly, the pear blossom turned into crumbs in his hand, "They are not as strong as me! " Said, his gaze suddenly changed, "Since it''s not me, and it can''t be my brother, then who could it be?" "Imperial grandson!" Yao Guangxiao spat out two words, "For the sake of balance between the kings, His Majesty will definitely choose the royal grandson and set up a royal grandson!" "A yellow-mouthed child, how can he hold a high position?" Zhu Di said angrily, "On what basis is he? King of Wu? King of Huai? Hmph, they were still breastfeeding when I conquered the desert north!" "It''s still the same thing, for the sake of balance!" Yao Guangxiao said, "If the throne is chosen from amongst the sons, neither you, nor the King of Qin, nor the King of Jin will be satisfied. His Majesty is worried that after a hundred years, the princes will rise up in arms and conquer each other!" "Establishing a royal grandson he can''t suppress us either!" Zhu Di laughed coldly, "Except for big brother, we don''t obey anyone!" "But there is great justice!" Yao Guangxiao said with a straight face, "If the crown prince''s first son succeeds to the throne, then there will be great righteousness between the ruler and the ministers, and the two clans of Qin and Jin won''t dare to be subjected to a thousand accusations and challenge the center!" "I dare!" Zhu Di continued to sneer. "Then wait!" Yao Guangxiao smiled, "Wait for the right time!" Saying that, Yao Guangxiao took a few steps forward and looked at Zhu Di, "His Majesty''s greatest aversion is when others challenge his authority, although Yan Wang is favored by His Majesty, he cannot jump out at this time. You have to know that the reason why His Majesty didn''t say the candidate for the Crown Prince is because he is waiting for someone to jump out!" Zhu Di was silent, Yao Guangxiao was right. He knew that father too well, just as that father knew himself. His authority was inviolable, and so were his choices. He was an emperor first before he was a father. In front of the big picture of the world, affection could only take a slight backseat. "Then how long will it take?" There was some reluctance in Zhu Di''s eyes. "The new emperor ascends the throne!" Yao Guangxiao''s gaze fell on the pear blossoms and suddenly smiled, "When the new emperor ascends to the throne, all of the vassal kings who hold heavy armies in their hands, he will not be able to tolerate." Yes, which emperor will allow his uncles to hold heavy armies. Which emperor would allow his uncles to have countless tigers and wolves under their command. The imperial grandson is young, young people are always indolent, always want to get ahead, always want to be recognized by others. Taking on one''s own uncles seemed like the best option to establish the emperor''s authority. "By the time the new emperor can''t hold his tongue and makes a move against the vassal kings, Yan Wang''s time will have come!" "Heh heh heh!" Zhu Di laughed cheerfully, "Good, let''s wait! Keep waiting!" Saying this, he flung his big hand and took a big step forward, "To our people in the capital, double the money. Set up more ears and eyes, recruit more ministers!" After saying that, has arrived outside the forest turned on his horse. Hands do not know when more a hard bow, Zhu Di said aloud, "sons and daughters, follow me to hunt, today necessary to hit a black bear, we eat bear meat!" The wolf-like guards shouted, "Follow King Yan!" Chapter 22 Written by My Youngest Sibling "Change the post station to postal service for the open-source people of Daming!" Early in the morning, the sunrise has just risen, Zhu Yuanzhang is already sitting on the side of the imperial case, looking at the piles of zhangzuo. But did not expect to touch the first book, actually is the king of Wu Zhu Yun Yun''s article. "Open source for Daming?" Open source is to open up increased financial sources, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face shows a hint of a smile, "Brat, not a small mouth!" The larger the territory, the more difficult it is to govern, and at the same time, the larger the territory, the larger the gap between the rich and the poor. Daming has only just been established not long ago now, and has yet to fully come out from the war at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. The people are poor, the country is poor, the ministers are racking their brains how to solve the financial constraints. And Desert Seas and years of military, although it is a victory, but the military expenditure is the most headache. Many ministers are afraid to say open source, you a brat dare to say! Zhu Yuanzhang with a smile, turned the folders, slowly read. "There are more than 1,500 stages in Daming, which are used to transmit official documents and receive passing officials. There are post masters, officials and helpers, dozens of people in small posts and hundreds in large ones, as well as horses, ordnance, livestock and servants. For this reason, the state spends millions of dollars and grain every year." Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang slowly nodded his head, "Brat has insight!" "In the early years of the state dynasty, His Majesty decreed that no stage may be used for non-military matters. Stagecoaches could only be used by the government, but the situation varied from place to place, and so did the stagecoaches." "In the northern borderlands, there were frequent wars, so the post stations could not be used by the people. But the southern quarters, the country is peaceful, the court spends money and food to support the post station, is not it a big use." "I think, nowadays, the world''s commerce is frequent, the southern places, in addition to the canal, the caravan is frequent. If the post station can be opened for commercial purposes, for the people to deliver letters, for the merchants to provide accommodation, for the goods to provide warehousing, then every year the court can collect the money, more than a million!" "En!" Seeing this, Zhu Yuanzhang gazed up. He was not an emperor who grew up under the education of an old man, and in his heart, he did not agree very much with the hierarchy of the scholar-peasantry-industry-industry, and he did not look down on the merchants either. He knew that a country relying on the people to farm the land alone could not create a glorious heyday. Only the people of the world to live and work in peace and contentment is a prosperous world, the people work in contentment, can be farming, can work, of course, can also do business. But at the same time, he also has some prejudice against merchants. The capital of Daming is in the south of the empire, the most prosperous place in the world, the business is controlled by generations of merchants, the rich and the dignitaries, the people are at most the streets and alleys of the goods. Those who have been in business for generations, the rich and powerful have ways to evade taxes and make the imperial court suffer. It has been a headache for the court to collect the commercial tax. Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang put down the zhang folds and shouted to the door. "Come man!" "Slave girl is here!" Yellow Dogger appeared. "Summon Liu Sango, the Minister of the Central Book, Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Household, and Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Appointments." The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "At your command! " Catching up with a diligent and hardworking emperor, the ministers have a hard time. Zhu Yuanzhang got up before dawn every day to read his sang-fu, which meant that the ministers had to get up even earlier. The eunuch went to pass the decree, and in the office room of the former chief cabinet minister, several ministers received the order, and after organizing their clothes and instruments, they came at a fast pace. Fengtian Hall, the emperor''s face hidden behind the high folders. The people did not know what the emperor had called them for, and their hearts were more or less apprehensive. "Subjects see Your Majesty, my emperor .......... " "Alright, every day long live the ears are calloused!" Zhu Yuanzhang behind the zhangzhi laughed, implying a good mood, "All are people, who can live to long live? Bullshit!" Said, Zhu Yuanzhang gave the zhang fold to the eunuch, signaling to the ministers, "Here''s a zhang fold, you guys take a look and talk!" The ministers looked at each other, first Liu Sango, then circulated Fu Youwen, Zhan Hui. After the three looked at it, their faces were a little strange. They are all the mainstay of the Daming, naturally they can see what the zhangzuo said means. But there are advantages and disadvantages, and even many naive and delusional place. "I have the audacity to ask Your Majesty, whose zhangzuo is this?" Liu Sango spoke first. When giving them the fold, Zhu Yuanzhang deliberately tore off the page with Zhu Yunzhang''s name, at this time laughed, "You don''t care who''s it is, say it!" Liu Sango slightly contemplated, "I thought , this folding said really big fallacy, the post station is the court established, used to pass the military affairs, how can open to the people! Once open, the government and the people are not separate, easy to make trouble!" This is not an unprovoked, the post station is used to deliver official documents and receive officials. If it is opened to the people for delivering letters and goods, in case of a mistake in the official documents, delaying the state''s important events, the loss would be more than worth it. "Ministry of households, tell me!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued to speak after the zhang. "I do think that this zhang folding has a few redeeming features!" Fu Youwen, the Minister of Household, laughed. "Oh? Tell me, where is it desirable?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed again. Fu Youwen once again looked at the zhang folding, opened his mouth and said, "There is a paragraph of vernacular text, I think it is desirable." Said, read up, "the state to support the stagecoach personnel, but also responsible for the repair of the house, to provide food to the passing officials, if it is used by people okay. But a lot of post stations empty there, waste of national money and food for nothing!" "If you open it up to the people, you can charge a certain fee, so not only do you not need to spend money to subsidize the post station, but you will have a balance!" "Are you saying that opening it up for civilian use will bring revenue to the court?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked again. "If it''s open, it must be!" Fu Youwen said, "Every year, the Ministry of Revenue has to take out a large sum of money to supply the post stations around the country, and if the post stations can be self-sufficient, the court saves a large sum of money. Take last year as an example, in the twenty-fourth year of Hongwu, just for the post stations south of the Yangtze River, it was as much as one million six hundred and eighty thousand taels of grain silver, not counting things like salt and tea ......" "And the local officials layer by layer deductions, the real to the hands of the post station instead of not much is not it?" Zhu Yuanzhang lightly a sentence, the crowd cold sweat immediately down. There are officials where there is greed, but the emperor hates greed. Since the throne, how many officials because of silver two words, plagiarized family, lost his head. Even some officials because of the embezzlement of disaster relief silver, directly by the emperor lit the lantern, skinned to the people to do the drum of injustice. But even so killed, the local or not long-eyed continue to covet. Today, the emperor suddenly said the word deductions, but where the case of corruption and ink, the emperor to kill again? Thinking of this, several ministers of the Ming cold sweat. It is really killed by the imperial master afraid, his old man moved up the knife, that can be really head rolled. Who knows, Zhu Yuanzhang did not follow, but instead continued to ask. "Ministry of Appointments, what do you think?" Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, hurriedly said, "I think there are advantages as well as disadvantages, Your Majesty''s holy heart is arbitrary, I dare not speak out of turn!" This old grease like words, immediately made Zhu Yuanzhang feel greatly tired. His emperor is really tired, his subjects do not understand his heart, everything is afraid of taking responsibility, everything is his decision. Silent sigh, Zhu Yuanzhang did not attack. To the yellow dog said, "Go, summon King Wu to come!" King Wu? The following few courtiers looked at each other, what does this have to do with King Wu? "The folding was written by my family''s oldest three!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice rang out, seemingly with a hint of pride, "Since he wrote it, let''s let him talk about it too!" King Wu wrote it? The ministers were immediately somewhat dumbfounded. Although this folding many unrealistic place, but can write such a statement of the person, must be years of officials, recognize the official livelihood of the people. However, I didn''t expect that it was actually the King of Wu. King of Wu? Minister Zhan Hui brain turn, he turned out to be the crown prince in the world when the promotion up, always and the crown prince in-laws close. Raising his head to sneak a look at the imperial case, his heart crossed. "Your Majesty, I thought the zhangzuo has many feasible points!" Chapter 23: The Real Test "Tomatoes, not just Goryeo, Ryukyu those people!" University Hall in the Hanlin scholars have not yet begun lectures, a few brats Prince surrounded Zhu Yun Yun, worshipful look at his mouth. The previous life of Zhu Yun Yun this is also a love to talk about love to play the nature of the child extra patience. In this life, this deep palace is a step by step alarm, and to be careful, although the clothes can be too disturbing days. And these children to talk, is also a kind of boredom. "Know Quanzhou harbor?" Little princes eyes wide and bright, Zhu Yun Yun gabbled, "Quanzhou harbor in Fujian, the original is the world''s largest port, what kind of tomatoes have, red hair and green eyes, brown hair and high nose." Said, Zhu Yunyun on his arm to compare, "Those people''s sweat hair, all so long!" "A!" The crowd of young princes let out an exclamation of surprise. Zhu Yun Yun added, "In addition to the tomatoes with white skin, there are also pure black ones, black all over!" "How black?" Tang King Zhu Qui asked in shock. "En, put it this way, turn off the lights and you can only see the teeth!" Zhu Yun Yun vividly compared it. "A?" The princes exclaimed again. "Cough! Cough!" Deliberate coughing sounds came from the front, Zhu Yunzhu holding a book and frowning at this side with an unhappy face. The University Hall is a place for reading, although the Hanlin scholars have not yet arrived and have not begun their lectures, but as a royal son or grandson, it is not decent to make such a racket and talk and laugh. Who knows, the young princes are listening to the fascination, who did not pay attention to him. Several young princes is Zhu Yuanzhang youngest son, born destined to be rich and noble idlers, and young did not say what profound heart, Zhu Yunzhu this short of their generation, usually more rusty grandson, they do not care. In fact, these princes in the original time and space, because of the juvenile and Zhu Yunzhu relationship is not good, Zhu Yuanzhang after the death of Zhu Yunzhu, Zhu Yunzhu did not allow them to clan. Instead, after Yongle came to power, he sent these little brothers to the vassal state and rewarded them with constant favors. Seeing that a few princes did not take it seriously, Zhu Yunhua also did not take it seriously. Zhu Yunzhu deliberately coughed twice again, "Cough, cough!" "You are sick!" Shen Wang Zhu Mo impatiently said, "If you''re sick, look for the eunuch!" Said, rushed to the door and shouted, "Come on people, where did you die, didn''t you hear King Huai coughing?" Whoosh, a few eunuchs with the TV drama satchel box gun translator like, nodding and waisted around Zhu Yunzhu, shushing. "Brother, you go on!" Zhu Mo turned around and laughed, "Those red-haired, green-eyed tomatoes, where did they come from?" "Miles away, came by boat!" Zhu Yunmu laughed, "There is more than one Ming in the world, and there are many countries in the far west. They are all red-haired, green-eyed people, and brown people!" "How long will it take to get to us?" Tang King Zhu Qui also asked. "It will take one or two years by boat!" Zhu Yun said. The youngest King Ying, with his tender voice, yelled, "So far away, it won''t be easy to rob them later!" If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "You silly ah!" King Shen Zhu mode said, "people come by boat, how to rob? Can we cross the sea on horseback?" "We can go by boat!" Zhu Yun Yun smiled faintly, "Fighting is not just on land, water is also very exciting! Back in the day, when Emperor Grandpa fought for the world, wasn''t it on the water that he defeated Chen Youliang?" As the crowd was talking, a voice came from outside. "Your Highness King Wu, His Majesty declares your audience!" Zhu Yunzhang turned around, it was Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Gu''er. "Thank you, Eunuch, what did Imperial Grandfather call me for?" Zhu Yunzhang smiled gently. Although the eunuchs of Daming have no status now, but after all, they are the people beside the emperor, they always have to give a few good colors and some manners. The yellow dog lowered his voice, "Third master, it''s the matter of your folding!" Zhu Yunzhang understands, it is his own note was seen by Zhu Yuanzhang. So under the eunuch''s wait, he organized his robe and headed to Fengtian Hall. "Brother, come back early and continue!" King Tang shouted behind Zhu Yunzhang. In the academy, the royal sons and grandsons watched Zhu Yun Yun disappeared with different expressions. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some didn''t care. A few of the youngest princes didn''t care. King Shen Zhu Mo sat on a stool in boredom, "Hey, Brother Zhu went to see Father again!" Said, lowered his voice, "Brother child is also really bold, I see father emperor heart straight jolt! " "I saw Father Huang, legs and stomach cramps! "King Tang said. Ying Wang also came over, "I see the father emperor, head do not dare to lift! " Zhu Yuanzhang''s youngest son, not yet crowned king of the little prince milky voice, "I .... As soon as I saw my father .... The first time I saw my father, I peed my pants! " As Zhu Yunzhang walked, he thought about how to respond later. Changing the post to post is a big project, and it involves money. Everything becomes troublesome when it touches money. What Zhu Yuanzhang wants to ask is probably how to collect the money, how to ensure that the money collected by the post can really become the source of the court''s financial resources, rather than into the private pockets. You have to know that this emperor, but in ancient times, the most hate corrupt officials, but also the most know what the virtue of the officials. If you want to convince Zhu Yuanzhang, you have to come up with a perfect system. Zhu Yunzhang teenagers walk extremely fast, Fengtian Hall in a flash. But just stride in, but froze. In the temple more than a dozen officials dressed in purple robes, which he recognized, did not recognize. The six ministers were all there, and the others should be the young secretary of the Da Lisi, the young secretary of the Ta Chang Temple, and so on. Looking at his grandson coming with his head held high, Zhu Yuanzhang on the imperial seat was full of smiles. The old man is like this, once look at which younger generation smooth eyes, how to look how to smooth eyes. Zhu Yuanzhang thought, "This child, walk this posture, and we are young when exactly the same, anxious! " Zhu Yunzhang''s consternation went away a little, walked to the center of the hall, "The grandson sees the imperial grandfather! " If you have to be serious, such an occasion Zhu Yun Yun should call himself a minister. But he deliberately so, if it is the minister said to be careful, if it is the grandson, then say the wrong also no harm. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, "Get up! Come here!" Zhu Yunzhang quickly steps forward and stands by the imperial case. "Practiced martial arts in the morning?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked again. "Back to Royal Grandfather, played a few punches and kicks, ate a bowl of porridge six buns and an egg!" "Huh! Good, can eat well!" Zhu Yuanzhang said kindly, "At your age, you need to eat more! When we were your age, we could not wait to eat a cow in one meal!" While the two grandchildren asked and answered questions, the ministers in the hall were shocked. The emperor, when has he ever been so easy-going? Emperor, when and grandson so close? The emperor, at this moment, was completely like a grandfather who cared about his grandchildren in an ordinary people''s home! Think about the title of King of Wu, and then think about the identity of Zhu Yunyun, the first son of the Crown Prince. Many people''s hearts, secretly surprised at the same time, also pondering a question. Reserve position empty, the emperor did not say from the son to choose, but instead of the emperor first grandson extra favor! The person who is an official, there is no fool. Moreover, can climb to this position, which one is not a human savant? Thinking in his heart, his face took on an expression. Especially the old ministers of the Eastern Palace like Zhan Hui were simply ecstatic. "Know what you were called for?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. "Sun''s son knows, it is Sun''s son who is up to change the post to postal service, open source folding for Daming!" Zhu Yunzhang said aloud. Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, and in his heart, he valued Zhu Yunzhang a few more points. Other than that, let''s just say that this energy that is not timid is rare! To know that the temple is gathered in the center of the Ming most powerful officials, ordinary royal children and grandchildren, this occasion is not timid has been rare, Zhu Yunzhang not only not timid, and speak with a voice, more rare. Want to be a leader, in addition to talent, courage, wrist in addition, but also have temperament. "People have come, what do the ministers Gong want to ask, ask!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled. Zhu Yunzhang turned his gaze back and looked at the group of ministers. The test about the affairs of state has come. Chapter 24 Why not do it? Truth is only in the hands of a few. An outstanding leader has to have a firm mind, a firm thought, a firm course, and cannot be swayed by others. An emperor has to have the courage to give up his life. If he is afraid of being wrong, he is afraid to leave the difficult problems to his descendants for fear of trouble. He, then, is not a qualified emperor. Zhu Yunyun wanted that position, and more than that, he wanted to be the leader to build a brand new Ming and reshape the splendor of China. Therefore, he looked at the gaze of the ministers in the hall without any timidity. "Your Highness, King Wu!" The one who spoke first was Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango, "Post stations are built by the state to convey military matters. If we open it up to the people as Your Highness wants, will we be putting the cart before the horse? Will it affect the expedited transmission of military affairs, or lose official documents and leak court secrets? Furthermore, the post station is for the exclusive use of passing officials, opening it up to the people will definitely mess up the honor and inferiority!" What Liu Sango said is the words of an old man. All dynasties have attached great importance to the post station, the boundaries of the Central Plains dynasties are too large, transportation is inconvenient, the post station is the best means for the court to know the situation of each place. And this era has a clear hierarchy of respect, food, clothing, housing and transportation is not rich, can be casually wear casually use. Zhu Yunyun pondered for a moment, laughed and said, "The post station is to pass the military affairs, the people pass nothing more than letters and miscellaneous things, separate to send is!" Said, Zhu Yunyun slowly walked to the group of ministers, try to say more straightforward, "I make an analogy, just take our Yingtianfu as an example. There are more than 100,000 merchants and students living in the capital, not counting those who work in the capital to make a living, right?" Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Household nodded, this number was similar to the statistics of the Ministry of the Household. Zhu Yuanzhang on the imperial throne was again old and relieved, thinking, "The brat did his homework beforehand, and even knows how many guest populations there are in the capital! " "Alone in a foreign land, I miss my family twice as much at every festive season! " Zhu Yun Yun said two lines of poetry, continued to laugh, "These people, monthly and yearly and home letters, miscellaneous exchanges, is an astronomical number, right? " Seeing that the ministers were nodding, Zhu Yun Yun continued, "Such a huge exchange of letters and goods is different from the expedited military reports from all over the court. With so many things, it would be impossible to send them with military horses! " Among the group of ministers, a cudgel appeared in time, Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, said, "What does Your Highness mean, separate? " "Yes, separate! " Zhu Yun Yun gave the other side a deep look, and laughed, "Our Ming''s post stations, in addition to military horses, there are a large number of mules and horses, these animals are prepared for the officials to pull the luggage, but most of the time, they are idle, right?" "Instead of being idle and eating grain and grass for nothing, it''s better to move." Saying this, Zhu Yun Yun smiled, "There are also the postmen in the post stations, the helpers, idleness is also idleness, what should be moved should be moved!" "Take Yingtianfu as an example, assume the first day of the month as the day for people''s letters and articles to be mailed!" Zhu Yunyun stood in the middle of the group of ministers and spoke eloquently, "A few postmen for a team, escorting the mule and horse caravan that carries the letter articles to leave, handing it over to the next post, and then the next post''s count by list, and continue to pass it on!" "With the presence of the postmen, it avoids any outlaws having bad intentions, and the postmen can supervise each other, avoiding theft of fish eyes and pearls. Letter goods sent to the local, by the postman posted a notice, let the people to come to claim, or by the post in the helper run errands to send!" Said, Zhu Yun Yun and smiled, "Receive letters to receive goods people, which can let people send it for nothing, how not to give some reward money?" The letter of the family against ten thousand gold, in this era of no other means of communication, a letter of the family is precious and important. The preciousness of it could not be measured in terms of money. When he said this, the courtiers in the hall laughed. Zhu Yuanzhang on the imperial throne also could not help but smile. Folk custom is so, other people give help, can not let people go back empty-handed. This is not corruption, not to mention extortion, is Zhu Yuanzhang''s favorite people''s folk customs. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Zhu Yunzhang so said, the group of ministers almost all understand. Military and state affairs are still transmitted with military horses and horses expedited, and the idle carriages and horse manpower at the post stations are utilized to convey letters and goods for the people. Many people secretly nodded their heads, if this can really be the case, letters and sundry goods from all over the world will be very convenient and fast. "As for what Bachelor Liu said, the government and the people living together has messed up the honor and inferiority!" Zhu Yunyun mused, "Take the Beiping Post as an example, the Beiping Post is located in Tongzhou, covers an area of forty-five acres, and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. Left for the officials to live in, there are still many empty rooms, due to the postmen separating them, it is not considered to have messed up the honor and inferiority!" "The only people who can live in the stagecoach are the merchants. The people just casually have a safe place to stay, not looking for luxury just shelter from the wind and rain!" Zhu Yun Yun continued, "Besides, the merchants are very stingy, that is, the proprietor and the shopkeeper live, the fellows are still the wind and the goods to stay in a piece!" Said Zhu Yun Yun paused, "This is the second role of the post, to provide accommodation and food for passing merchants, as well as goods storage!" Afterwards, Zhu Yunyun smiled again, "This is not the same price as passing letters and sundries!" The officials are all human, Zhu Yun Yun said in layman''s terms, it is not difficult for them to understand. Moreover, as soon as money was involved, many eyes lit up. Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, opened his mouth and asked, "Your Highness said that these, it is not unfeasible, as the saying goes, the car and boat store foot and teeth, innocent should also be killed, if it can really provide convenience to the merchants and travelers, it is also the court''s benevolence. Only, Your Highness said it is open source, I ask, how to open it? " Said this tired ah! Why don''t you just say how to collect money and be done with it! Zhu Yunyun heart slanders, face laughs, "This is not simple! "Said, walked to the side of Zhu Yuanzhang imperial case," Royal grandfather, grandson dare, please write a few words! " Zhu Yuanzhang is listening to the attention, the heart meditation, listen to him so ask, laugh, "write what? " Zhu Yunzhang from the sleeve out of the pre-prepared, the size of a cigarette box of cardboard shells, smiled, "Please write a postal character! " "Good! " Zhu Yuanzhang answered and lifted his vermillion pen. To Zhu Yunzhang''s eyes, Zhu Yuanzhang''s characters were not pretty. But it was strong and forceful amongst the strokes, and the force was deep. "Again, please continue to write, Your Imperial Highness, and live the character! "Zhu Yunzhang laughed again. Subsequently, Zhu Yuanzhang wrote down words on several small cards, as Zhu Yunzhang said. Putting down his pen, he looked at Zhu Yunzhang with a smile. "Gentlemen, please look! "Zhu Yunzhang took the card written with the word post, smiled," This is the imperial grandfather''s imperial pen post word, can be pasted on the letter to be used for letter post! "Said, and then turned back to look at Zhu Yuanzhang, "Imperial grandfather, since it is written by your imperial pen, might as well call it a stamp!" Zhu Yuanzhang froze, then laughed heartily, "Good, listen to you, stamps!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, stepped out on the spot and said aloud, "If this item can really be issued to the world, it will be a story for the ages. I congratulate Your Majesty, I congratulate the King of Wu, and I congratulate the Great Ming!" "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" The group of ministers also hurriedly followed suit, furiously kissing their asses. Zhu Yuanzhang usually resents asses, but at this moment, he is smiling so much that he can''t see his teeth. The emperor, more than anything, wanted to remain famous in history. The role of this stamp has been called out, pasted on the envelope is as the official postal letter vouchers. If you can really issue, regardless of the vicissitudes of life, as long as the world still write letters, will certainly remember him Zhu Yuanzhang. Remember him as a former cattle herder! Remember the Great Ming he founded! As the horse''s ass recedes, Liu Sango speaks again, "Your Highness King Wu, can this stamp cost money?" "This is the postage for us to mail letters to the people!" Zhu Yun held up the world''s first Daming stamp in the group of ministers and said, "The court sells it to the people who need it, the people put the stamp on the letter, the post station stamps it, and then it can be mailed!" Liu Sango pondered for a moment, "How much? " "Not expensive, two Wen Hongwu Tongbao! " Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "Gentlemen do not underestimate the two wen money, my Ming a day''s correspondence more than hundreds of thousands, accumulation of less into more ah! " "Hiss! "Several ministers in charge of finance immediately sucked in a breath. They were in charge of the world''s taxes, and with a slight calculation they knew exactly how much money it was. One stamp was two cents, ten thousand was twenty thousand, and one hundred thousand was two hundred thousand. Two hundred thousand copper coins converted into silver was more than twenty thousand taels. How much is the tax of a county in a year? Last year, an upper class county in Daming with a large population paid only thirty thousand in taxes and silver, and a state was only one hundred and fifty thousand. "But this kind of Imperial Grandpa''s Royal Pen, you can''t buy it for two cents! How also have to twenty taels! "Zhu Yun Yun laughed, \" imperial grandfather, the world has a lot of rich people, they can not wait to buy your imperial pen back for up!" "Good boy, doing business to our head!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out loud. "Bachelor Liu is the world''s leading literati, if the stamps modeled after your handwriting, how can they be sold, five taels!" Zhu Yunzhang laughs at Liu Sango, "The literati, all have this hobby, the world''s students, who does not want a, Hanlin scholar''s ink!" Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango immediately some self-satisfied smile, at the same time there are some expectations in his eyes. If his handwriting is really used as a model, then he, Liu Sango, is also famous for ages. "In addition to stamps, there are also delivery tickets, passing goods according to the weight to calculate the price!" "There are also accommodation tickets, meal tickets, storage tickets for storing goods!" "The imperial court unifies the invoices, whether it''s for the people or the merchants and travelers, you can use the tickets at the post stations with them!" "All the money goes to the center of the court, and the postmen''s helpers will not work for nothing, and they will earn enough to maintain the post every year, so it''s a win-win situation." Zhu Yunyun stood beside Zhu Chongba, "Gentlemen, why don''t you enjoy it?" Chapter 25 The Grandson of Pure Filial Piety "Why not add a source of wealth to the court for nothing?" Zhu Yunyun''s words caused the group of ministers in Feng''an Hall to have different expressions. Some people talked to each other, some people closed their eyes in contemplation, and some people were silently calculating in their hearts. But no matter who it was, it was now impossible to pick out half of the problems. Changing the post to postal, utilizing the country''s delivery methods, and transportation hubs, to deliver letters and goods for the people, and to provide convenience for merchants and travelers, this was originally the imperial court''s benevolent policy. Thinking of the huge financial dividends that would be generated by the issuance of various notes, as well as the prosperous trade and commerce, no one in the crowd was unmoved. Everyone was a veteran minister of many years, and with a little math, they could figure out how much revenue the King of Wu could bring to the country with this proposal. If utilized properly, the annual revenue would be no less than a million dollars. Equivalent to the tax revenue of five states, and this kind of financial resources are not limited by God, no matter rich years or disaster years. Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, spoke first, "Your Majesty, I think that His Highness the King of Wu''s proposal is feasible, I second the motion!" Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, also spoke up, "I second the motion!" Young Secretary of the Da Lisi, "I second the motion!" The Taishang Temple, which is in charge of the world''s army and horses, "I second the motion!" Finally, Liu Sango, the head of the civil officials of the Ming Dynasty, said, "I also second the motion, but governing a large country is like cooking a small meal, everything is planned and then moved! Stagecoach reform is not a small matter, it involves the whole body, it needs to be well thought out!" "Liu Bachelor old into the words of the country! "Zhu Yun Yun laughed," I just mention an article, the key and details of which still need to be carefully considered by all the ministers and workers. I''m just a little smart, but I still need to rely on all of you to govern the country. " The ministers spoke, "I am ashamed!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Yunzhang who was standing beside himself, spirited and happy, his heart was full of relief. "Brat, knows to hide his clumsiness, knows his own strengths and weaknesses, knows not to be arrogant and not to be impatient, the most rare thing is, knows what he should catch and what to put! " A monarch has to come up with a big program, and then the details are depicted by the ministers. No matter how good the program is, the key thing is not to be impatient, but to be steady and prudent. And be aware of the role of the courtiers. "Kid, your father didn''t even have your skills at your age! " Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart is satisfied, his face is all smiles. Thinking of this, he stood up from the imperial seat, "Nian Er, starting tomorrow, after reading in the morning. You will go to the cabinet duty room, and all the ministers and workers a piece of discussion, the post matters how to reform, how to implement, how to enact! " Saying this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression turned serious, "Since the court wants to open up the post stations for civilian use, it also needs to set up a strict system of rewards and punishments, do you understand? " "Sun''er understands! " Zhu Yunzhang said, "Imperial Grandpa is afraid that a good and virtuous government, in the hands of the postmen, will become a benefit for them to enrich their own pockets. Imperial grandfather is afraid that the postmen do not deliver with care, resulting in the loss of letters and goods, and a loss of face for the imperial court! " "The child is teachable! " Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Remember, this is a good deed for the people of the world! Don''t do it badly and let the world curse our old Zhu family behind our backs! " "My Lord, obey the decree!" Zhu Yunyun knelt down and said. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "We''re not ministers!" Zhu Yuanzhang helped Zhu Yunzhang up and laughed, "You are a great achievement, for the court open source, for the tax increase, for the king and father to solve the problem!" Laughing, Zhu Yuanzhang looks at the ministers, "My son, say, what do you want? Imperial grandfather reward you! " All the ministers look at this grandparents and grandchildren, their hearts are once again shocked. Emperor this is to take the grandson as the heir general in training, eyes of favor, words of concern, as long as not blind or deaf can see. Others are okay, those old ministers of the Eastern Palace, almost shed tears on the spot. "Grandchildren are having a matter, please ask for Royal Grandfather''s permission! "Zhu Yun Yun smiled. "You say! "Zhu Yuanzhang waved his big hand. Zhu Yunzhang looks at the group of ministers and kneels down once again, "Sun''er asks Royal Grandfather to allow the vassal kings to come to the capital to celebrate their birthday in October on the day of the 10,000th birthday! " Zhu Yuanzhang and the crowd of ministers were stunned. "The reunion of flesh and blood is the joy of heaven, Imperial Grandfather as the Nine to Five, has many heirs but none to serve in front of his knees! " Zhu Yunzhang said aloud, "I see that Royal Grandfather is busy with political affairs every day and is alone from morning to night, so it is hard for my heart! " Said, wiping his eyes, "It''s not that Royal Grandfather doesn''t want a family reunion, it''s that he''s afraid that the vassal kings will bring difficulties to the local finances! Today, my grandson has made a merit and opened up a source of finance for the court. I dare to ask Royal Grandpa to allow, uncles into the capital, to give the old man your birthday congratulations! " Zhu Yuanzhang was moved, he promised to give Zhu Yun Yun to open his mouth at will, but he did not expect that this child does not want anything, as long as he, the old man, can meet his own children and grandchildren when he celebrates his birthday. How filial child! How understanding child! This Forbidden City is cold and quiet, why don''t you want to reunite your flesh and bones and enjoy the joy of heaven. "The grandson has already calculated, uncles if no fanfare, only bring a few people into the capital, the cost used is very little." "Zhu Yunyi raised his head and said, "I''m very happy to see you. "Zhu Yun Yun looked up to," the Ministry of the household can first give the local advance, the vassal king can only spend the designated amount, can not use much money! " Said, Zhu Yunyun look at the temple in the Ministry of households laughed, "If Fu Shangshu find it difficult, I can pay out of my own pocket! " "Where did you get the money? " Zhu Yuanzhang wondered. "Sun''s son is the king of Wu now, although not yet go to the fiefdom, but in accordance with the laws of Daming, the princes who did not take the feudal domain have 10,000 taels of silver per year, Sun''s son can advance ten years of salary to give his uncles as the costly silver for the passage. " After saying this, Zhu Yunyun smiled mischievously, "Anyway, Sun''er guards his grandfather, there is no place to spend this money, so he might as well use it on his own family! " "Ministers and workers, which emperor in the past and present, has such a virtuous, filial and benevolent grandson? "Zhu Yuanzhang''s old mind is greatly relieved at the same time, rising strong pride. He asked himself to rule the military, than the Qin Emperor Han Wu slightly inferior. But the rule of the family, the two great emperors but far less than him. And those two, absolutely no such good grandson. Not only those two, even all the emperors of all dynasties, who has such a well-behaved and understanding grandson with a heart of sincere filial piety, but also has the talent and ability to rule the country! "King Wu''s Pure Filial Piety, I congratulate His Majesty, and congratulate the Great Ming! "The courtiers once again bowed down. Zhan Hui, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, spoke first again, "Your Majesty, His Majesty''s grandson, His Royal Highness King Wu, is purely filial, and the reunion of flesh and blood is a great gift of the human family. I think that what His Royal Highness the King of Wu said is feasible, and I also ask Your Highness to grant permission for the vassal king to enter the capital! " "I second the motion! " In Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was pride and joy, while in the hearts of his ministers was another mind. Take Zhan Hui for example, he sees another thing in Zhu Yunzhang''s proposal. That is virtue! Once Zhu Yunyun becomes the Emperor''s grandson, then what he said and did today, about the vassal kings coming to the capital, will become the benevolence and virtue that will be sung throughout the ages, will become the filial piety that will be sung throughout the ages. It will make those feudal lords grateful in secret. At the same time, there is also a filial piety in the head of those feudal kings, and the name of the righteousness. To put it plainly, it is the old man''s direct grandson, to the old man''s birthday, those who are separated from the family sent out of the concubine son uncles are called back to enjoy together. In the folk are beautiful name, not to mention the Zhu family imperial Ming? "Permission to play! "Zhu Yuanzhang pulled Zhu Yunzhang''s hand, the more you look at the more satisfied, but the heart suddenly gave birth to a few points of acidity, a moment of some loss of temper, "God let us no child, but still pity us this old man, give us a good grandson! " When the grandparents and grandchildren were deeply in love, there were suddenly rapid footsteps outside the temple. A guard came in with a document stamped with an expedited seal, knelt down and said loudly, "Your Majesty, the border is in urgent need! " In a blink of an eye, the kindly old man''s general ordinariness faded from Zhu Yuanzhang''s body, quickly transforming into a battle-hardened general with eyes like swords. "Present it! " Zhu Yunzhang walks down the steps and receives the expedited zhengzuo for his grandfather and presents it. "Hmph! "Only a cold snort was heard, Zhu Yuanzhang was full of cold smiles. "Imperial grandfather, what''s wrong? "Zhu Yunzhang asked. "False Yuan Lieutenant Yixian Timur, led an army to violate the border! "Said Zhu Yuanzhang tilted his head back and laughed, "We the tiger just took a nap, the rats began to stomp on the nose up, come on people! Summon the generals to the temple." Said, to the side of the eunuch continued, "to the king of Wu move a stool to, sit on our side!" Chapter 26 The Mighty Power of the Ming Army At the present stage, the Dayuan was only driven out, not wiped out. From Xu Da and Chang Yu Chun, two great Ming heroes, after breaking the Yuan capital, the Yuan lost its legitimate rule in the Central Plains, and became a lost dog. But the Northern Yuan, which had fled to the outer reaches of the Seychelles and still possessed a large number of troops and horses, seemed to have found in Liaodong and the steppes the feeling of their ancestors'' conquest of the world, and were eyeing the newborn Ming with great interest. Zhu Yuanzhang may have been criticized by many literati in later times, but no one could question his outstanding military talent. From the very beginning of his founding, Zhu Yuanzhang regarded the Northern Yuan as the only and most difficult enemy of Daming. From Xu Da, countless generals were able to lead the Ming''s tiger and wolf divisions in their northern campaigns for many years. Among them, there is certainly no less than the Huo Wei''s work of the fishing sea victory, blue jade hit the emperor of the north yuan and the prince of the single rider fled. There are Fu Youde, Song Sheng, Feng Sheng and others have broken the North Yuan army, flattened a number of Liaodong tribes. So that the ambitious North Yuan, do not dare to deal with the front of the Ming. Dang dong dong dong! In the middle of the Imperial City, the sound of the drum with which the Son of Heaven summoned the generals echoed between heaven and earth. That drum, is Zhu Yuanzhang years when the conquest of the usual military drums, a total of two sides, one side erected in front of the Imperial City, called Que. Used for the people of the world who suffered injustice, to voice their grievances. The other side was erected on the palace wall of the Forbidden City to gather the capable generals of the capital. Dum-dum-dum! The sound of the drums was still echoing, and the sky and earth were filled with an aura of solemnity. The sound of the drums is so inspiring that Zhu Yunzhang, who is sitting next to Zhu Yuanzhang, has some blood boiling and can no longer sit still, standing up directly. Dang dang dang! The sound of the drums is still echoing between heaven and earth, like a dragon''s roar that refuses to dissipate. Zhu Yuanzhang imperial case, that fell on the shelf, accompanied him in battle for decades of the sword, in the sound of the drums slightly shaking, seems to break free from the shackles of the sheath, light up the unbeatable sharpness. Countless brocade-clothed guards, or heavy soldiers in iron armor, stood solemnly outside the Fengtian Hall, their eyes sharp, their bodies erect, as if as long as the emperor gave the order, they would turn on their horses and run to the four directions. "This is the weather of the founding of the Tang Dynasty!" Zhu Yun Yun said in his heart. Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang beside him, who was lightly caressing his sword with a smile on his face, he realized that the latter was also looking at him. "Kid!" Zhu Yuanzhang said in a deep voice, "Grandpa will teach you how to fight!" The drums fell, and the ministers in the hall stood in a line. Outside the hall, resounding footsteps came, and the white-haired general, holding a sword and wearing iron armor came up to the hall angrily. "Your Majesty, Fu Youde!" "Your Majesty, Feng Sheng!" "Your servant, Commander of the Tiger''s Might Army!" "Minister, Commander of the Longwei Army!" "Cao Zhen, Marquis of Jingchuan!" "Marquis Wang Bi of Ding Yuan!" "Heshou Marquis Zhang Yi!" "Hezhou Uncle Wang Hu!" A generous roar resounded in the Fengtian Hall as the generals of the Hundred Battles knelt and saluted the old man in the dragon chair. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Minister, Tongzhi Dushi Geng Bingwen!" "Minister, Li Jinglong, Commander of the Temple Front Army!" "Minister, Marquis Guo Ying of Wuding!" "Minister, Marquis Chen Baisheng of Anlu!" "Minister, Longchamp Army Commander Pingan!" "Long live the Emperor!" Roaring voices resounded in the hall, and the people in the hall were all famous generals from the founding of the Great Ming. Many of them were already gray-haired, but standing there, they still had the aura of defying the world''s heroes. Zhu Yun''s gaze swept over them, Guo Ying, nicknamed Guo Xiaosi, was from Zhu Yuanzhang''s guards, Geng Bingwen was the son of Geng Junyun, and Pingan was Zhu Yuanzhang''s adopted son. There were also those in their prime, generals who had followed their fathers in the military since childhood, witnessing the rise of the Great Ming and winning a hundred battles. These people, only a part of the founding generals of the Great Ming, in the border in the borderlands, there are a large number of outstanding generals of the Great Ming. These war heroes of the generals, it is Zhu Yuanzhang, it is the Ming, dare to send troops beyond the borders, horse trampled on the bottom of the Hu land, but also to guard the boundaries of the Ming, the strongest foundation. Zhu Yun Yun is looking at them, they are also looking at Zhu Yun Yun. Seeing Zhu Yunzhang sitting on the side of Zhu Yuanzhang, several old ministers such as Duke of Song, Duke of Feng, etc. were stunned, and then immediately lowered their heads. Only one person was dumbfounded, looking at Zhu Yunzhang with unblinking eyes. As soon as Zhu Yun Yun saw this person, the memory of his brain revealed the name of this person, and he was immediately happy. The first waste snack in the ancient times, the Ming Dynasty God of War Li Jinglong! He led an army of half a million, not only was Zhu Di chased after his ass! He also ordered his men to withdraw their troops when they were about to break through the gates of Beiping because he was jealous of his generals. Moreover, this man is also known as a two-fifths man in history, to whom Jianwen Emperor Zhu Yunzhu''s trust can be said to be unparalleled. In his loss of power and humiliation of the country, Jianwen Emperor''s teachers desperately petitioned to kill him in order to correct the heart of the army, are Jianwen Emperor are not allowed. But how did he finally repay the emperor''s trust? When Zhu Di''s army was approaching Yingtianfu, Li Jinglong and the eunuchs who were bought by Zhu Di beforehand opened the city gates as an inside man. What is more ironic is that after Zhu Di ascended to the throne as emperor, to recount the merits, he Li Jinglong was the first minister of the first merit of the pacification, position in the first of the hundred officials. Zhu Yun thought, nodding slightly to Li Jinglong, the latter immediately grinned widely, as if he had no heart. That man of his, he also had a good-looking instrument and a good skin. The two of them were relatives, and according to seniority, Zhu Yun Yun also had to call Li Jinglong a cousin. Li Jinglong''s father Li Wenzhong, is Zhu Yuanzhang as a son raised nephew. Zhu Yuanzhang to Li Wenzhong good to what extent, good to the place where the pro son jealous. Zhu Yuanzhang juvenile hunger and cold, often by brother-in-law Li Zhen relief and help, and later the world chaos, Li Zhen with his son defected to Zhu Yuanzhang. Seeing his uncle as seeing his mother, Li Wenzhong dragged Zhu Yuanzhang and cried for uncle. Zhu Yuanzhang was in tears and told Ma Xiuying to raise him properly. When Li Wenzhong grew up, he was worthy of Zhu Yuanzhang''s cultivation and made great achievements for the Ming Dynasty. When Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor, he appointed Li Wenzhong''s mother, who was Li Jinglong''s grandmother, the late Zhu Yuanzhang''s second sister as the eldest princess of Cao, and Li Wenzhong''s father, Li Zhen, as the Marquis of Grace. Later, without any war merit, Li Jinglong''s grandfather, Li Zhen, was again made Duke of Cao. After his death, Zhu Yuanzhang, because of the favor he received from the Li family, and then posthumously appointed the Li family three generations of Longxi King. This was a courtesy that Xu Da Chang Yu Chun and others did not have. The nephew of his own, Zhu Yuanzhang is to do, maternal uncle. Not only the high official salary glory and wealth, in the Li Wenzhong death was named King of Qiyang, and because Li Wenzhong died young, in a fit of rage, killed all the doctors to Li Wenzhong. Later, the love of the house, Li Jinglong this straw man is also hate as a pro grandson. To find him a teacher, to find him a daughter-in-law, to give him an official title, to see him become a family. Thinking of these, Zhu Yunyun sneered in his heart. The old man has been good to his relatives all his life, it is this Li Jinglong who has looked away. There are more and more military generals in the hall, and the Fengtian Hall is filled with the atmosphere of jingoism. At this time, outside the hall, a few people came one after another. "Minister, Xu Huizu!" "Minister, Xu Zengshou!" Xu Da''s son, two dukes of state in one family, is also a story for the ages. Zhu Yun Yun wanted to laugh again, that Xu Zengshou who looked like a human being, but the Yan King''s childhood nemesis. Later, because of the fornication of Zhu Di, was Jianwen Emperor a sword stabbed to death. At this moment, a few more people came up to the hall, Zhu Yunyun stood up and looked ahead. "Minister, Governor Chang Sheng of the Governor''s Office!" The uncles had arrived, and so had Chang Sheng''s sons. "Your servant, Lan Yu, see Your Majesty! " "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor! " The uncles have also arrived! The three saluted and looked up, seeing the smiling Zhu Yunzhang beside Zhu Yuanzhang froze. The three then bowed their heads and entered the ranks, all with wildly colored smiles on their faces. "Are all the people here? " Zhu Yuanzhang''s faint, yet majestic voice rang out. "Back to Your Majesty! All the generals above the commanders and envoys in the capital have come! " said Feng Sheng, the old but still majestic Duke of Song. "There is one thing! "Zhu Yuanzhang leaned forward, his hand resting on his chin. The tigers and wolves in the hall, listen with their ears. "Someone, looking for something! " said Zhu Yuanzhang with a faint smile. Chapter 27: Gathering of the Great Generals "Someone is looking for trouble!" On the dragon chair, Emperor Hongwu lightly spat five or four words. It was as if the Godfather, was saying to his family''s soldiers that someone was pretending. With some amusement, with some playfulness, with some mockery. But also has a deep dominance, and the determination that must be won in battle. At the same time Zhu Yun heart that kind of shock has not dispersed, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty Fengtian Hall, suddenly sounded a snicker. Yes, it is the kind of completely did not look down on others, sneering full of concern, the disdain for the enemy greatly expressed snickers. "Heh!" One laughed, each laughed. Those old generals with white whiskers laughed to reveal their leaky teeth, and those young generals laughed their heads off. However, immediately afterward, the laughter suddenly became louder, turning from a snort to a laugh, as if they had heard a particularly funny joke, as if they had heard a pie in the sky. The men in Feng An Hall laughed recklessly, wantonly, unrestrainedly, sprightly and boldly, and even a little hideously. Zhu Yuanzhang on the dragon chair also laughed, those hands resting on his chin, crying and laughing but laughing from his heart. The laughter echoed in Fengtian Hall, and it shook the armor on the generals, shook the sword on the imperial case, and shook the golden dragon on the roof with its teeth and claws. The laughter spread out of the hall and began to float in the deep palace city, the brocade-clad warriors, the heavily-armored soldiers heard the laughter and all grinned in silent laughter as well. Their smiles bloomed on their faces, but in their eyes was sharpness, sternness, heat, blood, madness, and war! Zhu Yunzhang was the only one who didn''t laugh, standing beside Zhu Yuanzhang, he looked at the founding emperor of Ming, at these fearless generals, at the young soldiers outside the palace who were ready to set off on their conquest. He wanted to shout, he wanted to call out. "I have come, I have come to this magnificent Ming." "I see, I see the most fearless and fearless smiles of this era." "I hear, I hear the hearts of the bravest people in this world." "I witnessed, I witnessed the jingoistic grandeur of this era." Zhu Yun''s heart was shaken to the core by the laughter of these men. "This is what Daming is! " \ "Zhu Yun Yun, this will be the Great Ming that you will inherit." "Zhu Yun, it is your honor to come to this era!" \ N "Zhu Yun, it is your honor to come to this era!" "Zhu Yun-Yun, it''s even more of an honor for you to know these people!" "Zhu Yun Yun, you have to guard this era and make this country, always filled with this unbridled dominance today!" Since the end of the Tang Dynasty, until the weak Song Dynasty, the Central Plains have repeatedly fallen. Khitan, Female Genghis Khan, Dayuan. One is more ruthless than the other, one is more fierce than the other. Fast horse scimitar Hu''er, laugh at the Central Plains male weakness. But it is these weak men, these land of mud legs, relying on this kind of life-threatening dominance, the determination to die like home, hard to fight out of a great Ming. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. At this moment, Zhu Yun Yun realized that his identity is what? What does that position mean? What does the future mean? "Laugh your ass off!" Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, stroking his beard with one hand, laughing, "Let''s say, someone is causing trouble!" "Hahaha!" The military generals in the hall laughed even more broadly. Many people simply laughed directly out of tears, unable to straighten their backs. Gradually Zhu Yuanzhang stopped laughing, and the military generals also stopped laughing. Zhu Yuanzhang''s gaze became cold and clear with a grimace, "False Yuan Lieutenant Yixian Timur, with an army of 60,000 men, has invaded the borders of my Daming!" Saying this, Zhu Yuanzhang sneers again, "Kill three hundred and sixty-two members of the Daming border troops at the border beacon post, and kill one thousand seven hundred and ninety-six people from the small towns in the borderlands!" Bang, Zhu Yuanzhang slammed the table, furious, and shouted, "Old fellows, sons and daughters, who is willing to take the lead and cut down those motherfuckers!" "I, willing to go!" The voices of the military generals in the hall were mountainous and tsunami-like, shaking heaven and earth. Amidst the shouts, Zhu Yunzhang could not help but follow the crowd and kneel down, asking for orders to go on the expedition. Zhu Yuanzhang''s gaze swept over the crowd, and the old fellows all puffed out their chests with expectant eyes. "Your Majesty, although I am old, I can still fight, give me 80,000... No, 50,000 troops, the old minister will use the heads of those bastards to build the Great Wall!" Duke Fu Youde of Ying Guo exclaimed. "Your Majesty, I haven''t fought in years, it''s time to move these old bones!" Marquis Wuding Guo Ying said, "Your Majesty, I request to go to war. I have followed Your Majesty for dozens of years, and I am unwilling to die at home, so I ask to die at the border!" " I am also willing to die at the border!" "I ask for battle!" The voices of invitation to war continued unceasingly, and in everyone''s eyes was a fervor for war. No, not war, but fervor for defending the country. Zhu Yuanzhang''s gaze turned around and suddenly saw Zhu Yunzhang also kneeling on the ground, his face red with excitement. "Son, what are you following to make a scene?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. Zhu Yunzhang raised his head, full of determination, "Imperial grandfather, Sun''er doesn''t know how to fight, but Sun''er has a handful of strength. As a direct grandson of the Imperial Ming, I want to bathe in blood for the Great Ming!" Saying this, Zhu Yunyun kowtowed, "Sun''er asks for Royal Grandfather''s permission to follow the army on the expedition. Not seeking to be a general, but wishing to be a small soldier for Daming!" "Hehe!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled happily and proudly said to his ministers, "See, our oldest son''s fearless vigor, follow us!" Saying this, he pulled Zhu Yunzhang up, patted his arm and whispered, "Don''t fool around!" "Let you this King of Wu on the battlefield, what do you want them to do?" Zhu Yuanzhang pointed at the group of ministers at the temple and laughed, "Grandpa''s expectations of you are higher than this!" A sentence that instantly made the military generals in the hall stare in disbelief, they were not big old men. The emperor doesn''t just talk nonsense, what does it mean to have high expectations for you? Still need to think? Especially blue jade Chang family brothers and other Huaixi lineage of military generals, eyes flashing thick surprise. "We ask you, you say we Ming so many generals, who to choose to go?" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly and unexpectedly asked Zhu Yunzhang. Who to choose? This is a big question, if you can''t say it well, you will definitely offend people. Looking at the warm gazes of the military generals in the hall, Zhu Yunzhang spoke aloud. "Imperial grandfather, do you really want my grandson to say?" "We are the emperor, can we just talk?" "Imperial grandfather, if you let Sun''er ah say!" Zhu Yun Yun looked at the crowd of military generals smiled, "Opportunity, or more to the young people some!" Said, Zhu Yunyun and smiled, confident smile, "We Ming these old generals, each is the God of the sea, let them go to kill some of the no-name generation, is not to kill the chicken with the slaughter of the cattle knife!" This was said in a funny way, both Zhu Yuanzhang and the military generals in Fengtian Hall grinned. "It''s good that all the old generals have the heart to serve the country, but the border is bitterly cold, and this trip will be a year and a half. Instead of letting the old generals charge and kill in the front, why don''t you sit in the capital and guide the country? " Zhu Yun continued, "If I had to choose, my grandson would choose Great General Lan Yu!" Among the military generals on the temple, Lan Yu raised his head, a sense of being a man of honor leisurely came out. "When Lan Yu leads the army, bring more of our young generals of Daming to see the world." Zhu Yunzhang smiled again, "Let those thieves of the False Yuan, help Imperial Grandpa sharpen his sword, how good!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded repeatedly, his heart valuing Zhu Yunzhang a few points heavier. Valuing him is this heart that knows how to cultivate military talents! The founding tigers of the Ming Dynasty are still around, but after all, the core characters are old! And the families of the little ones, in the shade of their fathers, have not been on the battlefield. Soldiers who have never been to war are not good soldiers. A general who hasn''t fought in a war, is not a good general. Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and smiled, "Lan Yu, King Wu asked you to go, are you going?" Chapter 28: Third Uncles Letter "Your Majesty!" Lan Yu from the ranks of military generals, head high and came out, said aloud, \"I, when the benevolent!" Finished, looked at the courtiers in the hall, full of pride. He has the right to be proud, after the founding generals of the Ming dynasty aged, he repeatedly conquered the foreign countries, each time is a great victory and return, beat the Northern Yuan scared. "Your Majesty''s 10,000th birthday is approaching, I would like to use the head of the False Yuan thieves to congratulate Your Majesty!" Lan Yu spoke forcefully. "Good, you''re it!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled faintly for a few moments and stood up, "Pass the decree!" Everyone in the hall knelt down and listened to the holy edict. "Lan Yu is the Great General of the Northern Expedition, bring the 45,000 men of the three major capital camps of Shenji, Longchamp and Shenwei to go on the expedition, and control the troops of the borderland guards." Saying that, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Lan Yu, "We, tell the King of Qin to listen to your assignments as well, and you can use his soldiers as well. Remember, since the thieves of Northern Yuan came, don''t let them go back alive!" "Minister, obey the decree!" Lan Yu raised his head, his afterglow looked at Zhu Yunyun and smiled faintly. Zhu Yun Yun also to this uncle, slightly nodded. "Pass the decree!" Zhu Yuanzhang added, "Before going on the expedition, the Emperor''s first grandson, King Wu, will review the three armies on our behalf in order to strengthen the military''s prestige!" Zhu Yunzhang is overjoyed, "My lord, thank you for your Majesty''s great favor!" In addition to political affairs Zhu Yuanzhang began to believe in himself, in the military Zhu Yuanzhang also began to intentionally mold themselves. Kneeling Zhu Yunzhang afterglow saw the golden dragon chair, know that from that position, another step closer. Nowadays, Daming has a strategically overwhelming military advantage for North Yuan, North Yuan simply do not dare to move a large-scale invasion, this violation of the border, probably also Daming''s economic blockade is anxious to open the blockade mouth, come out to rob things. Daming not only military oppression, economic oppression, salt tea sugar iron porcelain cloth and so on the output of the Central Plains of a variety of products, not allowed to trade with the North Yuan. So although the north yuan still has a huge cavalry system, but the day is Wang Xiao Er New Year, a year is not as good as a year. After the dynasty, blue jade back to the mansion, not long after his side of the group of Huaixi military generals also have to the scene, blue jade specifically asked people to fix a good wine and good food. These martial artists get together, in addition to drinking and gambling, talking about how to fight. But now, Lan Yu''s expedition was imminent they were talking about something else. "Brother Lan! " said Marquis Jingchuan Cao Zhen, holding a wine glass, "You say, today, the old man to the King of Wu ....... Isn''t there that much meaning? " "More than interesting? " Heshou Marquis Zhang Yi spoke up, "The old master was close to saying outright that the King of Wu is the imperial grandson! " As the words fell, the martial artists at the table all laughed. When the Crown Prince was around they were all in the Crown Prince''s line, and when the Crown Prince was gone they lost their shelter. Now that the crown prince''s first son, the grandson of the head of the military generals, Grand General Chang Yu Chun, was expected to become the great grandson, how could they not be happy? How can they not be pleased? Zhu Yunyun''s origin destined him to be naturally the expectation of this faction of honored people. Father is the crown prince, mother is the daughter of Chang Yu Chun, always better than Zhu Yunzhu that commoner''s status of the grandson of the emperor. Not to mention that now Zhu Yuanzhang cultivate Zhu Yunyun, even if it is the future Zhu Yunyun want to that, these people, there will also be people roll up their sleeves up. Otherwise, why in the late years of Zhu Yuanzhang, these people who do not quite serve Zhu Yunzhu, all slaughtered it! The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The crowd laughed out loud, Lan Yu pinched his wine glass and also laughed, "If the old master doesn''t set up the third master, who will he set up? Both the first son of the Crown Prince, the first grandson of the Emperor, and the grandson of my brother-in-law, Great General Chang Yu Chun. Only the third master can convince the public, only the third master can convince our masters ah! " "Which one of us has not served under Great General Chang? Which one of us was not favored by the Crown Prince? We''re all related to the Crown Prince, so if we appoint someone else instead of the Third Master, will we be convinced? "Brother Lan is right! "Brother Lan is right! " "The Great General is right! " The crowd nodded their heads, these simple minded martial artists, Lan Yu''s words sort of spoke to their hearts. They didn''t want that much, they just recognized their relatives but not their reasoning. Whether it was in identity or blood, they were all close to Zhu Yun, so they recognized the King of Wu. "However, it''s not finalized yet, with a handle on your mouth, don''t go out and grin blindly! "Lan Yu gathered his smile and said to the crowd with a straight face, "As long as the old man hasn''t opened his mouth, this doesn''t count! " The crowd nodded, this point of mind is still there. "Besides, how many pairs of eyes are staring at the Third Master behind his back! " Lan Yu added, "We can''t give people a handle on this, but those of us who are here, we must defend the Third Master, do you understand? " \ "That''s natural, we''re counting on the Third Master for our future wealth and prosperity?" "Third Master is the Crown Prince''s first son, we must defend it." "Whoever dares to stab the Third Master, I''ll chop him up!" The military generals said whatever they wanted, and Lan Yu squinted his eyes and took a sip of wine. A person came to his mind, a person that he had desperately tried to make the Crown Prince guard against when he was alive. King Yan, Zhu Di. The crowd was drinking in a chaotic manner when the butler came in. This butler turned out to be a personal soldier by Lan Yu''s side, injured his legs and feet and couldn''t get on a horse, so he became a butler in the mansion. "General!" When the butler is still a military style, not shouting master shouting general, "The second young master is here!" "He came what are you doing, let him come in and eat wine is!" Lan Yu wondered. The second young master in the butler''s mouth is Lan Yu''s nephew, Chang Yu Chun''s son, Chang Sheng who inherited the dukedom. "The second young master wants something from you!" The butler whispered. "You few drink!" Lan Yu threw down his wine cup and walked out. In the side hall, Chang Sheng was drinking tea. His face was somewhat similar to Chang Yuchun''s, with long hands and feet and broad shoulders, he looked like a good man who rode horses and shot arrows. "Old uncle! "Seeing Lan Yu come in, Chang Sheng hurriedly said. "What''s the matter? Mysterious! "Lan Yu grew up sort of being brought up by Chang Shengchun and his sister, so he was extremely affectionate with his brother-in-law''s family, and valued the Chang family brothers more than his own son. "A letter for you! "Chang Sheng whispered. "Who? "Lan Yu sniffed sharply. Chang Sheng didn''t say anything and gestured a three. He, the son of Chang Chou Chun, was considered to be the most prominent figure among the honored nobles of the Great Ming. He also knew quite a bit about the Emperor''s character. Lan Yu and their meal in the secret room naturally had no ears and eyes, but this was the side hall of Lan Yu''s house, and there were subordinates everywhere. And the old master''s godless brocade guards made them have to be careful. Lan Yu waved his hand and all the underlings retreated and walked away. Opening the letter, he read it carefully. "Uncle Lan Yu personally! " The letter, written by Zhu Yun Yun in the tone of a junior, made Lan Yu smile. "Imperial grandfather''s birthday is approaching, this expedition must be after all the success, not only to win but also win beautifully. " "I don''t know how many people in the court are red-eyed and jealous of your achievements, so my son is talking too much, the captured gold, silver, oxen and horses and other booty, can''t be shared privately. If you capture the North Yuan noble woman, when safe to bring back to the Ming Dynasty. " "Uncle straight and bold people, but sometimes in the eyes of others, is arrogant and arrogant. I ask you to be careful with what you say and do, and not to give others a chance to talk! " "Said what? " Seeing Lan Yu finished reading, put the letter on the fire burning, Chang Sheng asked. Lan Yu is a bold person, what things are not in the eyes of the people, in addition to the crown prince Zhu Biao from no one told him to restrain his words and deeds, now by a small child dun dun caution, he is both feel a little funny, but also some warmth. "The third master let me be careful with my words and behavior, don''t give people a handle! " "He is growing up! " Chang Sheng laughed, "Starting to worry about his elders! " ~~~ I don''t know if Lan Yu can listen in. I don''t know if Lan Yu will be able to listen to it, or else it will be a waste of my hard work. Standing in the courtyard, Zhu Yunzhang looked at the night sky. If Zhu Yuanzhang wants to kill someone, he won''t ask who you are and how capable you are. When he kills someone, it is all purposeful. In the original time and space, once the crown prince died, after Zhu Yunzhu was established as the grandson. Lan Yu''s charges were countless more within one night. Privately sharing the spoils of war, forming a party with an insubordinate intent. He did not observe the courtesy of the courtiers, insulted the imperial consort of Northern Yuan, and slept with the woman of the Emperor of Northern Yuan. Because the border gate fell gate he could not enter, threatened to blood wash the border. Blue Yu''s arrogance is not a day or two, the reason why Zhu Yuanzhang like character can tolerate him to this day, not because of how he can fight, but because of his relationship with the crown prince Zhu Biao. Zhu Yunzhang retracted his gaze and thought, "What should be said has been said, look at himself! " He himself wants that seat, but he also doesn''t want an unruly Lan Yu. To be a human subject should be like a human subject, his admonition is a kind of preservation, but also a kind of reminder. If Zhu Yuanzhang thinks he can''t handle Lan Yu, the unruly Lan Yu will die just the same. Chapter 29: The Aura of a King The spring breeze blew the tops of the trees, and all the trees were smiling. Early in the morning, the palace servants in the Eastern Palace were all busy. "Mother, have your meal!" In the middle of the East Palace, Zhu Yunzhu carefully looked at his mother Lu, who looked unhappy, and carefully said. Sitting alone on the couch, Lu took a look at the meal in the tray and frowned slightly, "Take it down, I don''t have an appetite!" After saying that, she let out a sigh, appearing to have something on her mind. "Father is gone, mother don''t get too hung up, your body is important!" Zhu Yunzhu added, "How much to use some, this day son see mother depressed ......." "Why do I have something in my heart, don''t you know?" Lu looked at Zhu Yunzhu, suddenly lowered her voice and looked out the window in the direction where Zhu Yunzhu lived, "That old third these days I don''t know what means he used to curry favor with His Majesty, he even summoned him day in and day out for meals!" Zhu Yunzhu also glanced at that direction, lowered his head and clenched his hand into a fist. Earlier when the crown prince was alive, as the nominal eldest grandson of the emperor, he was much favored by the emperor. Often imperial gifts of food and clothing, inquiries about schoolwork. But since the death of the crown prince, less than a month''s time, the heart of the imperial grandfather even did not have him as a grandson. Not only that, the emperor grandfather for Zhu Yun Yun''s favor is crazy. Not only to summon every day, but also personally teach. Now, rumors have begun to circulate privately in the court, saying that after thinking left and right, he realized that he had no halfway decent means other than reading, and could only be anxious. "Mother, it''s all my son''s fault!" Zhu Yunzhu said despondently. "What nonsense!" Lu was busy comforting her son, looking at his face, she spoke, "Son, you''re a modest gentleman who can''t please people! Mother told you, from tomorrow onwards, morning and evening, you have to go to the emperor''s place to greet him, and you must not let Lao San get the favor alone again!" "Mother!" Zhu Yunzhu smiled bitterly, "Imperial grandfather is the emperor, it''s not something grandchildren can see just because they want to." "This child of yours is just thin-skinned and can''t let go of his face!" Lu''s displeased, "That''s your own grandfather, how can there be a reason for a grandfather not to see his grandson. You are the eldest grandson, the eldest grandson, how can he not see you?" Lu took Zhu Yunzhu''s hand and continued, "Mother has worked so hard for so many years, all for you. You must not lose heart yourself, you must pull yourself together." Saying that, Lu clenched her teeth, "You are your father''s eldest son, what should be yours must be yours, my mother has been guarding against this and that for so many years, it is not for you, you have to pull yourself together!" Zhu Yunzhu was pulled by his mother, "But ..... If imperial grandfather''s heart does not belong to the son ......" "If you don''t care, you have to care!" Lu gritted her teeth, "You just be a good grandson and please your imperial grandfather''s heart, leave the rest to mother!" "Mother, you?" Zhu Yunzhu wondered. "Don''t worry, your mother is not an ignorant woman! "Lu sneered, "In the deep palace, your mother learned nothing else. Pleasing people and harming people, your mother is most skilled at it! " After saying that, her cold gaze looked out. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. But then, her eyes changed again. Only to see the Emperor''s personal eunuch, Huang Dog''er, with a few guards and courtiers, carrying a soft sedan chair dependently, entering the East Palace in a grand manner. "Eunuch Huang! " Lu''s heart was startled, busy getting up from the couch, walked to the door, and asked cordially and without losing decency, "This is ......?" "Slave servant see the Crown Princess!" Huang Dog''er''s several people knelt down and bowed respectfully. Said, waving his hand to let the other slave girls go down, "You guys go to His Highness King Wu first, our family will come later! " King Wu? Lu and Zhu Yunzhu looked at each other, only feeling indescribably uncomfortable in their hearts. Yellow dog child with the palace people, such a battle seems to be certainly a big deal, the full set of the Prince''s dependence are carried here. And outside the East Palace, are flying fish clothes embroidered spring sword of the emperor''s own army, brocade guards. "Back to the Crown Princess! " Huang Dog Er looked around and whispered, "His Majesty''s decree, His Royal Highness the King of Wu is the imperial guards, reviewing the capital camp troops and horses, to strengthen the march of Great General Lan Yu! " Buzz! A weng in Lu''s head, if it wasn''t for Zhu Yunzhu''s quick hands and eyes, he would have fallen down immediately. Reviewing the army for the Emperor, this is the treatment that only the Crown Prince Zhu Biao had back then, the Emperor is recognizing Zhu Yunzhu? "Niang Niang? "yellow dog child surprised to ask. "Nothing, nothing, just now suddenly some dizziness! " Lu forced a smile, then used a wink to Zhu Yunzhu, "Thank you, Eunuch! " "Eunuch Huang worked hard! " Zhu Yunzhu did not move, a piece of fine jade was stuffed into Huang Gu''er''s hand. The yellow dog''s fingers pinched, and his face was suddenly full of smiles, "Still, the Crown Princess and the King of Huai love the slave girl! " "Eunuch, how is His Majesty''s diet today? " Lu suddenly asked again. "His Majesty has been in a good mood lately, his diet is good! " Huang Dog''er added, "Your Highness, forgive me, the slave girl has to go to King Wu''s place! " Lu''s indignantly looked at the distant direction of Huang Dog''er and the courtiers, a cold smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. Zhu Yunyun was playing boxing in the middle of the garden, suddenly saw the dressed up palace people come in, the palace people were holding trays with gorgeous brocade boxes on them, they were a little surprised. "You are ........ " "See His Highness King Wu! "The palace people bowed down. Yellow Dog Er scurried out from the back with a smile on his face, "Ouch, Your Highness King Wu has not forgotten, what day is today?" "Today is going to the capital camp to review the army!" Zhu Yun looked at those palace people, "What is this for? " "The slave girl''s good highness ah! " Huang Dog Er laughed, "The emperor specially said, you are the imperial guard, is the emperor first grandson, today to be more decent ah." said a wave of hands, the emperor said, "I''m going to review the army! After saying that, waved his hand, "Hurry up, wait for His Highness King Wu to change clothes." " A few eunuchs palace people slowly close, Zhu Yunyun like a puppet to allow them to put on the body of the clothes to go. The tribute of glass mirror also carried over, the mirror in the cluster of new Prince robe above, the golden silk glitter, those complicated hand-embroidered lines, in the mirror and the gold silk reflect. In addition to the Prince''s robes, a jade belt connected by beautiful jade hung around his waist, then a beautifully antique jade pendant, and a purse embroidered with twelve gold colors. Typical Ming Dynasty clothing outlined Zhu Yun Yun''s slender body in healthy lines, then a jade trigger finger was brought to his thumb. Immediately after that, Zhu Yun Yun''s hair was combed neatly by a few palace maids, the ivory comb gliding smoothly through his hair. "Your Highness, please bow your head! " the palace maid spoke. Zhu Yun Yun slowly lowered his head, and a golden crown woven with gold thread was placed on his head. Raising his head again, the young man in the mirror was already faintly carrying the aura of a king. Then again under the service of the palace people, Zhu Yunyun put on the gorgeous palace boots. "Third brother is so majestic!" The two younger sisters, in the arms of the palace men, clapped and laughed at Zhu Yunyun. Zhu Yunyun''s personal eunuch, Wang Bashimi forced back the tears in his eyes and choked, "Third master! Third master! Third Master has really grown up, the old slave is now willing to die even if he has to!" After Zhu Yun Yun finished dressing, dozens of Jin Yi Guards with flying fish uniforms and embroidered spring swords outside the door came in. Kneeling at Zhu Yun Yun''s feet, he said aloud, "Respectfully invite King Wu to the soft sedan chair!" A gorgeous, bright yellow soft sedan chair was carried in. Zhu Yunyun looked at the soft palanquin, looked at those palace guards holding up the ceremonial guards, and smiled. "Since I''m reviewing the capital''s soldiers and horses for Imperial Grandfather, I can''t sit in a sedan chair!" Saying this, Zhu Yunyun proudly said, "Bring the horse, lone ride!" Chapter 30: The Mighty Tiger Battalion Da da da da, the horse''s hooves landed on the stone floor of the deep palace, making a crisp sound. Ka ka ka ka, the Jin Yi Guards with flying fish uniforms and embroidered spring swords, their footsteps clanging like war drums. Zhu Yun Yun''s crotch a pure white, without any stray hairs, tame war horse, slowly walked out of the palace gate. Behind him, countless brocade guards in iron armor swarmed and formed a long line. And in front of him, the moment he walked out of the palace gate, there were countless more cavalry soldiers, opening the way in front. Outside the palace city, those palace people and handymen, immediately turned their backs to face the walls of the Forbidden City, and did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. It was a hierarchical era, where mortals were not qualified and had no power to meet nobles. When meeting a nobleman, the only thing they could do was to avoid it. Those officials who were preparing to enter the palace to meet with the Emperor were first stunned when they saw Zhu Yun Yun''s honor guard, and then they immediately knelt by the side of the road. Zhu Yun Yun look back at the tall and majestic Forbidden City, and look at the wide streets in front of him. The heart of a great deal of bravado, the spirit of the wind. The procession of King Wu gradually left the palace, Zhu Yuanzhang retracted his gaze on the city wall with his hands behind his back. "This grandson of ours, is like us!" Slowly walking towards the bottom of the city wall, Zhu Yuanzhang muses with a smile on his face. This Daming has been in his hands for more than twenty years and has just gotten on track. The late Crown Prince was in his prime, and was the best candidate to take charge of the river and mountains, leading and stabilizing the Ming dynasty. Unfortunately, the Crown Prince is gone, and the heir to the throne of the Great Ming is hanging in the balance. But seeing his grandson, Zhu Yuanzhang had other thoughts in his mind. It seems that the Great Ming Empire, led by a bold and fearless young man. Riding the waves of the years, and surpassing the achievements of his father and ancestor, is also a good choice. Thinking about it, and looking back outside the palace walls once again, Zhu Yuanzhang said to his personal guards around him, "Have Jiang Scepter come to see me!" (Scepter, huan) Jiang Scepter, Commanding Officer of the Great Ming Brocade Guards. ~~~~~ Knock Knock! Zhu Yunyun''s honor guard has not yet arrived outside Yingtianfu, Daming''s capital camp Daming''s army, heaven and earth''s solemn war drums, suddenly sounded. War drums surging, such as the tide of fury, a wave higher than a wave, this surge of war drums shocked in the hearts of men, such as the swift wind and rain. But this swift war drums did not make people feel palpitations, instead, the blood was surging and could not help itself. The prosperous capital city of the Ming Dynasty seems to have instantly turned into a place of jingo and iron horses outside the city, and the mind is full of men who want to fight to kill the enemy, and the cheers after a great victory. The gentle horse at his hip, when he heard the drums, his mane rose up, and his mouth and the drums and hissing. Those brocade-clothed guards and iron-armored soldiers were even in an instant, gripping the weapons in their hands tightly. "Whew! " Zhu Yunyun exhaled, calming his surging heart. He knew that what he was going to witness next was the most valiant army of the magnificent Daming. It was also the Chinese men who had fought off Da Yuan and were willing to fight and die in battle. Boom boom, the drums fell the earth trembled and rose. In the distance a galloping hoofbeats came, under the war flag of Daming, countless iron-armored knights like a dragon, in the smoke brought up by the war horse, galloped. "Phew! "Cavalry in the front of the thick bearded rider pulling the reins, the front hooves of the horse can''t stop kicking in the air, while the horse''s rider is as stable as Mount Tai. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Seeing these people like tigers and horses like dragons knights, Zhu Yun Yun smiled. "Minister, Lan Yu! " "Minister, Wang Bi! " "Chang Sheng! " "Mao Ning! " "Yu Tongyuan. " "Greetings, Your Highness, King Wu! " Horses hooves roar to a halt, the knights on the horse in the iron armor issued by the sound of friction dismounted in unison, neatly in front of Zhu Yunyun driving kowtow. Knowing that Zhu Yunyun came, the army since the blue jade below, all the Ming generals personally come out to welcome. Zhu Yunyun jumped down from his horse, personally helped Lan Yu up and laughed, "I''m a junior, actually laboring great generals to personally welcome, shame shame shame! " "You are the King of Wu, we as subjects should welcome you, we should deserve it! "Lan Yu laughed out loud. Behind the blue jade waist hanging double swords of the man in his fifties, the appearance of the magnificent, this is also a member of the tiger generals of the Great Ming. When following the Blue Jade conquest of the Seychelles, in the fishing sea to establish the merits of the Marquis of Dingyuan Double Sword Wang Bi. Next is Zhu Yun Yun''s uncle, and then there are several new faces, including an old man with white hair. Seeing Zhu Yunyun''s gaze measuring himself, the old general said aloud, "Minister, Yu Tongyuan has met His Highness, the King of Wu! " Zhu Yunyun was startled, "But the youngest son of the Duke of Hezhang County, the younger brother of the Duke of Guo, the Marquis of Yuebu (xi), the old general Yu Tongyuan?" The old general laughed out loud, "I can''t imagine that Your Highness, King of Wu, also knows my name!" Zhu Yun said solemnly, "Great Ming martyrs, how can the descendants of the Zhu family forget!" The Yu family, can afford the words "Great Ming Martyrs". The Yu family''s one general, two ministers, and three vassals were all founding ministers of the early Ming Dynasty. Yu Tingyu, the father of Yu Tongyuan, brought his naval forces to the army when Zhu Yuanzhang crossed the river to attack Yingtian, and later died in a generous battle for the Great Ming, and after his death, he was posthumously awarded the title of King of Hetian County. Yu Tingyu''s eldest son, Yu Tongyuan''s elder brother, Yu Tonghai, was even more famous in history. Before Zhu Yuanzhang ascended to the throne, his biggest enemy was not Yuanyuan, but Chen Youliang, who had millions of soldiers and was the kingpin of a generation. When the two sides fought at Poyang Lake, Zhu Yuanzhang''s country name was Wu, and Chen Youliang''s country name was Han. The navy of Chen and Han had strong ships and cannons, all of which were dozens of feet high, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s navy could not defeat them. At the time of crisis, Yu Tonghai stepped forward and helped Zhu Yuanzhang to win the battle by killing his way out. Yu Tonghai was killed in the battle. Later, Chang Yu Chun and others were brave enough to defeat Chen You Lang. Zhu Yuanzhang hugged Yu Tonghai''s body and cried loudly. Yu Tongyuan was also considered a martyr in history. After Emperor Jianwen took over the throne, he did not treat these veteran generals well and sent him home to retire. However, during the Battle of Jingnan launched by Zhu Di, there was no one available at the court. Emperor Jianwen decreed that Yu Tongyuan should lead the army. In the most disastrous battle of Baihegou, the southern army was routed and Zhu Di''s troops were killed. The old general Yu, who had gray hair, said he wanted to repay Emperor Taizu''s kindness, refused to surrender and died in the Baihegou battle. Zhu Di personally for the old general body, solemn burial. Hearing the four words of the Great Ming Martyrs, Yu Tongyuan first froze, then his eyes red, solemnly bowed down, choking, \"Get King Wu so praised, my father and my brother, the death of the rightful! " "Old General, quickly please rise! " Zhu Yun Yun personally help up the old general laughed, \"Folding late generation! " "Your Highness King Wu is courteous! " Lan Yu praised. The martial artists in the army were grinning widely, and one of them shouted, "Still, His Highness King Wu is good to us! " "That''s true, His Highness King Wu is the first son of the Crown Prince, exactly the same as the Crown Prince, and is most sympathetic to us roughnecks! " "His Highness King Wu is the grandson of Great General Chang, and has our martial blood in him as well! " Zhu Yun Yun''s uncle, Chang Sheng laughed, "Please invite His Highness King Wu to enter the camp and review the three armies!" Zhu Yun Yun nodded, "Mount up! Please, gentlemen, take me to meet, the good men of our Great Ming!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "My country, Daming, is invincible! My king, Hongwu, the world is Buwu!" The shouts that shook heaven and earth made the horses under Zhu Yun Yun''s crotch twist their bodies uneasily. Also let Zhu Yun Yun just cooled down the blood, once again boiling. In the line of sight, it was the battle flags that could not be seen at a glance, and it was the iron armor squares that could not be seen at a glance. These squares, like a big mountain standing between heaven and earth, nothing can shake them. The early summer sunlight was warm, but in front of the snowy armor of the Daming men, the sunlight was eclipsed. On their armor, on their weapons, on their helmets, they reflected a palpitating and surging light. That kind of light is called a sharp edge, and these people are the sharpest edge of Daming standing in the middle of China and the world. These soldiers were like a sheathed sword with a murderous aura. "Your Highness King Wu, a thousand years old!" On the school grounds, amidst the cries of countless soldiers, Zhu Yunyun waved his hand to drive away the guards who wanted to assist him off the horse. He jumped down from the horse, then holding the jade belt around his waist with both hands, he slowly walked up to the pointing platform. "Next time, I''m going to wear armor!" Zhu Yun Yun thought as he walked up to the pointing platform. Lan Yu stood beside Zhu Yunyun, drew his long sword and hissed loudly, "Sons and daughters! Parade, begin!" Chapter 31 Inspection "Kill! Kill! Kill! " Above the schoolyard, the roar of tens of thousands of Huben covered the sky and shook the mountains. When the roar ended, the urgent war drums resounded once again, resounding through heaven and earth. Dang dang dang dang dang! One sound was faster than the other, one sound was more urgent than the other. The footsteps of the Great Ming Huben accompanied the rhythm of the drums, sending out footsteps that made the earth tremble. In Zhu Yun Yun''s line of sight, he could only see that as the flags on the pointing platform changed, the neat squares on the schoolyard also began to change. The first row, black as a mountain slowly advancing, were infantrymen in heavy armor. Everyone''s body was covered in carefully crafted armor, and under the sunlight the iron pieces of the armor shimmered with carefully forged ripples. The most intuitive judgment to see if an army can fight is the military appearance and the spirit of the soldiers. In the line of sight of Zhu Yunyun, a dozen people for a row of soldiers walking neatly through the eyes of the firm body stout, queue hidden killing, a look is the soldiers of a hundred battles. Just Zhu Yun Yun some surprise, this era has such a neat queue? But then think about it, immediately relieved. Is their own too little to see, this era''s although not as neat as the latter days of the ranks, so invigorating the separation of the ceremony. But this era, the infantry are relying on the battle formation to fight, to set the formation on the battlefield. Especially Ming, since the rise of the army to face is to rely on riding and shooting to win the world of the iron cavalry of the Great Yuan, if the infantry can not maintain a neat formation, how to fight? Thinking of this, Zhu Yun Yun heart and some funny. Because he remembered once read those crossing, the book said that the ancients do not distinguish between left and right. Now it seems to be pure bullshit, do not distinguish between left and right, but also do not distinguish between southeast, west and north? In modern times, Zhu Yun Yun has really seen many people who can not distinguish between southeast, west and north. Neat formation, morose formation, booming footsteps. Soldiers in iron armor, the first row is the zhangbaji lance, and then after that is the iron axe, iron mace, iron bone and other heavy weapons. In modern times, some people say that China could not make samurai swords as sharp as those of the Japanese because of the loss of forging technology, which is actually not entirely true. The scale of war in China is too large, hundreds of thousands of people in successive dynasties, samurai swords are obviously not suitable for area equipment. And on the battlefield, both sides are heavily armored with iron armor, katana can only scratch the itch. The gun is the king of all weapons, to break the other side of the heavy armor, we need to use iron axe iron hammer and other heavy weapons. Besides, the battlefield in the heavy weapon is absolutely more than the knife piece tube, no matter what you katana, an iron mace smashed down, suddenly have to deformation. "The Great Ming Dynasty has won! " Heavily armored infantrymen shouted in unison in the midst of their advance, and the glow of their armor and weapons made heaven and earth change color. "Your Highness, this is the Tiger Wei Army! " Lan Yu said at Zhu Yun Yun''s side, "Back then, when we attacked Yuan Dadu, my brother-in-law, who was your grandfather, personally led the Tiger Wei Army to break through the city walls. He beheaded the Great Yuan King of Huai, Timur Bu Hua, and the Imperial Captain, Balu Bu Si. " Saying this, Lan Yu lowered his voice and whispered, "The Tiger Power Army Commanding General Yuan Yi, and Vice General Yuan Xing are both His Majesty''s adopted sons, and the two of them accompanied the Crown Prince to study in his early years. " You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Zhu Yun Yun looked at the two foremost generals on horseback in the Tiger Wei Army and nodded slightly. Boom boom, this side of the gaze has not yet been withdrawn, the hooves of the war horses over there suddenly rang out like thunder. Countless hooves thundered, and even the huge generalship platform seemed to shake. Zhu Yunyun fixed his eyes on it, "Daming''s cavalry! " The first banner, holding up a large flag, was inscribed with the two strong and powerful characters of Longchamp. Immediately followed by uncountable high horses were cavalrymen whose bodies were wrapped in heavy armor, the advancing cavalrymen had iron armor on their horses and men, and seemed to be like a moving fortress. After the heavily armored cavalry, there were light cavalry wearing only lock armor, the weapons in their hands were mostly curved swords, but everyone carried bows and arrows on their horses. In the midst of the cavalry''s advance, an air of arrogance that defied the world came over them. It seemed to say, as long as an order is given, no matter who the enemy is, they will be reduced to powder under the iron hooves of the Great Ming. What amazes Zhu Yun Yun is that this Longchamp cavalry army has a lot of Hu people with hair braids. Seems to see Zhu Yunyun heart question, blue jade laughed, \ "Ming invincible, many tribes outside the Saiwai have to submit, do not look at these people in our army is inconspicuous, but outside the Saiwai, can not be said to be which tribe''s little prince!" Zhu Yunyun also smiled proudly, as the Great Ming people of Hai Nai Chuan, it is worth being proud of. But the smile then froze on his face, the soldiers and horses after the cavalry army deeply attracted his eyes, he was a little out of sorts, he took a few steps forward, wanting to take a more realistic look at that oncoming army. "Artillery? " "So many artillery pieces? " The oncoming army was the Daming Shenji Battalion, and in front of them were soldiers carrying various kinds of cannons. Zhu Yunyun had been a soldier in his previous life, and he knew the history of the development of firearms. The power of gunpowder in Huaxia increased dramatically during the Song Dynasty and was used as a military weapon. Later on, Mongolia''s army broke through the upper capital of the Jin Dynasty and got these black technologies that Jin had once taken from the Song Dynasty from the imperial palace and brought them on their way to the Western Conquest. In the three western conquests of Mongolia, artillery was used on a large scale, the capital of the ancient Iranian dynasty is the Mongols with artillery blasted open, and then wrapped in blankets surrendered Alifa, stomped alive. It is just that Zhu Yunyun did not expect that the types of firearms in this era are actually so many. At the forefront is the three-eyed cannon, followed by the janmou cannon. These cannons and later generations of muskets are very different, but the firing principle is the same, only this era of the cannon caliber is larger, the caliber of the caliber of the calibre of the mouth of the cannon is like a large bowl, firing iron sand fragments, etc. This is the equivalent of the battlefield, it is the same as the Ali hair, but it is not the same. This is equivalent to a shotgun on the battlefield, a hit a large area. Zhu Yun Yun watched with rapt attention, after the cannon was a mule and horse drawn gun carriage, the wheels made a friction sound as the heavy cannon advanced. Cannon tubes black and shiny, cast with text on it, all kinds of artillery of different lengths, see Zhu Yun Yun, a person who has been a soldier, his heart is itching. "So, Daming''s firearms are so advanced? "Zhu Yun Yun murmured. Daming once again deeply shocked him, the later generations of people understand Daming are backward, corrupt ills abound, seems to walk into the dead end of the feudal dynasty of Daming. But now the Ming, is the most powerful country, the most powerful military, the general sword swept the world of the Ming. Not later that, by the courtiers, eunuchs control the government, the emperor inert Ming. Hearing Zhu Yun''s words, Lan Yu laughed aloud again. "This is only how many artillery, when I was in the desert north and the emperor of the north yuan duel, I pretend to be a lone army, attract the yuan cavalry to attack. At that time, I stationed my troops on top of the high ground, using camels as camel formations, with various artillery pieces set up on top. " Lan Yu was glowing, seemed to return to the battlefield at that time, "Yuan army men and horses died all over the place, charging the road are blocked, just can not charge over. " "When the Yuan army realized that something was wrong, the Ming army had already encircled them! They later tried to run, the camel formation was withdrawn, and I took the 1,500 elite cavalry in the formation and charged into their center army in one fell swoop! " Zhu Yun listening to the eyes light up, hate to let Lan Yu say for three days and three nights, but this is not the time to talk, at this moment the parade of the three armies in formation has already finished, under the guidance of the battle flag, and stand back in place like a nail. Gusts of wind blew, the war flag rattled. On the side of the battle flag are all the good sons and daughters of the Great Ming. Zhu Yunyun walked to the front of the pointing platform, where there was a shouting iron horn that could amplify the sound. "By His Majesty''s decree, the orphan is ordered to come and see the Daming generals who are about to go to war!" Zhu Yunyun let out his loudest voice from his chest and said generously, "Now, Lone has seen. I have seen the strong soldiers of Daming, I have seen the hot-blooded sons and daughters, I have seen the elites of my Daming in a hundred battles, I have seen you all, the heroes who have drained their livers and thrown their heads and blood for Daming!" On the schoolyard, the eyes of countless soldiers lit up like flames. Chapter 32: His Majesty Is Busy The eyes of the Da Ming soldiers burned like flames. They were soldiers, they were dead soldiers loyal to Daming, they were Daming''s men and women, and they were the sword in the hands of the Daming Emperor. However, no one had ever said to them that they were heroes. Whether they were generals or soldiers, the moment Zhu Yun Yun''s words fell, their blood was hot. "You are heroes! " Zhu Yun Yun''s voice continued, "You are the barrier that guards the boundaries of Daming, you hundreds of millions of people of Daming rely on you, you keep the enemy out of the country of Daming, you guard this Daming of ours that the sun and the moon are known to be! " "I will tell His Majesty that I saw the most valiant hans of Daming today. " Zhu Yun Yun''s throat was a little smoky, but his voice was still loud and full of emotion, "I will see from your eyes, the desire for victory, and see your courage not to break the Loulan vow not to return! " "I saw your determination to win, I saw your courage to die, I also saw your loyalty to Daming! " ?? Zhu Yun continued hissing, "I will tell His Majesty the Emperor that with you and others, the Great Ming River and Mountain will always be safe! " "Damien! Damien! Da Ming! Damien! " On the school ground, the three generals shouted, like a gust of wind sweeping heaven and earth. Waiting for their shouts to fall, Zhu Yunyun lifted the most violent breath in the chest, once again shouted, "lone hate, I can''t fight with you." said Zhu Yunyun, his eyes on the countless young faces! "Said, Zhu Yun Yun eyes in countless young faces swept," brothers, and go to kill the enemy. On the day of your triumph, I, Zhu Yun Yun, personally give you wine, for you to receive the wind!" The blood of the simple soldiers also boiled, in front of the generals'' platform, the emperor''s direct grandson, the king of Wu of the Ming Dynasty actually called out to their brothers, and suddenly had to say that he would personally give them wine. In a flash, some soldiers, almost tears. At this time, I don''t know who took the lead, and a shout rang out between heaven and earth. "King Wu is a thousand years old! King Wu is a thousand years old!" The shouts of the Daming generals caused Zhu Yun Yun to faintly freeze, and then he smiled. Waiting for the shouts on the schoolyard to subside, Zhu Yun Yun shouted out a sentence that left people dumbfounded. \ "Thousands of years to the generals who guarded the borders for the Great Ming! " \ "Generals and soldiers who have opened up the borders for the Great Ming, a thousand years! " \ "Generals who fought for the Great Ming, a thousand years! " "Generals of the Great Ming, a thousand years of age! " Instantly, the schoolyard of tens of thousands of people was silent. But immediately, the raging shouts were like waves on the sea, unstoppable. "Long live the Great Ming, long live the Great Ming! " Looking at the schoolyard, the soldiers whose faces were red from the tide of their hearts and whose voices were hoarse from shouting. Zhu Yun Yun smiled at Lan Yu and said, "One day, I will fight side by side with you! " Lan Yu solemnly bowed, "When the time comes, I will hold the horse for Your Highness! " Zhu Yunyun laughed aloud, \ "A promise is a promise! "Said, striding down the pointing platform. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Blue Yu looked at Zhu Yunyun''s silhouette, a moment unexpectedly some lost in thought. Although he is Zhu Yun Yun''s hardcore supporter, but he has always treated the other party as a child in his heart. But today, he saw a mature, impassioned, flesh and blood man. And in Zhu Yun Yun''s body, he saw the shadow of two people at the same time. One is the late Prince, who was submissive and admired by the civil officials and military generals of the Ming Dynasty. The other is the heroic and decisive Yan Wang. ~~~~ Meanwhile, in the Forbidden City''s East Palace. Lu was dressed in a plain cloth, without any makeup on her face. She stood in front of the mirror, arranging her collar and hair as an attendant appeared behind her. "Your Highness, the noodle soup is ready. According to your instructions, extra fragrant oil was added and a loose lotus egg was laid!" Lu looked at herself in the glasses again and said faintly, "Hmm, got it, fill it up and don''t let it get cold!" "Yes!" The maid wordlessly retreated. Afterward, Lu personally held the food box containing the noodle soup and went out the door. When she was about to go out, she stopped and turned back to command, "Don''t follow so many people, just a few!" The palace people retreated, only one eunuch with four palace maids followed behind her. She was going to see the emperor, in the food box was the hot noodle soup with fragrant oil that the emperor loved to eat. Having been the emperor''s daughter-in-law for many years, she was familiar with the emperor''s dietary preferences, and she also knew each other''s habits well. The emperor does not like enchanting women, he himself is his daughter-in-law to be dignified and elegant, but also simple and generous. Being the female head of the East Palace at the same time, one cannot talk about the platitudes of a Crown Princess. The women in the palace, in fact, all live under the shadow of a woman who has passed away. That woman was simple, that woman was generous, that woman was lenient to her subordinates, that woman was kind to others. That woman, even if she was the Empress, cooked with her own hands and made her own clothes. That woman was called Ma Xiuying, the only empress of Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yuanzhang believed that all the virtues of women in the world were concentrated in Empress Ma. So the main wives chosen for his sons were all in this mold. Back then, Lv was able to manage the Eastern Palace as a concubine concubine consort after the death of Zhu Yun Yun''s mother, Chang, also because she pitched in to make Zhu Yuanzhang see the virtues in her. Lu''s party, soon arrived at Fengtian Hall. Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Gu''er greeted them from the hall. "Slave servant, see Your Highness!" "Eunuch Huang quickly absolve yourself!" Lu laughed, "Please inform the eunuch that this palace is seeking an audience!" "Your Highness wait a moment!" Huang Gu''er laughed, "Lord Jiang Scepter will be out soon, when he comes out, the slave girl will go and inform him!" Jiang Scepter? Commander of the Brocade Guards! The Jinyiwei is Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal army, but the Jinyiwei is also the nemesis of the Ming officialdom. Li Shanchang''s case, Hu Weiyong''s case, killing people''s heads. To the emperor as the mouth of the knife, it is those flying fish clothing embroidered spring knife of the brocade guards. My husband said before he died that the Brocade Guards are not only His Majesty''s personal army, but also His Majesty''s ears, His Majesty''s eyes, and His Majesty''s hands. As long as there are Brocade Guards, there must be no good things! Lu''s heart was a little panicked for no reason, and she asked Huang Gu''er, "Eunuch, His Majesty''s mood ......? \" \" "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" Huang Gu''er lowered his voice and laughed, "His Majesty is in a good mood today!" As the two were talking, a tall, but shadowy-faced man came out of the Fengtian Hall. "Minister, meet Your Majesty!" Although the Commander of the Brocade Guards was a minister, he was the Emperor''s house slave, and treated the Emperor''s daughter-in-law with circumspection and courtesy. But it was only circumspect on the surface, just a simple salute, and slowly retreated with his back turned. Fengtian Hall, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, moving the old waist with old injuries, could not stop pounding. The yellow dog child trotted in and smiled at Zhu Yuanzhang, "Your Majesty, the Crown Princess is here!" Said, and smiled, "Slave girl see, is to send you his handmade noodle soup came. The slave girl can smell it!" However, in the next second, he immediately stopped smiling and lowered his head. Because Zhu Yuanzhang''s face did not have a smile, instead it had some clear coldness. The Emperor favored the Crown Prince and was always pleasant to the Crown Princess as his daughter-in-law. If it was in the past when the Crown Princess came with a handmade meal, His Majesty would have just let her in and talked about family matters while eating. But today, His Majesty did not say anything. After serving Zhu Yuanzhang for so many years, Huang Dog''er had also figured out the Emperor''s nature. "We''re busy, we don''t have time, tell her to go back!" Zhu Yuanzhang said indifferently. Huang Dog''er withdrew without a sound. Outside the hall, Lu was scolding the palace staff following her, "Is the noodle soup all cold?" As she was saying this, she saw Huang Dog''er come out with quick steps. Lu immediately changed her face to a dignified one and straightened her clothes, wanting to step forward. But suddenly, she heard Huang Gu''er speak, "Your Highness go back, His Majesty said, he''s not available!" Chapter 33: Afternoon in Daming "Your Highness, His Majesty said that he''s not available!" After Huang Dog''er finished speaking, he somewhat didn''t dare to look at Lu''s face. This daughter-in-law, who was once praised by the emperor himself for being virtuous in the style of the late empress, didn''t know how she had annoyed His Majesty, and now she couldn''t even see his face. And Lu was more than aware of what the three words he was unavailable represented, representing that the emperor did not want to see, was unwilling to see, and did not care to see. These three words coming out of the emperor''s mouth represented a lot of things. There are no secrets in the world, in less than an hour, it will be rumored in and out of the palace that the emperor has some opinions about her, his daughter-in-law. The emperor''s dislike of a person often represented danger. On the way back, Lu was a bit distracted and disoriented. The palace was a city, and the people in the city were the smartest in the world, and the most perceptive in the world, and at the same time the most mischievous in the world. Lu thought about it all the way, wondering what she did wrong to cause the emperor to dislike her, cause him to dislike her, and cause him to have an opinion of her. After thinking about it, there was only one possibility. Because of one person. Zhu Yun Yun. Thinking of this name, Lu''s eyes became stern. Since the day of the Crown Prince''s funeral, that oldest three who had always been deliberately suppressed by her and despised by her, how did he suddenly enter the Emperor''s eyes? Suddenly became the emperor''s favorite grandson? Zhu Yunzhu, how suddenly in the emperor''s heart, replaced the position of Lu and Zhu Yunzhu mother and son? "What did he say in front of the emperor at that time?" "It must be that the Emperor thought that I was a mean woman in private!" "It must be that the emperor thought that Zhu Yunzhu used to be that way because he was afraid of me?" Instantly, Lu thought of many answers. Instantly, her heart turned cold. If this was really the case, the emperor would not only have a grudge against her. I''m afraid that this resentment will also be grafted onto his own son, Zhu Yunzhu. If you die, you die, but your own son? What she has done for so many years is all for her son? Thinking, Lu gradually in the palace, walking in the wrong direction. "Your Highness, this is not a return to the palace, it''s to the University Hall!" A palace maid, quietly reminded behind Lu''s back. Lu stopped walking and turned back. The gentle and dignified face looked like it was flooded with a soft light under the early summer sun. She smiled, slightly moving the corners of her mouth. But the words that came out were chilling and gut-wrenching. "Where does this palace go, do you need to be in charge of this bitchy servant girl? " "Your Highness forgive me, the slave girl was talking too much! "The palace maid instantly knelt down, her face pale. "Heh! " Lu smiled gently again, then turned her head, her eyes became unusually grim, "Wu Gu''er, slap her mouth! " Slap, slap, slap, slap! The red Forbidden City sandwich road, under the crisp green shade. Lu was still walking forward as usual, the soft cloth shoes on the soles of her feet stepping on the stone slabs without any sound. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Behind her, under the weeping willow, her eunuchs were slapping a palace maid''s mouth left and right. "See the Empress ....... " At the entrance of the University Hall, the saluting guards and courtiers did not bow loudly under Lu''s gesture. "This palace looks at King Huai reading! " With a faint sentence, Lu left the palace people around her and walked towards the school hall alone. The wind in the afternoon was somewhat soft, and under the sunlight were the shadows of the green trees, as well as the occasional fallen leaves that swayed in the wind. The windows of the academy were open, and from the outside, one could see what was going on inside. Those young imperial princes and feudal lords, unmotivated to listen to the lectures, all tilted their heads and looked at the roof of the room out of their minds. They were probably thinking about getting out of class early and going back to have some good food and fun. "A bunch of losers! " Lu''s gaze swept over Zhu Yuanzhang''s young sons with disdain. Then her gaze landed on the front of the academy, the teenager who was concentrating on asking for advice from the teacher and had a somewhat slim figure. Instantly, her eyes became soft and filled with pride. That was her son, her backbone, her future, the treasure of her heart, Zhu Yunzhu. Zhu Yunzhu held a book and pointed it out to Hanlin scholar Qi Tai in. The latter showed a smile of a child''s teachable smile, and then took great pains to explain. "Your Highness, Emperor Wu of Han burned out on politics in his later years and lived a lavish life. At the same time, listening to rumors, father and son were at odds, resulting in the crown prince being forced to commit suicide." "The cause of the matter is witch ......" Lu stood outside the window and listened silently, listening to the Hanlin scholar explaining to his son about the gains and losses in history, listening to distant stories about intrigue and bloodshed. Then Lu slowly turned around and found several of her Hanlin scholars studying in their office rooms, demurely jawing their heads and departing wordlessly. As she departed, she was still all smiles. This is Zhu Yun Yun''s first time out of the palace, for him, everything in this era is curious. Yingtian, as the capital city of Daming, was the most prosperous place in the world. The streets were wide and straight, and even though they were not all stone roads, the dirt floors were tamped down to a solid level. On both sides of the road are thick weeping willows, there are peddlers sitting under the green rest, there are goods sellers hawkers yelling. By the side of the road, there were also those three-storey tall merchant houses with signboards and fronts. Cloth sellers, grain sellers, wine sellers, sugar sellers. An endless stream of pedestrians, dressed in all sorts of clothes, wandered leisurely along the road. There were ordinary people, scholars with boys, old men with grandchildren, soft sedan chairs, horse-drawn carriages, and so on. Everything here looks so lively, people here look so peaceful, everything here is full of hope, people here have a face with vigor. Zhu Yun Yun was wandering around the streets in plain clothes, and his pair of eyes were simply not enough to look at. This prosperous Ming, any ordinary scene, in his eyes are the most beautiful scenery in the world. He was surrounded by the same plainclothes jinyiwei, as well as the palace guards, eyeing the surrounding crowd, each like a leopard that is ready to strike at any time to build up its strength. After reviewing the elites of the Ming who were about to leave for battle, Zhu Yunzhang took the guards with him in disguise and wandered around the capital. Anyway, Zhu Yuanzhang had given him a day, and he also happened to want to see the true face of this era. "Third Master!" Liao Yong behind Zhu Yunzhang whispered, "Go back?" "What''s the hurry!" Zhu Yunyun smiled and said, "It is not easy to come out for a time, how also have to stroll around the capital!" Said, the hand of the folding fan in the other side of the broad shoulders patted, laughed, "You do not understand, this is called immersive!" Liao Yong did not understand, can only slightly bend over to facilitate the King of Wu patting him, at the same time vigilantly looking at the four directions. He does not understand what is immersive, but he knows that if the King of Wu has any failures, they all have to lose their heads. Everything was fresh in Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes, used to seeing the skyscrapers carved out of a mold in the later world, the streets and alleys of this era were so humane. There is no car roar on the street, no cranky drivers, no those who have written on the face of the hard life of the workers. What is there is the unique peace and nourishment that belongs to this era. Here, it should be the paradise of this era. "Third master, back to it?" Liao Yong some brake continue to say. Zhu Yun Yun shook his head helplessly, these guards were afraid that someone suddenly drilled out to harm him. But think of their duties, if they continue to be like this, I''m afraid that they go back to be chastised. Just wanted to speak, his eyes fell on a store selling candy on the roadside. "Come out for a trip how also have to buy something to go back, there are two sisters at home, buy some for them!" Zhu Yun Yun smiled, striding in. The candy store''s fellows, seeing a young master with a group of long followers coming over, were busy greeting with warmth from their waists. "This young master, please come inside! I have sesame candies from Shandong, plum candies from Yangzhou, chestnut candies from Suzhou, and osmanthus candies from Hangzhou." "There''s dragon beard sugar from Fujian, coconut sugar from Guangzhou, cane sugar from Guangxi, malt sugar from Pangzhou, and cheese sugar from the Seychelles!" A series of words came out from the mouth of the little fellow, both playful and nice, saying many in a row without gasping for breath and stuttering. Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes flicked around the store and asked with a smile, "Little girl, and what kind of candy does the old grandpa eat? Come on two pounds!" Carrying a few packs of candies in his hand, Zhu Yun Yun steps out the door, taking another look at the bustling street scene, surrounded by his guards, he walks in the direction of the Forbidden City. He was extraordinarily happy today, meeting the Huben of Daming and this era of affluence and ease. He had a smile on his face all the time, not one that he usually put on, but one that came from the bottom of his heart. But his smile, soon froze. Eyes, changed. Chapter 34 Bought the Kid Hidden street corner, under the eaves of a colorful arch. Two people knelt there, an old man and a young woman. The old man''s bearded hair was tangled in locks, and the skin of his face was as deeply, and divinely, marked as the bark of a dead tree. He stretched out his thin, feeble arm, palm up. The cloudy eyes seem to be devoid of any expression, and the dried and cracked lips will quickly close when they see a passerby, emitting a slurred timbre. "moncler outlet online, do good, reward the mouth to eat the ground ......... moncler, moncler ...... You old virtue and goodness!" However, no one responded to his words, and the peaceful and leisurely people, passing by him in disgust, did not even look at him. Beside him, kneeling girl, the figure is so small, so thin. Like a flower in the autumn wind, trembling and ready to wither. She had no shoes on her feet, revealing the black soles of her feet. The clothes on her body, though full of patches couldn''t cover the tattered remains. Her hair covered her face, revealing only those black, bright, longing, fantastical eyes. The various lights in those eyes made Zhu Yun Yun''s heart thump. Following the girl''s gaze, a stall selling buns across the street was bubbling with hot air. The girl was staring blankly like that, the corners of her mouth shining a little. Suddenly, her head tilted a bit, as she saw, the owner of that bun stall, handing a few white buns, smilingly, to a fat kid being held by an old man. Afterwards, her eyelids twitched and her eyes became a bit confused. She seemed to be wondering what flavor that bun was. A short glimpse, a moment of the scene, made Zhu Yun Yun instantly break free from the beauty of the flourishing world. He saw the other side of this era, the cruel side. This is the capital of the Great Ming, the most prosperous place in the whole world, and there are still people who can''t eat. There were many such people in the vast territory of Daming. All along, from the time he came to this world, all he did, all he wanted was that lofty imperial throne. He wanted to make this Great Ming rich and strong, and take a very different path. He wanted to make this Great Ming explode into a brighter light and leave it for future generations to sing about. He even thought about letting the humiliation of hundreds of years later, and all those various unequal treatments and treaties, all go to hell. But he had overlooked, the nature of this era. If he really got that position, there was more he had to do. Zhu Yun Yun stood there quietly watching, and the guards behind him didn''t dare to make a sound, until a voice broke this silence. By the side of the road, in the ornately fronted silk manor, a teenage boy rushed out in annoyance. "Hey, old man, don''t go anywhere else!" "Don''t ask for food in front of our store!" "Hurry up and get out!" Saying that, the fierce little dude, kicked over the broken clay pot in front of the old man. The old man instantly clutched his granddaughter tightly in horror, while the girl, however, still looked at the baozi store. "How can we do business with you here? Hurry up and go ..... Kick you to death believe it or not?" If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. "What are you kicking his basin for?" Suddenly, an angry voice made the little fellow freeze. He timidly turned around and saw that it was the young master of a large family with a dozen or so long followers, looking at him with an unfavorable gaze. The little fellow immediately changed into a smiling face, he couldn''t afford to mess with the young master of a large family. Slightly bowed and smiled, ''''This young master, this ...... This old man is at our door, affecting business. You see, the people on this street, they don''t come here!" "I''m asking you, what are you kicking his basin for?" Zhu Yun Yun carries two packages of sugar and walks over with big strides. In his previous life, Zhu Yun Yun was also a poor man, he was a year-round early morning and late night without holidays rest days, relying on his own hands to earn everything working people. He couldn''t afford to buy a house, couldn''t afford to buy a good car, and even a mouthful of good food, all a little reluctant to give up. Although he is a poor man, he is a poor man with dignity. Begging in front of people''s homes and being driven away, he understood. But what he couldn''t understand, or was a bit annoyed with, was the little dude''s condescending look, and mean face. "Say, why did you kick him in the basin? " Zhu Yun Yun walked over and glared at the little dude. The hands of Liao Yong and other guards touched the handle of the short knife on his waist. Being stared at by these gazes, the little dude''s face was instantly full of cold sweat, and the two strands of war. "Little man ....... Little man .......... " "You are a human being, he is also a human being! " Zhu Yun Yun uttered a sentence that might not be accepted by the people of this era. Then waving his hand, he said to the little fellow, "Treating others well is also a form of respect! " These words were even more incomprehensible to the others. The little fellow didn''t understand it, the brocade guards retainers didn''t understand it, and those who were sticking their necks out to see what was going on didn''t understand it either. "You go away! " Zhu Yun Yun''s nameless fire did not want to send on the little dude, the latter smiled and ran back to the store in a puff of smoke. Running to the store, looking at Zhu Yunyun who slowly squatted in front of the girl, frowned and scolded, "Bah, what good person to pretend? If you have the ability, you lead your family to raise it? " "What''s the name? "Zhu Yun Yun squatted down in front of the girl and looked at the other''s bright eyes. "Flower! " the girl timidly opened her mouth, and then immediately lowered her head and gnawed on her dirt-covered fingers. "Liao Yong! " "Master San! " "Go to the bun stall and buy a few pounds of buns! " Liao Yong flew off, Zhu Yunyun turned his head to look at Liao Ming again. "The money on you .... Give me some ...... \" Zhu Yunyun was a little embarrassed, he, the king of Wu of the Great Ming actually went out without a copper plate. Just now, when he bought candy, it was still the guards who gave him money. Liao Ming reached out to unpack his purse, he didn''t know what Zhu Yunyun meant by those words, but he knew that the King of Wu was moved with compassion. "Young master!" The old man who was asking for food suddenly spoke up, knocking his head heavily on the ground, then choked and said, "You are kind, buy this girl! If you follow me, you will starve to death sooner or later!!!" Starve to death! Yes, there are people starving to death in this era. Zhu Yunyun''s heart, like a knife stabbing so painful. "Why do you want food?" While his heart was hurting, Zhu Yun Yun asked a sentence that he felt idiotic when he finished. The old man looked up, his eyes are confused, "son died, the family land let the proprietor take back, no land to plant no food. Without food, I can only come out to beg for food!" Without a strong laborer in the family, he is not qualified to farm. "Third master, buns!" Liao Yong returned with a bag of hot buns. "Eat!" Zhu Yunyong puts it in Hua''s hand. The girl first looked at Zhu Yunyun incredulously, then quickly grabbed the bun and stuffed it into her mouth. The bun that had just come out of the pot was very hot, and the girl bared her teeth and chewed with a smile in her eyes. Suddenly, the bun fell to the ground because it was too hot. The girl picked it up again quickly, completely ignoring the dirt on it, and continued to stuff it into her mouth. "Master, you buy my granddaughter!" The old man begging for food cried. An old man with a girl, even if they were given money, how long could they eat? Zhu Yunyun waved his hand at Liao Ming''s purse, it''s better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. "Liao Yong!" "Third Master!" "Your family ....... Can you resettle them?" The Liao brothers are the descendants of the Duke of Chu, and the Duke''s family should not lack two idle eaters. In this era, for the poor, being able to enter a dukedom''s residence as an underling was actually a form of high climbing. "Can!" Liao Yong laughed, "two more mouths to feed!" Zhu Yunyun nodded, "Over to you!" After saying, turned around and left. Before leaving and then turned back, the girl is still eating buns with a big mouth, face overflowing with happiness. "Old man, you are meeting a nobleman!" Liao Yong laughed, "Follow me, to find you a place to eat!" The old man asked for food some disbelief, but in the end the brain of the desire to survive, overcame the fear, holding the eating buns of flowers followed him. After crossing a street, he walked past a store selling tung oil. "Liao Wu, get out!" Liao Yong shouted at the door of the store. Inside dressed decently in charge of the shop, really close to rolling out, directly kneeling on the ground, "Master, what do you command?" This store, is the property of the Duke of Chu''s family. "This old man and child sent to the house to the housekeeper, arrange for them to do something." Said, Liao Yong in the shopkeeper''s body stomped a foot, positive color, "Tell the housekeeper, good arrangements, nobleman entrusted, dare to delay things, the family law to serve!" "Good master, you don''t worry, slave girl must give you to do it properly!" See Liao Yong fast running away, the shopkeeper stood up, look at the old man and eating buns girl, froze. "Nobleman? Which nobleman?" Thinking, the shopkeeper immediately stared wide-eyed. My own master is working in the palace, and today he is dressed in civilian clothes, and he said that he is a nobleman? Days! "Hey man, hurry up and give this old man ...... old man and little girl, find some clean clothes!" Chapter 35 What did you see? "Generals and soldiers who have pioneered for the Great Ming, thousands of years!" Before Zhu Yunzhang even returned to the palace, his day''s journey and what he had said had already been passed on to Zhu Yuanzhang. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust his grandson, but Zhu Yuanzhang, the grandfather, wanted to know what this first grandson of his had done all day. "Brat! " on the dragon chair, Zhu Yuanzhang grinned widely, "How dare you say that! " Jiang Scepter, the Commander of the Brocade Guards, who was kneeling on the ground, quietly raised his head and saw the Emperor''s wide grinning face. In his heart, the weight of the king of Wu, a few points more weight. Jin Yi Wei was the Emperor''s personal army, and unlike other ministers, he, the Commander, was more like the Emperor''s servant. And behind him, there could only be one master like the emperor. "Our grandson shouted like this, how did the generals reply? " Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. Jiang Scepter said aloud, "The three armies were uplifted, and the mountains shouted! " Said, and added, "Only at that time, His Highness the King of Wu told them to go to their deaths, they would all go! " "Hm! " Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, "This grandson of ours, he is better at talking than we are, and better at talking than his old man! " Being an emperor, talking is an art. Sometimes, what the emperor says is the heart. Zhu Yuanzhang continued to look down and immediately smiled again. "A trip out to buy something for the family! Oh, we are this old, and still buy us candy? " He shook his head, but his face wore a grandfather''s kind of smile of pride and satisfaction at getting his grandson''s filial piety. But then the smile froze. "Placed an old and a young two beggars in the Duke of Chu''s house? " Jiang Scepter hesitated and opened his mouth, "His Highness the King of Wu saw that the beggars were pitiful and moved with compassion! " Zhu Yuanzhang on the dragon chair contemplated, his face a little gloomy, "Are there many beggars in the capital? " "Back to your majesty. " Jiang Scepter pondered over the wording, "These days, there are more than before!" Said, continued, "I, this will go to check, where do these beggars come from?" As the emperor''s beloved, of course he knows where the emperor''s concern is. It is impossible for there to be no beggars in the world, but what the emperor wants to know is what is the cause of the beggars. The emperor wanted to know what happened to these beggars. Sure enough, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded. But immediately Zhu Yuanzhang and annoyed, "pass the decree to Yingtianfu, ask them what to do for food? The city beggars more do not know? There are beggars, why not properly placed? Why not give them a mouthful of food?" If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "This thing we know, if we do not know? If we don''t know, they can''t see it? Ask them, how to be an official, are they sitting in the government office every day, thinking about how to get promoted and get rich?" "Tell them that they are officials, not cattle. Do they need us to whip them to do their work? When the official''s eyes to see, ears to listen, see things to manage!" Zhu Yuanzhang said more and more angry, "let them be an official, one happy. Let them do things, a corpse! One open mouth, all the fucking world world. But then, even the beggars are not well placed, but also what the world?" Throughout history, Zhu Yuanzhang should be the only, will be for the beggar and angry emperor. No matter how much later generations criticized him, no matter how many people talked about him and slandered him. But there is one thing, Zhu Yuanzhang was never a people''s thief. Many emperors were both dictators and thieves of the people. Even if those emperors were called great emperors by some scholars and experts, they were still thieves who brutalized the people. He came from a bitter background, had seen the suffering of the people, and understood the suffering of the people. He was the first emperor in history to implement the care of the poor people to the local government offices, once gave a decree to the local government, more than sixty years old and sick people, young people without support, disabled and unable to govern, how much grain, how much cloth and how much meat and oil the government should give each year. The veterans who followed him to conquer the world, on this basis, the reward is even more generous. In addition to the above, the government also has to give how much silver money and how much wine. Ming just united the world, Henan drought, heard the local people sell their children, Zhu Yuanzhang, the emperor of the temperament to do a move that no one has ever done before or since. The government relief at the same time, but also to pay the people to sell the children to buy back, to the poor people to reunite them. Cursing some tired, Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, muttering to himself, "the world, when can everyone really have food! " Said, look at the hand record Zhu Yunzhang''s words and deeds of the article, bitter smile, "this grandson, like us, can not see the poor! " But immediately, Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression changed again, looked at Jiang Scepter, "check, check so many beggars in the end what happened? Check, is there an unscrupulous squire, or an unscrupulous official! " \ "Minister, obey the order!" "Your Majesty!" At this time, the yellow dog gently stepped forward, "His Highness, the King of Wu, has returned, and is outside the palace begging for an audience!" "Why are you still standing there? Pass it in!" Zhu Yuanzhang scolded. Jiang Scepter, the Commander of the Jinyiwei, retreated along with Huang Dog''er. Meanwhile, a few small eunuchs, began to set up dinner for the emperor. Outside, the sky was a little dark, the light of the slanting sun fell on the golden glazed tiles, all colorful and radiant. Zhu Yunyun came in with a bag of candies, smiling. "Grandson see imperial grandfather!" "Get up, get up!" Zhu Yuanzhang put down what he was holding and got down from the dragon chair, "Sit, eat!" "Imperial Grandfather, Sun''er strolled around the city, passed by a store that sells sugar, and weighed some sugar for you! "Zhu Yunyun offered like a treasure, placed on the dining table. "How old are we, still eat sugar? "Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "This is Guangzhou''s coconut sugar, sugar seller said ah, not so sweet, melt in the mouth. " "We do not eat, we do not like to eat sweet! We don''t like sweet!" laughed Zhu Yuanzhang, "We love meat. " "You taste one, taste one! " Zhu Yunzhang touched a piece and sent it to Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth, "Just one piece! " "Heh! "By the grandchildren pampered like to get a laugh, Zhu Yuanzhang, opened his mouth, sugar a mouth, suddenly laughed, "Oops, or too sweet! "Said, and smiled," this thing is not anti-hungry, not much to eat! " The old man is hard! Zhu Yunyun heart funny. Meals come up, are commonplace. Zhu Yunyun let the eunuch go down and personally loaded the rice for his grandfather. Then, pouring the soup from the stew into his own bowl, he took a big bite. "Hungry after a day of shopping! " Zhu Yun Yun laughed as he ate. "Eat more when you''re hungry, eat meat! " Zhu Yuanzhang gave him a piece of thinly stewed fatty meat, "If you want to live a long life, eat fatty meat! " Zhu Yunzhang smiled and nodded his head, taking a big bite, extraordinarily sweet. "Grandson, what did you see in the city today? "After eating for a while, Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. Zhu Yunzhang paused, "Sheng Shi!" "Huh?" Zhu Yuanzhang froze, "What?" "Grandchildren see, our Ming people rich and peaceful and leisurely Sheng Shi!" "Is there more?" Zhu Yuanzhang knew that this was horse''s ass and smiled faintly. "And ......" Zhu Yunzhang hesitated and put down his chopsticks, "And, starving! " Chapter 36: Grandson Wants to Be Everyones Enemy Starving! As soon as the two simple words came out, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, which was originally full of smiles, instantly froze and condensed into frost. And from his old, wrinkled face. Zhu Yunzhang could see a variety of complex, intertwined emotions. There was despondency, anger, worry, and bitterness. "Sun''s son saw an old and a young two beggars in Chang''an Street, and later in the broken temple over in Luoyang Lane, he saw many beggars, dozens of them!" Zhu Yunyun slowly stirred the grains of rice in the bowl with his chopsticks and said in a small voice, "Others told Sun''er that there are more starving people in the shacks outside the west gate of Yingtian City!" Having enough to eat has always been a big problem that has plagued Chinese people for thousands of years. Even in the best of times, there are shadows of imperfection in the unseen corners. After encountering an old man and two young beggars, Zhu Yunyun looked for a long time in those deliberately forgotten corners of the capital city of the Great Ming. He saw the handicap of the flourishing world and some unsupported people under the splendor of Daming. No society or regime is perfect, there are problems are not afraid, there are problems have to face the problem, have to deal with the problem, so that such problems no longer appear. "We, have let Yingtianfu go for relief!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice carries a little bit of helplessness and silence, he is the emperor, the son of heaven, but he can''t do it so that everyone can have enough to eat. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang whispered, "Relief alone isn''t a thing?" "Then tell me what to do!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled bitterly. "Sun''s son inquired, this year''s spring started with the flooding of Huaixi, many poor people had no choice but to flee to this side of the capital." Zhu Yunzhang carefully organized his language, "The capital is a place under martial law, there are so many in the capital alone, let''s not mention the rest!" Snapping, Zhu Yuanzhang threw his chopsticks, his anger flared, "All up and down deserve to die!" Zhu Yunzhang lowered his head and kept quiet. He knew who the emperor was scolding, scolding the officials who did not report in time and were mishandled. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yun Yun continued to speak, "Our Ming is so big, every year there will be natural and man-made disasters, the people who planted the land can only flee with their families once they are hit by a disaster and have no harvest!" "This is something we know well! My son!" Zhu Yuanzhang rubbed his forehead, "Back then, our old family had a poor harvest. Your oldest grandfather fell ill and died, and your second and third grandfathers all went out to escape the famine and died on the way. The whole family was left with grandpa alone!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, "At that time, we were thinking, if those officials had some conscience and knew how to help the people, how could so many people die? National taxes, taken from the people to use in the people. With the people to grow food, relief for the people is not natural and justified?" Speaking here, Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head, "But then, the officials acted as if they didn''t see it. Do you know what officials are most afraid of?" Zhu Yunzhang shook his head. "The most feared thing is having no conscience!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued, "The great flood in Huaixi washed away more than 10,000 acres of land, and nearly 10,000 victims are waiting to be fed. We''ve been talking about relief relief relief since the beginning of spring, and the local officials have also been uploading folders one after another on how to resettle them. But look at you now, the people fleeing the famine have all run to the capital!" "You''re right in that sentence, the capital has got so many, what about other places?" A hint of ruthlessness flashed in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes, "They think we don''t know about it by staying in the palace everyday? Hehehe, we scold them for being damned because they really deserve to die, they will only be officials without conscience!" "If they are dedicated to resettle the displaced people, how would they become beggars? They are just lazy, just not willing to take the initiative to do something. They can''t see it and think it''s not there, they can''t see it and think we can''t see it either!" Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Zhu Yuanzhang was angry, Zhu Yunzhang was silent. This emperor has a very short temper, especially when it comes to the people. Zhu Yuanzhang is a perfectionist with obsessive-compulsive disorder, he believes that the officials under him should not only be clean, but also care about the people of the world as much as he does. Therefore, if something was not as good as he wanted, he would be furious and make the officials tremble. And for the disposal of unfavorable officials, his method is also very simple, that is a word, kill. The officials who are dismissed, exiled, or even killed every year in the Ming Dynasty, corruption is only a part of it. The other part is all corpses, no action, or even unable to enhance the livelihood of the officials under the rule. Fuming, Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to be comfortable in his heart. Said to Zhu Yunzhang, "Don''t look at us as an emperor, but a lot of things, can''t help it!" The emperor is a human being, not a god, and even if he is a god, he can''t take care of all the people in the world. Zhu Yunzhang looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s face and spoke again, "Relief when there is a disaster, this is the Imperial Grandfather''s benevolent policy. However, grandchildren want to £®£®£®£® "What are you swallowing for, what can''t our grandparents and grandchildren say, say it straight!" Zhu Yuanzhang said. "Ming year after year there are local disasters, Jiangnan in this side is okay, the northern mountains and Shaanxi borderlands, the Yellow River side of the Central Plains and other places, but also including the Huaixi and other places, every now and then either a drought, is a flood!" Zhu Yunyun slowly opened his mouth, "The local government is not rich, and it''s a burden to take out food to relieve the people year after year. And £®£®£®£® " said, looking at Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, "Moreover, those local officials may not be doing their best to provide relief! " "Heh, even some simply put the court''s relief silver grain into their own pockets, right? " Zhu Yuanzhang sneered. Zhu Yunzhang was silent for a moment, in agreement. "So, my grandson thought, why is it that when there is a disaster, the imperial court doesn''t organize these disaster victims and provide them with work instead of food? " Zhu Yuanzhang frowned and pondered, "This is a good idea! But I''m afraid that the local officials will hit on the idea of providing work in lieu of food and increase the corv¨¦e for the people! " This old man! Zhu Yunyun laughed in his heart, so he was afraid that the local officials would abuse the people''s labor. The people of the Ming Dynasty, in addition to paying taxes, there are annual corv¨¦e. For example, building walls, dredging waterways, paving official roads and so on. In order to avoid the corv¨¦e, some people would pay money and grain to the government, so this was one of the means for the local officials to get rich. Now Zhu Yuanzhang was the emperor, and he had two eyes on him, so the local officials naturally did not dare to act recklessly. However, in the late Ming Dynasty, because the people were overburdened, it also became one of the triggers for the demise of Ming. "What my grandson said about food for work is different from the past! " Zhu Yun continued to speak, "For example, the Yellow River, Sun''er looked through the palace archives and found that from the 20th year of Hongwu, the three times of governing the Yellow River cost a total of more than one million two hundred thousand taels of silver, and used more than three hundred thousand civilian laborers! " "Sun''er thought that if we use the victims to replace the civil laborers, the court can not only provide relief to the victims, but also save a lot of unnecessary expenses! " "Take the example of the flooding in Huaixi this spring, it was caused by the Huai River''s failure to dredge its channels. Flooding this thing, blocking is not as good as dredging, dredging is a meticulous and long process. "Zhu Yunyun thought while saying, "Since there are affected victims, is ready-made labor, the court rather than non-stop relief, it is better to organize." "They work for their own sake as well, dredge the river and there will be less flooding in the future! With less flooding, the people will be better off. That''s why my grandson thinks that providing food through labor is a way to get the best of both worlds!" Listening to Zhu Yunzhang''s eloquent speech, Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but nod his head. The frown that was originally wrinkled due to anger slowly dispersed, and a smile even surfaced on his face. What he was most satisfied with about this grandson was this child''s unique vision, and the courage to dare to do something. Of all the royal sons and grandsons, he was the only one who knew how much money had been spent and how many people had been used to manage the Yellow River by going through the palace archives. So many imperial sons and grandsons, there is no one who dares to say what is in his heart at this age in front of his face. Waiting for Zhu Yunzhang to finish, Zhu Yuanzhang contemplates for a moment, slowly opens his mouth, "The son, we heard that you have a good heart, saved an old and a young two stray beggars?" Tuen Mun. "Yes!" Zhu Yunzhang knows that his actions, surely someone told Zhu Yuanzhang, immediately opened his mouth and said, "The grandson let the Duke of Chu''s family, Liao Yong, to bring back home to resettle, think of his Duke of Chu''s mansion, there should not be more than two mouths!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "so many stray beggars, how come you only saved those two people?" This is a casual question, but Zhu Yunzhang''s face is solemn. "An old man and a young man are grandparents and grandchildren, it''s a grandfather with a granddaughter!" Zhu Yunyun whispered, "They have no one to rely on, the grandchild £®£®£®£® Zhu Yuanzhang understood what he meant and sighed, "Good boy! " Grandchildren, lonely and unsupported grandchildren, Zhu Yuanzhang had a feeling in his heart, and looked at Zhu Yunzhang''s look with more love for a few points. "Besides, so many stragglers beggars grandchildren can not save! " Zhu Yunzhang smiled, confidently looked up, "save one person is small, save ten thousand people is big, the grandson want to be able to save the world of the living, ten thousand people! " "Well said! "Zhu Yuanzhang patted his thighs, "This is what our Zhu family men should do! " Chapter 37: Letting the People Eat in Peace Zhu Yunzhang still underestimated, Zhu Yuanzhang''s thoughts about the people. The next day, the Oracle. Yingtian Prefect Hu Zhishan because of the placement of displaced people unfavorable, resulting in the people begging into beggars, the penalty of three years of salary, dismissed to stay in place of the crime to see. Huaixi Resident, because the relief is not in place, so that the people displaced. A dozen officials were jerked to the end, sent to Yunnan. Even a governor, because the accounts are not clear, directly to the Ministry of Justice, waiting for him, after the fall beheading. After a few days, Zhu Yunzhang and Zhu Yuanzhang climbed the walls of Yingtian, watching the general blue jade with tens of thousands of Ming Huben, out of the division. On that day, the capital was filled with people who wanted to witness the heroism of the men of the Great Ming because the elite of the Great Ming were on the march. Lan Yu and the generals before leaving, rushed to the direction of the imperial city, three kneel nine kowtow. Tens of thousands of Daming''s men and women shouted in unison, "Daming will be victorious". At that time, Zhu Yunzhang noticed that Zhu Yuanzhang''s body, hidden under the dragon robe, was unusually upright. The face is full of nostalgia for the once momentous years, as well as the expectation of the blood and fire of the river and mountain. The following days, flowing water, quietly walking. Zhu Yun Yun reads and writes and practices martial arts every day, bragging and farting with those young princes in the academy, and clinging to his two young sisters at home. For his daily meals, he eats with Zhu Yuanzhang, and even listens on the sidelines when Zhu Yuanzhang receives his ministers. When not dealing with political affairs, the grandparents either walked in the imperial garden or fiddled with farm work in the palace, on the two acres of land planted by Zhu Yuanzhang himself. All in all, things were moving in a direction favorable to Zhu Yunzhang. His relationship with Zhu Yuanzhang was getting better and better, and the old man had even become somewhat inseparable from him. Because with this grandson, Zhu Yuanzhang could always have a smile from the bottom of his heart, and could always see in this child the temperament of his own when he had just ascended to the throne as the emperor, when he was spirited and dared to be the first in the world. At the same time, Zhu Yunzhang''s filial piety, and sincerity, also deeply impressed him. In the court, there are hidden rumors. King Wu Zhu Yun Yun, is the emperor''s choice of the emperor''s grandson. But Zhu Yunyun did not complacent, he is now only Zhu Yuanzhang favorite grandson, the name has not been determined, he is now only an empty head of the King of Wu without power. Now he has to be modest and cautious, only when he really became the grandson, he can realize the ambition of his heart, and he can really gather a force that belongs to him by his side. Subsequently, Zhu Yuanzhang once again decreed. In October, the Emperor''s birthday, the feudal lords from all over the world can return to the capital to congratulate the birthday. But the entourage can not exceed two hundred people, along the way the government shall not bother to receive, the food used must be simple. ¡«¡«¡«¡« The sunshine of June is warm. In the afternoon, summer bugs chirped low between the greenery. As if he were an ordinary old farmer, Zhu Yuanzhang sat on a chaise longue, fanning himself with the straw hat in his hand and smiling at Zhu Yunzhi, who was clumsily working in the crop field. This is a paddy field, right in the Forbidden City of the Great Ming. Even when the emperor, Zhu Yuanzhang did not forget his identity as a farmer, hand planted two acres of fields, and enjoy it. The paddy field is full of water, Zhu Yunzhang bare feet in the muddy water, deep and shallow, but also try to maintain the balance of the body, not to step on those thriving seedlings. This era of agriculture is far less developed than the later generations, only rely on manpower to eliminate weeds in the field. But the ecology of this era is extraordinarily good, from time to time there are frogs leaping out of the water in the two acres of paddy fields, and tadpoles are swimming around Zhu Yun Yun''s feet. "Huh, stupid ground this porcelain, know thought you are pulling weeds, do not know thought you pick radish? " Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the clumsy Zhu Yunzhang and laughed aloud, the joyful smile made the wrinkles on his face blossom, like a kind old man. Farming, can be much harder than reading and practicing martial arts. After coming to this world for almost three months, Zhu Yun Yun''s physical fitness has been greatly improved. However, every time he worked in the field for a while, his back would ache. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Hearing his grandfather''s ridicule, Zhu Yun Yun turned back and smiled, then bent down to fight with the weeds in the paddy field, but his fingers suddenly encountered a hard thing. When he picked it up and looked at it, he was instantly happy. "Royal grandfather! "Zhu Yun Yun held up the thing in his hand, turned around and shouted, "Look, the snail! " "Is it fat?" Zhu Yuanzhang immediately sat up, shuffled his cloth shoes to the edge of the paddy field, laughed and said, "If it''s fat, fish a dish, we will eat snails later!" "Good le!" Zhu Yunyun smiled and touched up in the paddy field. "Aiya, our big grandson ah! Why so stupid?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and threw off his shoes, into the paddy field, "Let me tell you, when your grandfather was a child, the children of the eight villages touched the snail, no one can touch me!" Said Zhu Yuanzhang, grinning, "Look, there it is!" "Imperial grandfather, great!" Zhu Yunzhang immediately farted like a cloud, and then exclaimed like a child, "Imperial Grandpa, there are still small fish in the paddy field!" "Catch it, fry it and eat it, it smells good!" Happy, Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth emerged from to big Huaiyin. The slanting sun rises in the sky, full of summer red. The golden afterglow sprinkled on the earth, and the earth was full of golden color. The golden light penetrated through the leaves and fell on the bamboo mat on the dining table in the forest. On the simple wooden table was a simple meal. The rice was the rice harvested from the paddy fields in the palace last year, crystal clear and resilient. The dish is a dish of ginger and garlic fried snails, a dish of fried golden small fish, a dish of garlic fried shrimp, a dish of Zhu Chongba''s favorite dried radish fried salted pork. After working for a long time, Zhu Yunzhang was tired and hungry. He has long since figured out Zhu Yuanzhang''s temperament, he is the royal grandfather most can not see his children and grandchildren fearful, in his old man''s eyes, wolf swallowing is a good man. So the masters have just done, Zhu Yunzhang first to Zhu Yuanzhang rice, and pour him a small cup of wine. Then he poured the oily broth of the fried salted meat over the rice and took a big bite. Huffing! Huffing! Fragrant! The flavors of the meat oil and rice in one mouthful were perfectly blended in his mouth, and his face was full of contented pleasure. "Eat more, eat more!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and gave Zhu Yunzhang a piece of five-flower, three-layer salted meat. "Imperial grandfather, you eat too!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. "Let''s drink first!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed aloud, his white eyebrows moving before picking up a field snail and eating it beautifully. His movements were skillful, and after two soft sounds, the meat of the field snail entered his mouth before picking up the wine goblet and taking a small sip. After that, he picked up a small, golden-colored fish, biting off the head in one bite and chewing it in his mouth. Eating beautifully, he grinned, "The flavor is good!" In the distance, Xu Xingzu, the imperial chef who had served Zhu Yuanzhang for more than ten or twenty years, smiled with a toothless smile. He was born as a cook in the army, for him to make these homely people''s dishes is far easier than the imperial meals. "Imperial grandfather be careful of the thorns!" Zhu Yunzhang saw Zhu Yuanzhang directly a fish into his mouth and chewed, hurriedly reminded. "You, you grew up in the palace, you don''t know anything!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Once the small fish in the paddy fields are fried in oil, the thorns are crispy! " Said, seems to fall into memory, "Our hometown where the fish is good ah! When we were young, followed in the big brother''s ass, carrying a wooden bucket up at dawn, what loach ah, small fish ah, eel ah! Oh, every time you catch half a bucket, go back after you too milk with a little oil so a stew, ah! The taste!" When people get old, they always love to remember the past. People are old, especially nostalgic homesickness. Zhu Yunzhang look at Zhu Yuanzhang, whispered and laughed, "Royal grandfather, or, when the grandson accompanied you, back home to see! At that time, grandchildren personally catch fish for you! " "Do not go back, laboring to hurt the people! " Zhu Yuanzhang said indifferently, saying, with sadness in his tone, "Besides, others can''t make that flavor! " Mom''s flavor, others definitely can''t make it. Zhu Yunzhang was also thinking about his mother at all times, thinking about the rice she made and the dumplings she wrapped. "Grandson ah! " Zhu Yuanzhang spoke again, "This table looks simple to you, but when we were kids, we could only eat it when the year was good! Even if we got to eat it, we couldn''t eat it with an open stomach." "It''s New Year''s Eve, and your great-grandfather got palm-sized fat pork. We sacrificed it to our ancestors first, and then distributed it to our brothers. Your grandma and a few aunts and grandmothers could only watch, and couldn''t eat a bit of it!" "At that time, your great-grandfather always said, next year! Next year, we''ll get more meat, so that our sons and girls can eat it!" "In the coming year, your grandpa worked even harder! He slept later than the dogs and got up earlier than the chickens! The family is looking forward to a good harvest!" "But the harvest was good, and the rent was high, so after giving the landlord to the government, the family was still starving." "In the middle of the night, the brothers are hungry and their stomachs are grumbling!" Zhu Yunyun listened silently, listening to the old man in front of him reminisce. "But it was like that, your grandpa and grandma didn''t complain, they should have planted the land, they should have paid the grain." "Who knows that the heavens are not long-sighted, first there was a heavy flood with no harvest, followed by the plague, we have several members of the Zhu family, only your grandfather is left alone!" Said, Zhu Yuanzhang seems to be a little emotional, "We were about the same age as you, a person ran into the temple as a young monk, at that time, the growth of the small, always by the senior brothers to bully. I was always bullied by my brothers. I had the most work and the worst food. Later on, he was driven out again and wandered all over the world!" "At the end of the day, I couldn''t see any prospects, so I gritted my teeth and joined the Red Turbans! " Said Zhu Yuanzhang grunted, "Grandma, shit Da Yuan not let us eat, we will follow you to do! " The old man''s emotional ups and downs are too hurt, Zhu Yunzhang hurriedly advised, "Grandpa, all in the past! " "But can not forget! "Zhu Yuanzhang looked at him and said, "Now we Zhu family sat in the world, but we can''t forget when, what is our family''s origin, our ancestors are poor! And all the poor people in the world, hard work, tighten the belt to live! " "We are poor, we have to care about the poor. Zhu Yuanzhang pointed to the table of food, "people call us an emperor, we have to be worthy of people, we have to let them can live in peace, eat peace meal." " Zhu Yunzhang stood up and said solemnly, "Imperial grandfather, grandson remembers!" Chapter 38: Unexpected Changes Bright palace lamps illuminated the flagstones underfoot and the palace walls along the path. The palace people walked carefully and silently on both sides. Zhu Yunzhang helped Zhu Yuanzhang and slowly walked towards Fengtian Hall. Probably after a day of labor, the elderly emperor was a little tired, and didn''t speak along the way, except that when Zhu Yunzhang spoke, he was full of kind smiles and occasionally coughed a little lightly. After all, it is an old man, this era of people sixty years old is considered a long life. In the early years, Zhu Yuanzhang conquered the four directions all over the body are old injuries, now people are old, more or less some cardiorespiratory insufficiency. "Imperial grandfather slow down!" When going up the steps, Zhu Yunzhang reminded in a low voice. "Hey, your grandfather is not seventy years old and deaf, you help what!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "We are the son of heaven on the horse, a lifetime of fighting out of the man, walking still let you help, into what?" The old man''s heart is not old, and the old does not obey the old. Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "Grandson this is not filial piety to your old man? " "True filial piety is good study, good practice martial arts, to grandfather, to your father to fight for! " Zhu Yuanzhang stepped on the steps and laughed. "Grandson remembered! " Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "Imperial grandfather also need to cherish the body, do not always feel that you can, and then you also more than sixty. " If someone else had said this, Zhu Yuanzhang would have been furious and had people slaughtered. But when his own grandson''s mouth said it, it was both warm and proper, and there was more of a relief that the child had grown up and knew how to take care of the old man. "Don''t worry, your grandfather is hard! "Into the bedchamber of the moment, Zhu Yuanzhang grinned, "although we are old, but we still can not give up death, we are still waiting to see another generation, see you brats into a family, have children na! " "Grandchildren, to give you a hundred grandchildren! " Zhu Yunzhang laughed, and then instructed the courtiers around Zhu Yuanzhang, "Serve well at night, Imperial Grandpa is tired today! " "The slave girls understand! " the palace people, led by eunuch Huang Dog''er, agreed in unison. "Imperial Grandfather, Sun''er takes his leave! " "Go, go back to bed early, don''t read at night, it''s not good for your eyes! " Watching Zhu Yuanzhang slowly go in until he was out of sight, Zhu Yunzhang slowly turned around. But just at the moment he turns around, he suddenly hears violent coughing coming from inside, as well as the eunuch''s alarmed cry. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! " "Cough! Cough! " At that moment, Zhu Yun Yun directly turned around and rushed in without hesitation. After coming to this world, despite the many calculations in his heart, for this old man who cared for him so much, there was always a true feeling in his heart, and he really treated him as his elder. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang exclaimed, rushed into Zhu Yuanzhang''s bedchamber. On the dragon bed, the tall old man couldn''t stop coughing, spitting out sticky phlegm from his mouth. Moreover, because of the coughing, it was obvious that some of them could not come up for air. "Summon the eunuchs, quick!" Zhu Yunyun commanded and couldn''t stop patting Zhu Yuanzhang''s back. "Uh uh~~~ uh uh ~~~~" Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand grabbed Zhu Yunzhang''s hand, coughing uncontrollably, wanting to say something but never being able to say it. "Imperial grandfather, it''s okay, it''s okay, grandchildren are here, grandchildren are here!" Under the true feelings, Zhu Yun Yun''s tears broke out. It was now the twenty-fourth year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang would not die so early, but looking at the old man''s tormented appearance by the disease, he still felt pain in his heart. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Under Zhu Yunzhang''s patting, Zhu Yuanzhang''s coughing slowly got smaller. At this time, a noisy footsteps sounded outside. The palace''s standing imperial physicians came in sweating, and a few panicked that the medicine box in their hands could not be held steady. "Panic what?" Zhu Yun Yun angrily rebuked, "You are the ones who save people, if you are panicked, can you save them?" "I deserve to die!" Several imperial doctors were covered in cold sweat. The imperial doctors looked majestic, but in fact, the slightest carelessness will lose their heads. This Hongwu Emperor is also a very love to anger others, when the Imperial Hospital many imperial doctors because they did not cure his nephew Li Wenzhong, were cut off the head. Now, treating the elderly emperor, before they could see them, they were already panicked and scared first. "Imperial grandfather is just a minor illness, he may have suffered from wind and cold before coughing, you guys don''t need to be alarmed." Zhu Yun continued, "Hurry!" "I have the audacity to ask for His Majesty''s pulse!" A royal doctor''s trembling fingers rested on Zhu Yuanzhang''s wrist. "Uh!" Zhu Yuanzhang let out a long breath and lay down on the bed, muttering, "Old, old!" At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside. The guards came to report that the ministers remaining in the cabinet had arrived outside the palace. Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango led a few of the central ministers, as well as the commander of the Forbidden City guards, forbidden army commander Li Jinglong, and other military generals. "Coming so fast?" Zhu Yun heart instantly alert, the emperor is sick, these people are required to be there, but how did they come so fast, and and the imperial physician feet before and after. Look at the ministers waiting outside the temple, all look hurriedly disheveled, seems to have just been called out from the duty room. "Someone told them? But Imperial Grandpa didn''t say that he informed the ministers just now, so who on earth, told them that the Emperor is seriously ill!" An imperial doctor took Zhu Yuanzhang''s pulse, while several others checked the emperor''s eyes and tongue. Zhu Yunzhang looked at them and turned his gaze to the back of the bedchamber. All the palace men were trembling, standing in the corners of the palace. Suddenly, Zhu Yunzhang''s gaze fixed on a person''s head. Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Gu''er''s head was covered in sweat and he was breathing heavily, obviously having run for a long time before returning. But the duty imperial physician is outside the bedchamber in the guards room, a wall away only, with the need to run so fast? Although here is Zhu Yuanzhang''s chambers, but his diligence is not rest, live in the outer court rather than the harem with women, in a hurry is to shout a voice are heard, why run? Besides, he is an emperor''s personal supervisor, even if he wants to report to others, he does not need to go himself. At this time, a few more cries of alarm sounded outside. "How is His Majesty?" "How is my royal grandfather?" Lv and King Huai Zhu Yunzhu had also arrived, they were living in the deep palace of the inner court, how could they also come so quickly. Looking at the cold sweat on the yellow dog''s head, Zhu Yunzhu seemed to understand. This castrated dog is running to give Lu''s mother and son to report to go, and grab before they run back. It seems that this palace is really secretly intricate! He Lu''s for Zhu Yunzhu, these years really did not make much effort, not less to buy people''s hearts. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunzhu''s gaze is a little cold. It is said that when Zhu Di launched the Jingnan, he fought his way to the bottom of Nanjing. Originally with Yingtian''s majestic city wall can wait until the king''s force, is Zhu Di''s inside helpers to open the city gate. In addition to Li Jinglong, the second five, there were many courtiers. And both Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yunzhu had a trait, famously bad for eunuchs! "Is His Majesty feeling better? " an imperial physician asked in a low voice as he knelt and rubbed Zhu Yuanzhang''s acupoints. Zhu Yuanzhang hmmm''d, his closed eyes opened, and in the split second he saw Zhu Yunzhang''s concerned tear-stained face, the wrinkles on his face moved and the corners of his mouth moved. It seemed like he wanted to laugh, but in the end, he did not laugh out. "Imperial grandfather, my grandson is here! " Zhu Yunzhang pulled Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand, and the other party''s fingers gripped him back. "Call! " Zhu Yuanzhang said with a vague cry. Before Zhu Yunzhang could say anything, Huang Dog''er shouted, "His Majesty has decreed that all ministers merit an audience! " Looking at the castrated dog, Zhu Yunzhang sneered in his heart. This personal eunuch beside Imperial Grandfather was definitely not along the same line as his own. He was Lu''s man, and he had been bought off a long time ago. "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor! " The ministers came in and fell on their knees outside the door of the bedchamber, looking in anxiously from the doorway. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! " Li Jinglong''s face was full of tears, crawling in on his hands and knees, kneeling down and kowtowing when he was there, "Master, don''t scare me! " This is also a human savant, knowing how to act in front of the emperor desperately. Seeing the way he was crying in pain, those who didn''t know would think that he was the emperor''s son or grandson. "God, I''m willing to use my life span for my uncle! " Li Jinglong chanted, speaking in Huai Di''s native accent. Zhu Yunzhang noticed some smiles on Zhu Yuanzhang''s pale face. At this moment, Zhu Yunzhang''s heart ached, this old man had fought for his family all his life. But what about those younger generations, probably all counting on him to give themselves additional titles of glory and wealth. Suddenly, a figure came in hastily, also filled with tears. "Imperial Grandfather, Imperial Grandfather what happened to you, don''t scare your grandson! "Zhu Yunzhu knelt by the bedside, in tears. And Lu was outside the door, crying her eyes out. "Come here! "At this point, Zhu Yuanzhang, whose breath was unsteady, pointed to the ministers. Liu Sango and other civil ministers crawled in on their knees and knelt on the ground. Zhu Yuanzhang tried to struggle to sit up, but he was a bit weak. Suddenly, Zhu Yunzhang felt a raw pain in the hand he was holding. Only to see, Zhu Yuanzhang pulled Zhu Yunzhang with one hand and pointed at Zhu Yunzhang with one trembling hand. "He ....... He ........ King of Wu ..... For... Da Ming! " Chapter 39: Regency In the brightly lit bedchamber, sandalwood incense and lamps are intertwined. Bedroom on top of the dragon bed, the old emperor in the candlelight is so weak, but his hand is still dead grasp the emperor first grandson Zhu Yun Yun. The emperor''s pair of eagle eyes, although at the moment temporarily without the dominance of the world and the domination of the world, but still eyes such as a knife, look resolute. He watched his subjects, watched his hand-picked subjects. He had killed many ministers and meritorious officials in his life. But he also appreciated those who dared to speak out, upright ministers, and entrusted them with important tasks. The ministers who are on duty in the palace today are all loyal men whom he has selected. Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango, Minister of the Household Fu Youwen, Imperial Historian Gao Wei, Inspectorate Left Commander Yin Changlong ......... All of these people, too, had their heads raised and their eyes filled with tears as they looked at the emperor who was about to speak. Life is seventy years old, sixty is already a long life. And the hard emperor has always been no serious illness, but the more hard people, the more sudden the death. In fact, what the emperor is going to say has been called out, the emperor pointed to King Wu Zhu Yunyun, his mouth broken. "He .... King of Wu .... For the Great Ming ...... Cough, cough! " Old master! Tears slipped from the corners of Zhu Yunzhang''s eyes, his memories of Zhu Yuanzhang still had a few years of life left, and shouldn''t be dying at this moment. But now the old man in front of him, the wind and candles, his heart is also both pain and panic. And then heard the other side pulled his hand, to the ministers of the matter, the heart of the kind of gratitude difficult to intertwine, indescribable hard to say. Even, at this moment in his heart, there is absolutely no kind of euphoria that he is about to hear Zhu Yuanzhang say, the four words of the Da Ming Crown Prince. "Your Majesty! " Suddenly, Lv, who was outside the door, cried, "Your Majesty speak slowly, slowly! " Saying that, Lu roared at the Imperial Doctors, "Can''t you see that His Majesty''s breath is unstable? What are you all waiting for? " "This bitch is crazy! " Zhu Yunzhang''s gaze was icy cold to the extreme, she actually dared to interrupt Zhu Yuanzhang now. As for her purpose being clear, in the absence of a Crown Prince, everyone has a chance. She naturally did not want Zhu Yuanzhang to say the words, King Wu is the Crown Prince of Daming. "Imperial grandfather, there is no rush to speak! There is no rush to speak! " Zhu Yunzhu also cried, "The grandchildren are all here, if you have anything to say, speak slowly, see the doctor first! " Hmph! Zhu Yunzhu sneered in his heart. The heavenly family really has no affection, this juncture shows their true face. They are all afraid that the emperor will say those words, they are all stopping the emperor. If the emperor just dies now, then Zhu Yunzhu occupies a long word and can still fight. And now in the palace, Lu is the rightful Crown Princess. Zhu Yunzhu''s heart was filled with a wave of sadness, at the same time he felt the hand holding him tighter. Probably the emperor also saw it and was sad in his heart. How could Zhu Yuanzhang, who was like a human being, not be able to see their hearts. Now his daughter-in-law, his grandson began to disobey him, taking advantage of his illness, began to play at his bedside. Started to obstruct him, started to countenance him. It is inevitable for a great man to have a wife who is ungrateful and a son who is unfilial; life is unpredictable, and no matter what kind of person one is, they will probably see the ugly faces of others before they die. "Hehehe! " Zhu Yunzhu looked at Lu, and then looked at Zhu Yunzhu whose face was full of tears, "Being smart is not a good idea, the emperor will not die, your little tricks are seen by him, you are finished. " "You will never be a threat to me again! " "King Wu ..... " Zhu Yuanzhang breathed sharply, mouth, the more anxious the more unable to speak, coughing more and more sharply, "Cough! Cough! Cough! " If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Imperial grandfather! " "Royal Grandfather! " "Your Majesty! " Amidst the crowd''s exclamations of shock, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was blue and purple, his chest heaving and undulating as if he was in extreme pain. "Imperial grandfather! " Zhu Yunzhu shouted and was about to pounce on Zhu Yuanzhang. "Go away! " In a flash, Zhu Yunzhang pulled his neck and directly flung it to the side. Having been a soldier in his previous life and knowing first aid, he knew that Zhu Yuanzhang was blocking his throat with phlegm. At that moment, without thinking too much, in the eyes of the crowd''s surprise, broke open Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth. Enduring the fishy odor exhaled from the other''s mouth, he resolutely bowed his head. Whew! A stream of slimy stuff influx with the stench of the flavor of the influx of Zhu Yunzhang''s throat, he did not care about the chest and abdomen, spit out and continue to inhale. Whew! Another stream, yellow sticky liquid spit out. "Imperial grandfather was phlegm blocked throat, quickly! "Zhu Yunyun shouted to several imperial physicians who had frozen. "Uh! " a long breath came out from the emperor''s mouth, after sucking out the thick phlegm, the emperor''s breathing returned to its original form. "Do you guys take my imperial grandfather as dead? " The imperial doctor was busy, Zhu Yunyun wiped the corners of his mouth, endured the nausea in his abdomen, and shouted at the people in the hall. "Imperial grandfather has been fighting in the south and north all his life, what kind of danger has not seen? Just a sudden illness, breathing is not good, you guys are so crying and crying, what kind of behavior? " "Subjects are guilty! "The ministers knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. At this moment, in their eyes, the standing King of Wu unexpectedly overlapped with the shadow of that old emperor on the hospital bed, and King of Wu''s words were all about the old emperor''s demeanor. "Second brother!" Zhu Yunyun looked at Zhu Yunyun who was crying bitterly, the two words were bitten very heavily, "This is not the time to cry, get up in spirit! Our Zhu family''s male son, what''s the point of crying and wailing?" After saying that, ignoring the complex Zhu Yunzhu and the indignant Lu, he turned his head to look at Zhu Yuanzhang. The imperial physician stabbed the acupuncture point with a golden needle, and the ginseng was contained in his mouth. Zhu Yuanzhang exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and nodded at Zhu Yunzhang. In the middle of the hall, there was a death-like silence, only the old emperor''s weak breathing. After an unknown amount of time, the emperor tried to struggle to sit up, half lying on the dragon bed under the service of the imperial physician and palace staff. "How is the imperial grandfather?" Zhu Yunyun asked the imperial physician. "His Majesty is in a hurry, phlegm is blocking his heart, there is no major harm for the time being!" Both Zhu Yunzhang and the courtiers in the bedchamber let out a long breath, however, at this moment, Lv and the others'' faces were pale and white. Anxious fire attacked the heart, Zhu Yuanzhang was after all an old man. First, the loss of his son and daily political affairs, so old people to endure the pain in the heart, not out of the disease is strange. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhu only knows how to cry. Now Zhu Yuanzhang''s breathing is steady, his face gradually has a luster, his eyes can''t stop moving. His gaze, however, was always on Zhu Yunzhu. "Imperial grandfather, grandson has found someone to calculate, you old ah long life, you just now did not still say with grandson, want to see another generation? To see the great-grandson? You old man now, just rest assured to recuperate, all things have grandchildren!" Seeing Zhu Yunzhang pulling his hand, Zhu Yuanzhang''s pale face reveals a smile and nods slightly. "Imperial Grandfather, you are sick now, is it possible for Sun Er to say a few words on your behalf?" Zhu Yunzhang smiles again, "Now ah, it''s a time of wind and waves, you can''t mess it up!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled again, nodded his head again, and a slurred voice came out of his mouth, "King Wu Supervisor!" The hall was quiet to the core, the emperor''s words clearly reaching everyone''s ears. The ministers bowed without objection, while Lu and Zhu Yunzhu were ashen. Although it was said to be a supervisor, but the meaning of it was understood by an individual. Lu''s hard half a lifetime, paved the way for his son came to an abrupt end, Zhu Yunzhu, the first grandson of the once indisputable, walked in front of them. At this time, the courtiers are also shocked in their hearts, the emperor let the king of Wu supervise the country, there is no name of the crown prince, there is the reality of the crown prince. "Supervisor of the country I do not dare to do, this river mountain or your old man to take the helm!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "political affairs, the grandson but two eyes and a black, grasping blindly! After a few days you are well, you have your busy?" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled again and pinched Zhu Yunzhi''s fingers. His hands, are so rough and full of aged calluses. "Imperial grandfather, Sun''er is going to speak. If Sun''er is right, you nod to the ministers! " After getting a response from Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yunzhang once again looked at the people in the hall and said aloud, "From now on, Yingtianfu is under curfew, no one is allowed to go out on the streets privately after sunset, violators will be executed by decapitation!" When the emperor was sick, the curfew in the empire would pop up. However, Zhu Yunyun would not give them this chance. "Capital Battalion Huben, Huwei, and Flying Leopard Battalions are all commanders, Kai Guo Gong Chang Sheng." "Flying Bear, Zhenwu Battalion Capital Commanding Officer, Chang Sen!" "Reorganize the troops, without the imperial grandfather''s imperial order flag, trespassers will be killed!" These two are Zhu Yun Yun''s uncles, the tens of thousands of men in their hands are Zhu Yun Yun''s current dependence. "Commander of Yingtian Military Division, Jingchuan Marquis Cao Zhen!" "Commanding Officer of the Palace Front Pro-Army, Duke Fu Youde of Ying State, ready to meet his majesty at any time!" "Duke Cao, Li Jinglong!" Zhu Yunyun bellowed, Li Jinglong hurriedly bowed, "I am here!" "Imperial City Department Commander, Imperial Forestry Army Commander is you, you give me a good look, who has second thoughts, hey, do you understand?" "³¼£¬Ã÷°×£¡" Li Jinglong said. "Call Jiang Scepter, the commander of the Jinyiwei, to enter and live in the palace immediately!" After issuing a series of orders, Zhu Yun Yun turned his head to Zhu Yuanzhang and smiled, "Imperial Grandfather, the arrangements made by Sun Er are still proper!" The latter nodded his head and squeezed Zhu Yunzhang''s hand again. Chapter 40 Means "Master!" The butler, who only had one eye, stepped into the backyard of the Kai Guo Gong Chang family and called out through the window. He said he was a butler, but in fact, at a glance, he was a murderous martial artist. One eye is blind, only half of his ear, and only three fingers on his right hand. As the most prominent martial family in the founding of the Great Ming, the Chang family''s butler and housekeeper were all veterans who had followed the Chang family in the military and were placed in the Chang family after they retired. "Sixth Uncle, what is it?" With a lamp burning in the bedroom, the Founding Prince Chang Sheng asked. "Someone from the palace!" The butler lowered his voice outside the window, his only eye particularly bright, "Third Master''s men!" King Wu Zhu Yunyun was the Chang family''s full grandson, and when the Chang family talked privately, they would use the intimate title of Third Master. The bedroom was quiet for a moment, followed by Chang Sheng, who was bare-chested, revealing a robust figure, coming out from inside with a taut face, "Where is the man?" "Drinking tea in the flower hall!" Chang Sheng put on a piece of clothing and walked out, while walking, thinking At this hour, why did the Third Master send someone? To avoid suspicion, the Third Master hardly ever sends letters to the Chang family? Could it be that there is a change in the palace? Suddenly Chang Sheng''s footsteps stopped and he looked back at the butler, "Sixth Uncle, let our sons and daughters move and move their muscles." The butler hemmed and hawed, his scarlet tongue licking his lips. Throughout the ages, when the emperor grew old, without an announcement of succession, that chair was a bloodbath. Now that the vassal kings were all out in the open, the whip was out of reach. And amongst the center of this capital, whoever can sit in that chair is orthodox. Chang Sheng is not stupid, if it is true that the emperor suddenly died, there is no candidate for the crown prince. If the third master has the intention to fight for it, the Chang family must support it, even if it breaks the family. Because even if the Chang family does not help, after the new emperor ascends to the throne, as the King of Wu''s own uncle they will not be able to get away with it. These years, the dead meritorious officials are still few? Thinking in his head, entered the flower hall. Sure enough, Zhu Yunyun''s personal eunuch Wang Bashi, anxiously waiting where. "Slave girl has met the State Duke!" "Old Wang don''t come to this!" Chang Sheng of course could not accept Wang Bashi''s salute, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? What is it?" Wang Bashimi came closer and whispered, "Your Excellency, the Emperor''s old man is sick!" Chang Sheng''s gaze instantly blazed up, filled with murderous anger. "But the Imperial Doctor said it was just an acute fire, the phlegm blocked the heart orifices, it''s no big deal now!" "Don''t breathe heavily when you fucking speak!" Chang Sheng laughed and scolded. "But many people, however, feel that the old emperor may not be able to make it!" Wang Bashimi continued, "The old emperor decreed that the master would supervise the country!" (The word master is not exclusive to the Qing Dynasty, but in the Yuan and Ming Dynasties it specifically refers to a nobleman''s house slave) "The Third Master will oversee the country!" Chang Sheng''s eyes were suddenly filled with ecstasy and clenched his fists. "Master Gong, the master said that the capital is in your hands!" Wang Bashi said, handing Chang Sheng a letter. The latter couldn''t wait to open it, and on it was Zhu Yunyun''s handwriting. "Second uncle, imperial grandfather is sick, nephew is supervising the country." This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "In case there are people in the palace, in the city spreading rumors, and the curmudgeons are causing chaos. You are hereby ordered to command the four battalions of soldiers and horses under you, to sit in the capital and stand by." "Second uncle, imperial grandfather is fine, but I''m afraid, someone is causing trouble!" "Without imperial grandfather''s imperial order flag and my own letter, no one may call upon a single soldier of the capital battalion, those who disobey the order, kill!" "Men, prepare the horses!" Chang Sheng shouted to the outside, "Have the household guards all draped up and wear heavy armor. Go to the side yard and inform Lao San to follow me into the camp and take control of the army!" "Here!" The household servants outside were as if they were in the army. "How is the situation in the palace?" Chang Sheng opened his mouth to ask while wearing his iron armor under the service of the house servants. Wang Bashi looked at the people behind Chang Sheng and did not say anything. The latter waved his hand and the household servants went down. "Your Excellency, slave girl is talking too much." Wang Bashang looked at the left and right and whispered, "That Lu s ......." Said, the voice is a little bit smaller, "The old emperor pulled the master s hand and coughed, and said that the king of Wu for the Great Ming ..... At this time, Lv and King Huai wouldn''t let the old master speak!" "What?" Chang Sheng said angrily. "They can''t see that our master is good!" Wang Bajun said, "Ever since the Crown Princess left, that Lu Clan has treated the master as a thorn in his side, preventing and blocking him, and she won''t even let the master get close to the Crown Prince if he wants to!" Said Wang Bajun cried twice, "They can''t wait for the master to die, and now that the master is supervising the country, they may ..... \" "Hehehe!" Chang Sheng sneered, "Bullying my Chang family no one?" Said, another cold smile, "Go back and tell the third master, the capital has me, there are so many old ministers of the crown prince, so many old generals of Huaixi, no one can make a scene!" "Slave girl knows!" ~~~~~ Zhu Yuanzhang lay on the bed in a deep sleep, his breathing was still steady. Zhu Yunzhang slowly took his hand out of the old man''s hand, covered him with a quilt and quietly walked to the outer room. The outer room of the bedchamber is the place where Zhu Yuanzhang reads the zhangfu every day. Looking at the same pattern as in the Forbidden City of the later son, it should be said that the later Forbidden City is modeled after the palace of Yingtian. Seeing Zhu Yunzhang come out, a few of the central ministers guarding the outside immediately stood up and listened with solemn hands. "Imperial grandfather is only suffering from an acute illness, he should be fine!" Zhu Yunyun whispered, "Only this illness is too urgent, perhaps some people will have thoughts that they shouldn''t have. All of you are imperial grandfather''s personally promoted subjects, are the loyal pillars of Daming, at this juncture, stabilizing the dynasty is still dependent on all of you!" "I wouldn''t dare!" "When Imperial Grandfather said that he would let me supervise the country, he was actually afraid that someone would ....... at this time." Zhu Yun looks at his ministers, "The news that his old man is ill, it''s better not to spread it, understand?" "I understand!" "All of you work hard!" Zhu Yun Yun nodded his head and said, turning back to the palace again. Looking at his back, the civil ministers glanced at each other, the commendation in their eyes was self-evident. At such a juncture, King Wu was able to be so calm, both the civil ministers and the military generals were arranged properly, it was really the heart of the gutter. Not to mention the emperor is just an emergency, even if the emperor suddenly died today, with these arrangements in the capital who is the king of Wu''s opponent? Liu Sango suddenly remembered that these days Zhu Yuanzhang under those edicts, and the King of Wu close to the Chang family, as well as the Huaxi line of those generals, have returned to the army of the Ming Dynasty, mastered the military power around the capital. There is also today''s emperor said that the king of Wu as a supervisor, all these intertwined together. Liu Sango instantly understood that the matter of the Crown Prince was already settled in the Emperor''s mind. Now it seems that King Wu is the best candidate. Emperor Ming first grandson, identity orthodox, will not cause the clan''s disobedience, and the world has a name to discuss. And the king of Wu Yingwu intelligent also in the late Prince above, small age, whether it is the city or wrist is outstanding. On the contrary, King Huai Zhu Yun braised? Liu Sango shook his head, before he was on the king of Huai senses quite good, but recently and the king of Wu compared to the king of Huai is only know to read, no heart and wrist, boldness seems to be much worse. And today in front of the emperor''s deathbed, they mother and son sing together really dim move repeatedly. They think that if they don''t let the emperor say those words, there is still hope? Unbeknownst to them, they have cut off their own path. While the ministers were pondering in their own minds, a man with a cool face was brought in. All of them were stunned, then their faces showed contempt and turned their heads away. "Lord Jiang, this way!" Yellow Dogger led the way. The one who came was Jiang Scepter, the Commander of the Brocade Guards, who was actually the Emperor''s eagle dog, specializing in monitoring the ministers'' Daxing imperial prisons, and was an uncompromisingly cool official. Jiang Scepter also did not look at the civil ministers, carefully walked into the bedchamber, kneeling at the door. Zhu Yunyun waved his hand, the other people palace people go away, but Huang Dog Er took the duster, standing at the side of Zhu Yuanzhang''s bed. "Eunuch Huang!" Zhu Yunzhang sneered, "Go get a hot towel, I want to wipe my royal grandfather''s face! " Huang Gu''er immediately froze, and then under Zhu Yun Yun''s gaze only felt his body soften, no longer able to stand steadily, piled on two smiles, "Slave servant this will go! " Waiting for him to walk away. Zhu Yunyun walked to Jiang Scepter in front of him, looking at his cool face, "You all know what happened?" Jiang Scepter looked at the direction where Zhu Yuanzhang was and looked at Zhu Yunyun nodding his head. Then slowly spoke, "My master is the Emperor, Supervisor please command! " Listen to the words to hear the tone, Zhu Yun Yun grinned, this Jiang Scepter looks like he can be fought for as well. "Imperial grandfather''s dragon body is sick, I''m afraid that someone in the palace is restless. " Said Zhu Yunyun in a low voice, "Before Imperial Grandpa wakes up, a fly in the palace don''t want to fly out! Understand? " "Minister, understand! " Chapter 41: Human Nature Everything Zhu Yunzhang did was sensible and reasonable at the same time without being half out of line. It was now the twenty-fourth year of Hongwu, and in his memory Zhu Yuanzhang''s death was in the thirty-first year of Hongwu. An emperor''s illness would have been a major event, and any emperor''s illness would have caused a shock in the capital, and what Zhu Yunzhang was doing was to maintain the stability of the capital, and to maintain the Da Ming dynasty without any ripples of turbulence. At the same time, what he did was to make sure that Zhu Yuanzhang could not pick any faults after he recovered from his illness. Moreover, right now it could only be considered as an exercise. In the future, one day, when Zhu Yuanzhang really died, he would have to rely on these forces that he could rely on to smoothly take over the power. After dealing with these, Zhu Yunzhang once again sat silently in front of Zhu Yuanzhang''s bed, the old man''s hand was once again revealed from the quilt, he gently gripped it and quietly watched. "Imperial Grandpa, you''ve scared everyone, get well quickly! " whispered Zhu Yunyun. Meanwhile, at the back of the bedchamber, in the imperial garden, the yellow dog tiptoed over. A eunuch noiselessly came out from the wigwam and quietly stood to the side. "Old Ancestor! " whispered the little eunuch. "Send someone eight hundred miles on an express horse to inform King Yan that the old emperor is ill, and have King Wu supervise the kingdom! "At this moment, Huang Dog Er''s face was completely devoid of the kind of fawning and caution that was present when he was at Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, but rather a different kind of high and mighty expression, "No matter how many horses you run to death, you must be fast, do you hear me? " "Child understands! " the little eunuch promised and disappeared noiselessly. Yellow Dog''er then looked around and crossed the imperial garden again, arriving outside a dark room. "Slave servant meets the empress! " "What time is it, why is the eunuch so polite!" Lu''s voice rang out, followed by her and Zhu Yunzhu coming out of the door at the same time, "Our mother and daughter still have to rely on the eunuch, you mustn''t be so polite!" "A slave servant is a slave servant, how dare a slave servant!" Huang Dog Er laughed. "How in the world is the old Imperial Master?" Lu asked, staring at him. "The eunuchs say it''s fine, and that he needs to recuperate properly these days." Huang Dog''er whispered. Lu''s face stiffened, "What did King Wu''s side say? " Huang Dog Er lowered his voice, "The slave girl can not be close to the King of Wu''s heel, but the slave girl knows that the King of Wu sent someone to the Chang family ........" Lu and Zhu Yunzhu glanced at each other, filled with horror. This was another innate disadvantage they had compared to Zhu Yunzhu, they didn''t really have anyone they could trust, and someone who really had the power to help them. And Zhu Yun Yun is different, he is the grandson of Chang Yu Chun, those who follow Chang Yu Chun in the army to fight in the north and south of the killers, natural and Zhu Yun Yun Yun is a line on the people. The Ming dynasty founding of countless famous generals, but one of the most trusted by the emperor only three people, one is now old in the family does not govern the hair of the small Tang and, one is Xu Da, another is often encounter Chun. Among these three people, Chang Chun is the most courageous and popular. And often encounter spring this line of military generals, now in full swing, but also is Zhu Yun Yun''s uncle, leading the army outside the blue jade. Once there is a change in the court, Zhu Yunyun as long as there is a little bit of hope to ascend to the throne, his side will be able to immediately gather a group of military generals who can fight well. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. In fact, this is all secondary, now Lu''s last fear is that the emperor is fine, today she interrupted the emperor in her haste, will she be counted back by the emperor. She is well aware of the Emperor''s temperament, killing people does not care who you are! At this time, the yellow dog''s son continued, "The slave girl also saw that the King of Wu met with Scepter Jiang, the Commander of the Brocade Guards!" "Royal grandfather, really unhurt?" Zhu Yunzhu suddenly ghosted after him. "How many heads did the Imperial Doctor grow dare to lie!" Huang Dog''er whispered, looking around, "Your Majesty, Your Highness King Huai, slave servant will leave first, the old Emperor has no one around, slave servant still has to go and serve!" Then, his figure was hidden in the darkness. Lu let out a long sigh and smiled bitterly, "As the saying goes, caring leads to chaos! This day for mother has harmed you!" After saying this, tears fell. If the emperor did not say the words of the Supervisor died, she succeeded. Her son and Zhu Yunyun, there was some dragon fight. But the emperor is unharmed, what she did, is bound to be detested by the emperor. Although Zhu Yunzhu did not have much heart and wrist, but the people who grew up in the palace are not fools. At that moment, he pulled Lu''s hand and consoled, "Mother, it''s all God''s will!" Said, smiled bitterly, "The most ruthless emperor family, originally grandson deeply loved by the imperial grandfather, but just because of a first character, the imperial grandfather is more interested in the oldest three who has changed his temperament." Speaking of this, pulling his mother''s hand, bitter smile, "mother, can''t fight, don''t fight. Children do not want to let you suffer, and so on the imperial grandfather woke up, son to beg his old man to let the son on the clan, then mother and son a piece of fiefdom, do a rich and noble idler strike!" Splat, before the words were finished, he received a slap on the face. Lu hated the iron and said, "The slightest setback and then give up lightly, before the battle first timid, you this ten years of saintly learning, is this how you read? I''ve been a careful and cautious person in this palace for more than ten years, for whom?" "Do you think it''s okay if you don''t fight? " Lu continued, "Foreign ministers are rumoring that the Emperor is going to set up an Imperial Grandson. You are the eldest grandson of the Emperor, so you have a chance too? " Saying this, she looked in the direction of Zhu Yuanzhang''s chambers and said fiercely, "You think you can enjoy your wealth and fortune in peace if you don''t fight? Child ah? Why are you so stupid, you yourself said that it is the most unfeeling emperor''s family, if Lao San, that little brute, really got to the throne, would he let you go? Will he let me go? " "For so many years, he has been playing dumb under my nose, in his heart he has long hated both of us, when he ascends to the throne, you and I, mother and son, I am afraid that if we want to die a painful death, we can''t. " "The deer is not yet known! "Lu coldly laughed, "as long as there is a ray of hope, we can''t give up, Supervisor? Heh! He is contacting foreign ministers today, and pulling in the emperor''s family slaves, not yet a handle! Just need someone to add oil and vinegar, maybe the emperor will also be more attentive to him? " Saying that, Lu turned her head to look at Zhu Yunzhu and laughed, "Son, tell someone to clean out the Buddha Hall in the palace! " "Mother, what are you doing?" Zhu Yunzhu was puzzled. "Mother wants to chant and pray for the Emperor in front of the Buddha!" Lu smiled, "You, the eldest grandson, must also fulfill your filial duty!" Zhu Yunzhu put his heart in the right place, "Mother, you tell me, what do you want my son to do?" "Copy the Scriptures of Filial Piety with Mother in front of the Buddha!" Lu gritted her teeth and smiled, "Write it in blood! Even if the emperor is annoyed with your mother in his heart, on account of your sincere filial piety, he will still think highly of you!" Zhu Yunzhu looked at his thin arms and nodded, "Good! " The emperor was suddenly ill, and this night was not destined to be peaceful. Not everyone is like Zhu Yunhu, knowing the direction of history. Outside the palace city, countless brocade guards secretly watched the palace gates to death, keeping a tight guard. But where there are people, there are hearts, and hearts are always the hardest to defend. Just like Zhu Yuanzhang''s personal eunuch, Huang Gu''er, Zhu Yunzhu always thought he was only on the side of Lu''s mother and son, who knew he had another identity, Yan Wang''s people. The emperor''s closest people are like this, not to mention the Brocade Guards. In the midst of seemingly tight security, someone quietly neglected their duties, a fast horse disappeared into the night and calmly left the city, heading straight for the distance. The Emperor is sick, and the hearts of the people are in turmoil. This ordinary night, countless sparks in the dark exchange. But no matter what kind of exchange, Zhu Yun Yun is not afraid, because he has his father and mother''s family left behind contacts. In the garrison camps near Gyeonggi, the commander-in-chief''s tents were all lit up. The top-helmeted and armored generals with their elite minders were sitting in their tents, looking in the direction of the palace city and waiting for orders from there. In addition to Zhu Yun Yun''s uncles, there were also in-laws from his outer family. After the founding of the Great Ming, why whenever Zhu Yuanzhang kills someone, it is hundreds of kills, is because during the twenty years of conquest, the meritorious ministers of Huaxi were simply inseparable because of their mutual marriages. These people once available, is a smooth force. But once these people can not be used, is a threat. As for Zhu Yun Yun, now that he is the future hope of these people for promotion and wealth, these people naturally serve him. Of course, there are many of these people who simply recognize only the first son of the crown prince in their heads. They did not think about how Zhu Yunzhu mother and son will be, they just simply thought, the crown prince is gone, is definitely the crown prince''s first son on the throne. Because when the crown prince, is also the old emperor''s first son. I don''t know how long, the night wind gradually stopped, the sky is almost bright. Chapter 42 The Old Mans Thoughts The sky rose to a fish maw, a ray of light peeked out from the clouds and quietly fell on the red walls and golden tiles of the palace. Sandalwood incense in the bedchamber is still burning, accompanied by the wind, if any, the aroma is scattered. Perhaps sleepy, tired, Zhu Yunzhang just like that casually lying in front of Zhu Yuanzhang''s bed to sleep, sleep seems to dream of something, sometimes with a smile sometimes frowning lightly. He fell asleep, but Zhu Yuanzhang slowly opened his eyes. The old man''s sleep is always very little and always very light, Zhu Yuanzhang opened his eyes, the blocked air in his heart has been smoothed out, but there is still some dizziness. Just want to move, found his hand is being Zhu Yunzhang gently hold. In his sleep, Zhu Yunyun was dreaming of his parents and relatives in his previous life, and his mouth issued a vague mumble, "Dad, mom ......." Then, the voice suddenly became louder, "Grandpa, Grandma!" In an instant, Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand, which he wanted to draw out, was fixed. He didn''t hear the words mom and dad, but his grandparents heard them clearly, and all of a sudden his heart was full of sourness. This first grandson who guarded his bedside for a night, since he was young, he had no grandmother, no mother, and then he had no father, and now he was left with only himself as his grandfather. In the middle of this large palace city, this child could be said to be unsupported, and could not say how much he had suffered. Listening to Zhu Yunzhang''s long breathing, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was suddenly filled with the past. The oldest daughter, the eldest grandson, the old man''s lifeblood. When the first first grandson was born, himself and Empress Ma were overjoyed. Later, when the grandson''s body was not well, Empress Ma and her daughter-in-law were devoted to the child. Later, in order to be able to give birth to another first grandson for the Zhu family, Chang spared her life and gave birth to Zhu Yunxin with great difficulty. From the birth of this child, Queen Ma did not allow the palace people to take care of, but raised in the Queen''s Palace, personally care. Who knows a few years later, Chang''s, Queen Ma also died. Since then, the child was carried to the Empress'' side. "Fateful child!" A sigh escaped Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth. After the sigh, there was a face full of murderous anger. Although he was sick, his heart was clearer than ever. Right at the most critical moment when he was blocked by phlegm and couldn''t catch his breath, he clearly felt the threat of death. He was old, when he was young, even when he faced the enemy''s lance and iron axe he didn''t even frown, and he didn''t have time to think about life and death at all. But this time, he really felt his aging, and the fragility of life. If it is not Zhu Yun Yun, help him suck out the phlegm, may be he really suffocated to death. Death, he is not afraid. He was the emperor who crawled out from the dead, he knew that what people were afraid of was not dying, but waiting for death. What made him the most angry in his heart was that when he was in danger, there were still people secretly counting on him. Lu, that mean, daughter-in-law who had always pretended to be virtuous. "How dare she stop us from talking?" Why did she stop, Zhu Yuanzhang knew exactly. Just when Zhu Yuanzhang felt that his life was in danger, he took Zhu Yunzhu''s hand and wanted to say that the King of Wu could be the Crown Prince of Daming, that Lv even interrupted him. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. There was also that Zhu Yunzhu''s expression, Zhu Yuanzhang also saw it in his eyes and hurt in his heart. They all thought that he would definitely not live through it. But at the same time, he had a deep warmth in his heart because of Zhu Yunzhang. At his bedside, Zhu Yunzhang did not ask himself bitterly what he was going to say, nor did he go to fight with his concubine mother and concubine brother about anything. From beginning to end, he was concerned about his own illness, and his mind was on himself as an old man. The position of the Crown Prince already has a candidate, the reason why he changed his mind to let Zhu Yunyun supervise the state after getting through the critical juncture is to protect him. After all, right now he himself is still sick. When he gets well, he will have to announce it to the world at the same time in front of the civil and military officials at the grand court. At that time, the position of the Crown Prince of Daming will be firm. At the same time, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was born some powerlessness. Heroes are short of breath, and children are short of love. He has never hesitated on anything in his life, and he has never been soft on killing. For the sake of the family''s kingdom, he did not hesitate to roll heads, even if the blood flowed into a river. He is the emperor, he doesn''t care how the people in the world look and think, he is the emperor, the only emperor. But the daughter-in-law that he hated to the core today, he could not kill her for a moment. After all, she is his daughter-in-law, is the mother of three imperial grandchildren, two of them are still children. Zhu Yuanzhang had killed many people in his life, only he had never dipped into the blood of his own relatives. "She take care of herself! " Zhu Yuanzhang sighed in his heart, "Let her be a rich and noble idler, and we will be worthy of our dead son! " With all the complex emotions in his heart, Zhu Yuanzhang could not help but draw out his hand and gently caress the top of Zhu Yunzhang''s head. Feeling a big hand on his head slowly moving his hand, Zhu Yunzhang instantly woke up from his dream and looked up in surprise, "Imperial grandfather, you''re awake? " Looking at Zhu Yunzhang''s face still clear tearstains, bloodshot eyes, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded in relief, "Well, awake! " "Imperial Doctor! " Zhu Yunzhang shouted to the outside. Within moments, several eunuchs came in in a panic. Surrounding Zhu Yuanzhang, they first took his pulse, later looked at his tongue, then carefully took out the ginseng pills that were configured overnight and carefully placed them in Zhu Yuanzhang''s mouth. "How is Imperial Grandfather? " Zhu Yunzhang asked with concern. "Back to Your Highness, His Majesty is not in any serious trouble, but he needs to be well recuperated recently. You can''t eat too salty, too sweet, forbid alcohol, forbid sea food ....... " The eunuch said, and Zhu Yunyun memorized. Afterwards, Zhu Yunzhang smiled and said to Zhu Yuanzhang, "Royal Grandfather, the grandson said, you old ah, must be fine! " Zhu Yuanzhang also laughed, teasingly asked, "Last night, we heard you shouting, said to find a fortune teller to us counted, we live a hundred years? " "Yes! "Zhu Yunyun casually lie," the day the grandson out of the palace, the road met a fortune-telling old man, white beard so long." said Zhu Yunyun, "I''m not sure if I can do it," he said! Said, Zhu Yun Yun in his chest than a measure, "Sun look at him as if a bit of learning, on the Royal Grandfather''s birthdate told him." " Taking the emperor''s birth date in private to tell his fortune, putting it on someone else''s body is definitely the crime of copying and beheading. But for it to happen to Zhu Yunyun, the first grandson, is nothing more than caring for his grandfather. "What did he say? "Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "He said! "Zhu Yunzhang followed the example of the old man fortune teller, squinting his eyes and shivering, "Ya, the little old man has been counting fortunes all his life, and I have never seen this noble fortune. This young master, don''t worry, this elder in your family, must be a person with a long life! " "Hehe! " Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out loud, "Net fucking bullshit! " The old man knows to curse, knows that cursing is really nothing. Zhu Yunzhang heart hanging that mouth, also slowly put down. Subsequently, the palace people in a row, take away sandalwood incense, blow out the candle, pull open the curtains to let the warm morning sunshine in. "After guarding us all night, you are tired! "Zhu Yuanzhang look at Zhu Yunzhang face tired," go to rest, we have survived, God will not take us to go! " "Grandson is not tired! " Zhu Yunzhang sat on the edge of the bed, and said to Huang Gu''er, "Go and build me a bed outside, these days I''m here to serve Royal Grandpa! " "Tsk! " Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, "Nonsense! So many people still need you to serve them? " "So many people are also outsiders! " Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "Your grandson serves you, it''s not the natural order of things! How can an outsider be as dedicated as his own grandson? " Zhu Yuanzhang face wrinkles are smiling open, "that is not in, you are the Supervisor, there will be a dynasty will have a report, but also to receive the minister! " "Just in the outer room to see, encounter do not understand the grandchildren can also always ask the emperor grandfather! "Zhu Yun Yun laughed," said what Supervisory not Supervisory, compared with the Royal Grandpa, what are not counted! " Old people love to listen to their children and grandchildren''s good words, they like to let their children and grandchildren think of them. And Zhu Yuanzhang also knows that Zhu Yunzhang is telling the truth, after last night''s announcement that he was the Supervisor, Zhu Yunzhang did not have any arrogance, every item of the arrangement, is for the smoothness of the Great Ming, without any personal attempts. "Imperial grandfather, are you hungry, let''s boil a bowl of porridge for you! " "Good! " Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and laughed, "Whatever our grandson says to eat, that''s what we eat! " Said another smile, "People are old, children and grandchildren are in charge, haha! " Chapter 43: Furious "Imperial grandfather, have a bowl of porridge! " In the middle of the bedchamber, Zhu Yunzhang held a bowl of fragrant and sticky, glossy porridge and smiled. Another few days have passed, Zhu Yuanzhang''s color is getting better and better, the old man not only completely not coughing, the face is also rosy, but also able to go out from time to time to walk a few laps. In these days, Zhu Yunzhang sleeps directly outside Zhu Yuanzhang''s bedchamber, unclothed and cared for. Whether it is the ministers in the court, or Zhu Yuanzhang those harem consorts, are all exchanging praises. During the day, Zhu Yunzhang outside the bedchamber outside to meet the ministers, deal with political affairs, Zhu Yuanzhang from time to time out of the words to mention. At night, the master and the two will tell jokes, and then each sleep. Zhu Yuanzhang took a disgusted look at the porridge and frowned on the dragon bed, "Every day it''s this stuff, can you change it? " "Your body is still not well now, the doctor said you can''t eat too much oil, it has to be light! " Zhu Yunzhang blew a breath and fed Zhu Yuanzhang. "Don''t eat, no flavor at all! " Zhu Yuanzhang twisted his head, "at least give some savory ah! " Old boy, old boy, Zhu Yuanzhang at the moment is no different from an old man in a normal family who is in a mood. Zhu Yunzhang helpless, to the outside said, "Take it in! " The palace men outside bowed their heads and carefully brought in the savory dishes before going out again with their heads bowed. These palace people are grateful to Zhu Yun Yun in their hearts, the emperor is bad-tempered, especially in these years, more irritable. In the bedchamber, I don''t know how many palace men were directly caned to death because of their ineffective service. These days with King Wu here, the old emperor is in a happy mood and the palace people don''t have to be scared. "Under the heavens, I have never heard of any emperor who likes to eat pickles! "Zhu Yun Yun laughed, cut into thin julienne, with sesame oil sesame vinegar soy sauce mixed with shredded mustard greens, put in the water bubble. "Under the sky, which emperor like your grandfather I come from such a low background, what''s wrong with pickles? Pickles are good things! "Said Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly shouted," big Sun, what are you doing? That pickles soak in water, sesame oil are soaked down, the flavor is gone! The flavor is gone!" Zhu Yuanzhang like this, can not help but make Zhu Yunzhang remember the last life, his own in the hospital bed, the grandfather who want to drink wine. Tossed the salted vegetables in the porridge and sent it over with a spoon, "Fragrant oil is too greasy, and you need to eat less of it now too. Old master, be obedient and eat! " Zhu Yuanzhang frowned and swallowed the food, then laughed again, "Damn, no one dared to control us all our lives, but in our old age, we are controlled by our grandchildren, haha! Haha!" "In a few years, it will be your grandson and your grandchildren who will be in charge of you." Zhu Yunzhang continued! " Zhu Yunzhang continued to feed, laughing. Zhu Yuanzhang slightly stunned, and then laughed, "You kid now daughter-in-law are no longer, but also said to give us a great grandson? "Said, up and down looked at Zhu Yunzhang two eyes, "is a man, stubble are out. Grandpa ah, should give you say daughter-in-law! " "Then you give my grandson a good pick! " Zhu Yun Yun laughed. "You say, want what kind? "Once said grandson''s marriage, Zhu Yuanzhang came to the spirit, laughed. "Marry a wife to marry a virtuous man!" Zhu Yunzhang continued to feed him, "Grandson doesn''t want any national colors, he just wants one with a heart like grandmother and mother, who can live a good life, with a kind and generous nature." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, this said to his heart. There are many good-looking concubines in the harem, but in his eyes, the daughter-in-law must be a woman who can live a good life, who can love people, and who is a good hand inside and outside. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. At this time, the yellow dog came over to report, "Your Majesty, Fu Youwen, Minister of the Ministry of households, Wu Zhiyu and other ministers to see! " "Pass! " Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand. A few moments later, the Shangshu and Servant-General in charge of Daming''s finances, as well as the Doji Department''s Langzhong and other officials came in. "Your Majesty! " "Subjects and others see His Highness, the King of Wu! " "Get up! " Zhu Yun put down the bowl and smiled, "Give them seats!" "Thank you, Your Highness!" The palace men then brought small round stools, and the ministers sat down next to half of their asses. At this time, the monarchs and ministers did not seem to be like the Qing Dynasty a few hundred years later, where they were always ten thousand years old, or if not, the ministers should die or something like that. "Your Majesty ........" Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Household, just opened his mouth, Zhu Yuanzhang interrupted him and pointed to Zhu Yunzhang, "He is the Supervisor, talk to him. We are sick and uncomfortable right now!" Fu Youwen smiled sarcastically, "Your Highness King Wu, the first batch of stamps have been printed, please take a look!" As his words fell, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue behind him bowed slightly and handed over a hard copy of the zhang. Flipping it straight open, the first generation of stamps of Daming pasted on the cardboard case inside still carried the scent of ink. The stamps were the size of a cigarette box, and four large characters were written on one stamp, Daming Post. The characters were not pretty, but they were strong and powerful, and were printed using Zhu Yuanzhang''s handwriting as a model. "Look, Imperial Grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang said with a smile. Zhu Yuanzhang also turned slightly sideways, only to see that the stamp was beautifully printed. Half a palm size, surrounded by jagged edges, under the four big golden characters of Da Ming Post, is the hidden five-clawed golden dragon, and the edges are also vaguely stamped with a red seal. At the same time in order to prevent counterfeiting, stamps are also engraved on some of the mark of the Household Department of the Great Ming Dynasty, as well as the year. The stamps of this era can be made into this, has been exquisite enough. Zhu Yun Yun heartily praised the stamp, the traditional landscape painting layer by layer rendering of the painting method and printing and mounting technology, which was embodied to the fullest. "Good looking!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, then asked, "We write this, how much does it cost to make one?" "Back to your majesty, your royal pen as a model stamp, the first batch of only one thousand printed, each cost seven silver ....." "What?" Zhu Yuanzhang almost jumped down from the bed and said angrily, "How much is a bucket of rice for the common people, and it costs you seven cents to make a piece of paper?" "Imperial grandfather rest your anger!" Zhu Yunyun hurriedly persuaded. "This is your imperial stamp printing to be exquisite, of course it costs money!" Zhu Yun Yun said with a smile, "However, although the cost is seven dollars of silver, but the selling price is also high ah!" "How much is this one?" Zhu Yuanzhang stared at Fu Youwen and asked. The latter lowered his head and whispered, "Thirty ..... Three taels?" "Small family!" Zhu Yun spoke, "This is the imperial pen model stamp of the founding emperor of the Great Ming, buy back as a family heirloom thing, how can thirty taels work, one hundred taels!" "One hundred taels?" Zhu Yuanzhang was also startled, "Da Sun, it''s too much! The yearly salary of a second grade officer is only a hundred taels!" "Not much, not much!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "Imperial grandfather, we''re losing money selling a hundred taels!" Such stamps who would not want to use to send letters, the emperor handwritten to buy back to hate for up, and antiques and paintings, as the same as the generation to pass on. Subsequently, and turn over the stamped zhangfang, behind the contemporary calligrapher, Liu Sango handwritten for the model stamps, blue background on the Great Wall, written on the world post four big words. "This is the handwriting of Liu Bachelor, pricing on twenty two! "Zhu Yunyun clapped the board, laughed. Next, are those ordinary stamps that sell for two dollars, the printing is relatively rough. Others are merchant tickets, cargo tickets and other tickets, dozens of different kinds of tickets. The change of the post station to government and private postal service has been announced to the world, and the first in Yingtianfu will be implemented soon. These days although Zhu Yunyun did not go out of the palace, but also know that this can be said to have caused a sensation in the people. In the post stations outside of Yingtianfu, every day there were merchants and people going to inquire. "When will the sale take place? " Zhu Yunyun asked as he closed the book full of stamps. "I came to ask His Majesty and His Highness King Wu to decide! " Fu Youwen returned. "Royal Grandfather, this is the first time that the heavens have opened up, so you should set a date! " Zhu Yunzhang laughed. Zhu Yuanzhang thought about it, "Today is July 28th, let''s pick the first day of August, auspicious! " "I follow the order! " The ministers, are talking, the door of the bedchamber, yellow dog child holding something wrapped in yellow cloth came in. "What things? "Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "Back to your majesty, these days you body is sick, the crown princess and Huai Wang in the Buddha Hall day and night chanting, hand-written filial piety sutra. "Said the yellow doggy slowly came forward and handed it over. "Heh! These two are really not dead! " Zhu Yunyun said in his heart, "I''m only afraid that it will backfire! " Hearing that it was the Scripture of Filial Piety, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face softened a few points. But after lifting the yellow cloth, he suddenly burst into a rage. "This is written in blood? Zhu Yuanzhang threw the scripture on the ground, "The body is a parent, what kind of filial piety is it to mutilate the body?" " Chapter 44: Winner in Life "Writing a sutra of filial piety in blood and putting it in the Buddha Hall for a few days is filial piety?" "Who do you think we are? Are we ignorant old men who believe in this shit?" "The body''s hair and skin are the parents'', don''t take good care of your own body, make this fucking nonsense!" Zhu Yun personally sent the officials of the Ministry of households out of Feng''an Hall, behind the temple in the bedchamber Zhu Yuanzhang''s roar is still there. The writing of filial piety sutras by the younger generation for the elders is a relatively common method of praying for the elders in this era. And in history, many sincere and filial people, in order to better express their sincerity in front of the Buddha, do not hesitate to use their own blood mixed in vermilion sand, while listening to the sutra while writing. The two of them, Lu and Zhu Yunzhang, should have wanted to use this act to arouse the emperor''s compassion for their orphaned and widowed children, but they did not expect it to backfire. They understood Zhu Yuanzhang only on the surface, not in the heart. Zhu Yuanzhang was a man who believed in nothing and was fearless at the same time. In his heart, all the gods and buddhas in the sky are all bullshit, they are all just lies. Lu was probably also afraid that Zhu Yuanzhang would dispose of her after she recovered from her illness. But she forgot, or rather she didn''t recognize. The grumpy emperor, in his entire life, never laid a hand on his family. In the emperor''s life, the only ones who could make him accommodate and tolerate, or even be aggrieved, were his family members. If he wanted to dispose of Lu, the emperor had already disposed of it when he opened his eyes. These days black does not mention white does not mention, obviously the emperor wants to deliberately fade into oblivion. "Lu an ignorant woman, write this thing we understand? Yunzhu read a dozen years of saintly books, how also believe this thing?" The palace people in the bedchamber, stood shivering, afraid that the emperor would take his anger out on them. When Zhu Yunzhu went in, countless expectant gazes instantly fell on him. "Master!" Zhu Yunzhang supported Zhu Yuanzhang to sit down and smiled, "You calm down!" "We, raised these ungrateful things!" Zhu Yuanzhang pointed at the Scripture of Filial Piety on the ground, his thick palms shivering a little. "Old master, second brother also has good intentions! That man of his is a bit pedantic in his reading and didn''t think of this, but his heart is also one of sincerity and filial piety, there''s no faking!" Zhu Yunzhang''s words were a bit surprising, he didn''t fall on his sword at this time, instead he helped Zhu Yunzhang to speak up. Because he knew that the reason why Zhu Yuanzhang was angry was not because of the filial piety sutra, but because of the blood, because of listening to the Buddhist sutra. Zhu Yunzhu''s body is also not the kind of man that is particularly strong, writing scriptures in the Buddha Hall for a few days in a row is itself something that consumes blood. This was a very simple truth, no one who was an elder liked it when their juniors played with self-harm, even if it was in the name of filial piety. "Yes, your second brother, he read stupidly, he couldn''t think of it. He grew up as a filial child, what the elders say is what they say." Zhu Yuanzhang narrowed his eyes and sneered, "He wrote this filial scripture together with his mother, hey, this daughter-in-law of ours is really good at teaching children!" Zhu Yunzhang did not answer, but silently squatted down and placed Zhu Yuanzhang''s feet in his arms, gently kneading his legs. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Zhu Yuanzhang''s feet were ugly, full of marks left from the hard life in his early years, frostbite scars, hard shell-like calluses. "Da Sun ah!" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly spoke. "Yes!" Zhu Yunzhang returned. "In case, we mean in case, in the future when you become the emperor, what will you do to the two of them?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Yunzhang and asked, "After all, all these years under Lv''s defense, you acted stupid!" "Hehe!" Zhu Yunzhang smiled faintly, "Grandfather, it would be a lie to say that my heart is not annoyed or tired of it. These years, grandson has lived carefully in the middle of the Eastern Palace for fear of annoying mother consort. But ......" Said, changed a leg to continue kneading, "But she is, after all, my father''s wife, is my elder brother and younger brother''s mother, a family blood is thicker than water which has what deep hatred! The feudal on the feudal, the honor to raise the raise, grandson a big man, can not even this belly are not it!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded his head in relief, after asking these words, he was a little apprehensive in his heart, fearing that his favored future Crown Prince, would say something that would make people shudder. "Right, right!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "When your grandmother was alive, she used to say that all things prosper when the family is in harmony!" Speaking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to remember something and asked Zhu Yunzhang in a low voice, "Let me ask you again, what if, what if you became the emperor. In case, we mean in case, those uncles of yours angered you, disobeyed you, or simply treason, how do you get?" His heart was slightly agitated, but Zhu Yunyun''s hands continued to press and pinch the old man''s legs as he raised his head and laughed, "There are state laws, and there are family rules. If they are guilty, the court will naturally discuss the offense. Really if they are treasonous, they will be cut off from their titles and imprisoned in captivity, and their titles will be chosen to be inherited by their virtuous children and grandchildren!" "Good!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded again and again. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang''s hand slowly stops and smiles at the old man, "If there really is a day, my grandson''s hands will not be stained with the blood of our Zhu family members!" "Good grandson!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s large hand, stroked the top of Zhu Yunzhang''s head. But Zhu Yunzhang''s heart is a sigh of relief, the old man where all good, is the old man to children and grandchildren can not let go. Those children and grandchildren that he did not care about is just, but those who grew up around him, has become an adult feudal lords, but he is the heart of the attachment. To Zhu Yuanzhang''s eloquence, it is impossible not to see the threat of the nine side of the feudal lords for the center, but he could not get down. After his death, he left his descendants with a difficult problem to solve. In the centuries to come, the feudal lords of the Ming Dynasty have lost their original intention of defending the country and have become the worms that prey on the people. While the grandparents and grandson were whispering in the bedchamber, some footsteps came from outside the door. "Your Majesty, Your Highness is here!" Yellow Dog Er reported. Zhu Yunyun hurriedly stood up and went outside the palace to greet her. Just as he stepped outside, he saw several dignified women, with their royal sons and princesses, coming in great numbers. When the first one, fifty years old, slightly blonde, dignified face and with a kind smile. Memory, about the important characters in the palace, Zhu Yun Yun has long been reviewed. At this time do not dare to be careless, respectfully fell on his knees, worship, "Sun child see Consort Huifei Auntie! See Your Highness!" Zhu Yunzhang is the emperor''s first grandson, in the palace in addition to the emperor and Lu, these Zhu Yuanzhang''s wives are also his elders. Although some of the low status concubines do not dare in front of the grandson, but this Concubine, Zhu Yunzhang had to honor. Especially this Huifei, Huifei surnamed Guo, is the youngest sister of the late Empress Ma, although Empress Ma is the adopted daughter of the Guo family, at that time and this little sister as close as sisters. The Guo family is the Guo Zixing family that brought Zhu Yuanzhang to start his own family. Guo Zixing not only married his goddaughter pro-daughter to him, after Guo Zixing''s death, Zhu Yuanzhang also inherited his legacy both militarily and politically to be able to grow and develop rapidly. "Brother son, get up!" Consort Guo Hui was a good natured person who smiled when she saw her juniors. She was in charge of the Six Palaces after Ma Xiuying''s death, her birth made the concubines not dare to be disrespectful, while she herself had a large number of heirs, the King of Shu, the King of Dai, and the King of Gu were all born to her. At the same time, Zhu Yunzhang and a few other noble consorts to see the salute, and those small children princes to see the salute, originally empty Feng''an Palace, because all of a sudden so many people, suddenly lively. Once the children came, Zhu Yuanzhang although still face, but there is a smile in the eyes. Especially the youngest princess born to Zhang Meiren, is the age of the teeth, and wearing crotch pants, the twenty-sixth son of the emperor Zhu Nan. True to his own words, as soon as he saw Zhu Yuanzhang glaring, grinning not dare to cry, but underneath the clattering peeing all over the place. This kid is not ashamed, urine on the urine, not a small problem, not to the eunuch lying on the ground to wipe the face of bared. Zhu Yuanzhang just wanted to anger, only to see him turn back milky voice said, "Father, the son of the original a see you ..... Then pee your pants ..... Later, brother said, men have to pee high and far .... Can''t pee in your own pants!" Zhu Yuanzhang turned his anger into a smile, "Brat!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Yunzhang could only say four words in his heart. Life Winner. Chapter 45: Posthumous Honor Zhu Yuanzhang was not only a winner in life, he could be described by a more awesome word, the son of the realm. When he was a soldier, he was recognized by Guo Zixing, the rebel leader of the time, because of his tall stature and his ability to make a difference. Guo Zixing''s thinking was, "You''ve got a future, I''m going to marry my daughter to you". Although Queen Ma was Guo Zixing''s adopted daughter, her father and Guo Zixing were brothers, and Guo Zixing''s army included many of Queen Ma''s father''s old generals. From then on, Zhu Yuanzhang had a good daughter-in-law and a good father-in-law. From then on, Zhu Yuanzhang took off. Those childhood friends from his hometown have come to join him, and those people are all mud legged, but as soon as they arrived under Zhu Chongba''s command they exploded into a huge, horrifying fighting ability for the Great Yuan Iron Cavalry. Xu Da, Tang He, Zhou De Xing, Geng Jun Yu, etc., etc., etc., etc. These these people fought with him in the south and north, climbed out of the pile of dead people again and again, and again and again helped Zhu Chongba to defeat the strong enemy. He had both a good daughter-in-law and a good brother. The daughter-in-law was a good wife, working the family without complaint, having children, and even stepping in to defuse the situation later when he became big and was seen as a threat by his old husband. And after his old husband''s death, his daughter-in-law even helped him marry his own little sister, smoothly taking over all the power of his old husband''s life. Not only that, because Zhu Chongba''s teenage family dramatically changed, resulting in the adult male only him, and later added his nephew Zhu Wenzheng, nephew Li Wenzhong, their Zhu family is also left with these three men. For the sake of the Zhu family''s prosperity, Empress Ma, while working hard to maintain the family, raising her own children, and raising those they adopted to be their sons, also took a wide range of wives and concubines for Zhu Chongba. Marrying wives for virtue and concubines for color. As long as the beauty, Zhu Yuanzhang rowed to the family. Next to Consort Guo Hui, a few concubines who stood by the side of the bed carefully talking to the emperor, although they were also in their forties, they still had a few beautiful faces. In addition to these people, Zhu Yuanzhang also has an ability that makes men all over the world envious. Super fertility! Zhu Yuanzhang''s life, as of now, twenty-six sons and fourteen daughters, with a few premature deaths in between. More than forty sons and daughters, ask, which emperor throughout history can give birth to so many? And throughout his life, Zhu Yuanzhang and his sons, not like other dynasties as father and son suspicion against each other, the sons of brothers fighting things. "How are you guys reading?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at a few bratty feudal lords and said with a stern face, a few feudal lords were trembling and their eyes kept drifting towards Zhu Yunzhang''s side. "In a few days we will go to the academy and ask, if you guys don''t learn, you won''t be able to avoid a beating!" Zhu Yuanzhang hummed. "That ....... Father!" Shen Wang Zhu mold brain is more active, opened his mouth and said, "these days brother is not in the school, the sons are thinking about, so some negligence in the coursework!" After casually find a reason, look at Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, drummed up the courage to show off his thin arms on the biceps, "but the son of the recent martial arts did not fall, you see the son can now pull open the big bow!" These are the young son, but also the old son, Zhu Yuanzhang heart love but the face does not show, this year is about holding grandchildren do not hold the son, the old man saw the son directly on the foot is the norm. "Practicing martial arts is good, but reading is also a big deal, the Ming also do not need you to fight!" Zhu Yuanzhang then said. Standing behind his mother, King of Tang, Zhu Qu¨¦, didn''t know where the courage came from, "Father, in the future, my son will go to war!" Zhu Qu¨¦''s mother, Consort Xian, was startled and subconsciously reached out to stop her son. "Stay out of it!" Zhu Yuanzhang chided Consort Xian, "Come here and tell us, who are you going to fight?" The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Whoever doesn''t submit, who are you going to beat up?" Zhu Qui has long been brought down by Zhu Yunxi, raising his fists, eyes full of light, "The foreign states don''t obey, beat him up. If the desert north doesn''t obey, beat him up. Take their gold, silver, grain, cattle, and sheep, and snatch them all!" The slightly younger Ying Wang Zhu Dong also followed the shout, "son also go, rob them!" Probably just changed his teeth, this child''s speech is still a little leaky. Men like their own children to have banditry, is the kind of only the old man to bully you, not allowed to fight back banditry. The innocent words of his sons made Zhu Yuanzhang grin. Sons have ideas, better than no ideas, his Zhu Yuanzhang''s son, can only be a wolf not a dog. "My son ..... Go too!" Zhu Nan, who had finished peeing, saw the warm atmosphere and followed to join in the fun. "You''re still wearing open pants, what can you do if you go?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed heartily. The old emperor, hadn''t been this happy in many years. Instantly, it seemed like the sickness was gone. "My son ......" Zhu Nan bit his finger and thought for half a day, "Son servant, piss his bed!" "Hahaha!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed his head off. The noble concubines, and princesses in the bedchamber also covered their mouths and laughed. "A few of you! Fighting and robbing again? Who did you learn from?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. "Brother Junior!" Shen Wang pointed to the secretly happy Zhu Yunzhang, "He said, sons instead of being a mixed eating and waiting for death of the feudal king. Why don''t we open up the territory for the Great Ming and take up all the places we can." Saying this, Shen Wang''s eyes were glowing, "Brother Jun said, the place where the sun and the moon shine is the land of the Great Ming. What is a great country, a great country is to see who is not good, whip up a big mouth to whip him!" "Nonsense!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and said to Zhu Yunzhang, "In the future, you are not allowed to teach you a few king''s uncle''s out of tune stuff, you are a person who is a supervisor!" "Yes, grandchildren remember!" A few children so a mess, the bedchamber for days in the depression removed a lot. Guo Hui Fei looks at Zhu Yun Yun nods and smiles, "Brother Wu''er is an adult!" Said, seemed a little frustrated, "Back then when you were born, only so little!" Zhu Yunyun is the first son of the Prince, when he was born, did not use the Palace Sisters, Queen Ma and Guo Huifei single-handedly. And over the years, after Zhu Yun Yun mother died, the harem Guo Huifei is still very loving to him, every year birth, there will be a reward for him. "My child has relied on the favor of the Empress over the years." Zhu Yunyun saluted, "Child has not yet said the word thank you!" After saying that, he bowed down. "Quickly get up, a family says what two families say!" Concubine Guo Huifei laughed, "To say thank you, this palace also wants to thank you! Child!" Zhu Yunzhang instantly understood, last month he on the please Zhu Yuanzhang permission of the world vassal king back to the capital birthday zhang folding, and with the method of postal so that Zhu Yuanzhang agreed. Guo Hui Fei said the word of thanks, on this. When the mother of which do not want to son, his three sons are thousands of miles away, no imperial decree shall not return to the capital. She has been old, see one side less than one side of the age. Zhu Yun Yun this get the emperor to agree and permit the proposal, how can she not grateful. Once Chu Wang''s mother Hu Fei offended the emperor, directly be caned to death. Chu Wang thousands of miles to the capital, crying and spitting blood, only to get Hu Fei''s life clothes and bring back to the fiefdom for burial. "Child weekdays some negligence, you are also the child''s grandmother, in the future, Niang Niang do not mind, the child often go to your old one to ask for peace!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed. "Well well, looking forward to your coming!" Guo Hui Fei laughed kindly. "What are you guys muttering on the side?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "How many days has it not been this lively, yellow doggy!" "The slave girl is here!" "Pass the meal!" Saying that, Zhu Yuanzhang stood up from the bed, Zhu Yunzhang rushed to help. "Da Sun ah!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "In!" "Today is so lively, do we have to have a drink?" Zhu Yunzhang smiled bitterly, "Imperial grandfather, two sips can be taken, but only two sips!" The grandparents and grandchildren asked and answered each other, both with smiles on their faces. The concubines on the side, however, tsked, especially Consort Guo Hui and the others. They had lived with Zhu Yuanzhang for a lifetime, when had they ever seen Zhu Yuanzhang speak so nicely? Zhu Yuanzhang has more than forty children and hundreds of grandchildren, besides the crown prince, who has he ever given a smile to? Take a look at Zhu Yunzhang''s face that has some resemblance to the late crown prince, and then think about the title of Supervisor, a few people understand. In the future, the master of this palace, I am afraid that it will fall on the head of King Wu. Afterwards, the meal came up. The emperor is not a round table, but a square table, concubines and young princes and princesses, sitting in front of the table to prepare for dinner in a disciplined manner. Today''s meal is much more refined than previous days, Zhu Yun Yun just filled Zhu Yuanzhang with wine. He saw Huang Dog Er standing at the door with a zhengbiao, wanting to enter. "This old castrated dog, always appearing inexplicably!" Zhu Yunzhang puts down the wine pot and walks over, grimacing, "Imperial grandfather is about to eat, what''s the matter?" The yellow dog smiles curtly, "Your Highness, the folding of Yunnan?" Yunnan? Zhu Yunzhang heart thumped, hurriedly took over, suddenly froze. Zhu Yuanzhang''s adopted son, Xi Ping Marquis Mu Ying, because the death of the crown prince can not stand the blow, after more than two months of illness, died. (Mu Ying''s title is a marquis before death!) "This is how the words speak!" Zhu Yunzhang looked inside, at Zhu Yuanzhang who was smiling and having a meal with his family, and sighed longingly in his heart. Afterwards, he slowly walked over. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yuanzhang picks up his wine glass, "Hmm!" "Yun Nan, Uncle Mu Ying, is gone!" "Hmm?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand shook, spilling half of his wine, and the smile on his face instantly froze. At the same time, just now there was laughter in the palace, because the emperor''s face was suddenly silent. "Ying''er is gone?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was filled with sorrow. "Imperial grandfather, take care!" Zhu Yunzhang knew that it would be another blow for Zhu Yuanzhang. In one breath, he drank the wine in his cup dry. "Pass the decree!" Zhu Yuanzhang spoke, "Let Ying''er return to the capital to be buried, be crowned Qian Ning Wang, and be urged to enjoy the Imperial Temple!" After saying that, he looked at Zhu Yunzhang, "Da Sun, Ying''s funeral, let''s leave it to you, do it in style!" "Hey!" Zhu Yunyun promised. Chapter 46 Stealing Half a Day of Leisure It rained three times last night and is very sunny this morning. In the morning after the rain, the air carried a gust of refreshing humidity. The bright and colorful sunlight penetrated through the flourishing leaves on both sides of the road and landed on the ground in a colorful mottled. As the sunlight fell on the earth, the people did not dare to be idle. The streets of the capital were already crowded with people, those doing business opened their doors, those looking for work took to the streets, and the elderly brought their grandchildren out to walk around and buy food. Gradually, the aroma of food, the sound of talking, the laughter of children and so on collide together, turning into a living, living hundred flavors of the picture scroll. The population of the capital has always been the most densely populated in the world, and in this lively street scene, Chang''an Street is undoubtedly the most lively. It was even said that today''s Chang''an Street was no longer enough to use the word lively to describe it, it was completely filled with people. The street is full of people, shoulder to shoulder, densely packed with a large black pressure, wearing all colors of clothing. There are old shopkeepers, there are young fellows. There is wearing a long shirt of the scholar, there are short dress of the strength of the people. In addition to the people there were also the brocade guards, dressed in flying fish uniforms, led by the two chief banners, making those crowded people line up in rows. At the end of the long line were several stores that were about to open. Nor is it a store, that place is the treasury of the Department of the Household Ministry of the Great Ming Dynasty, which has been temporarily converted into a temporary place for the sale of stamps today. Today is the day of the sale of stamps of the Great Ming Dynasty, and the merchants and people who got the news flocked here. Some people really want to send letters or deliver goods. Some were really merchants'' stewards who wanted to use the court''s stagecoaches on the commercial routes, while others came for the stamps handwritten by the emperor''s master. There are also those who simply came to join in the fun, on the wide and straight Chang''an Street, at this moment, there are afraid that there are not ten or twenty thousand people. "Army master, when to open ah?" "Oops, the old man belly poop are squeezed out!" "MMMP, nagging." Squeeze half a day and not open the door, crowded crowd angry, have a bad temper has begun to curse. Roadside, the tea house on the second floor of the elegant room, stretched his neck to look down Zhu Yunyun in an instant, heard several dialects. And below, to maintain order of the general flag officer of the Jinyiwei hate to rush into the crowd, those who curse the mouth of the man blocked, and then whip a few. But he did not dare to ah, a morning commanding officer of the Lord explained, the emperor old man and Wu Wang Supervisor are above it. In the elegant room on the second floor, Zhu Chongba held a bowl of freshly brewed large bowl of tea, smiling so much that his eyebrows and wrinkles are tangled together. "Da Sun, why are there so many people?" Zhu Yun turned around and laughed, "Imperial grandfather, changing the post station to postal sale of stamps is the first time in history, of course there are more people." Said, slightly bowed and laughed, "grandchildren to grandfather congratulations!" Zhu Yuanzhang is drinking tea, "what joy?" "What''s good for the country and the people must be written in the history books!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "Future generations will be able to remember you as soon as you write a letter!" "Hehe!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out, his face was slightly amused, but then he looked around and was a little disappointed. They were all palace guards, all of them with taut faces as if they were on the verge of an enemy. If there was a courtier here, he could still kiss his ass. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. However, this complacency is only fleeting. Zhu Yuanzhang this person, other people''s flattery is to listen to a pleasure, will not take it seriously. Drinking tea continued to say, "What to leave a name not to leave a name, the scholars write those things do not count, the people get the benefits is true!" Masters are talking above, below the street clang a gong. The air suddenly quiet, countless eyes blearily looked at a few removed the door, standing inside ready to sell the court officials. "Great Ming stamps, the sale begins!" A fourth-grade Household Ministry Hall official shouted aloud as he stood on the steps in front of the door. When he finished speaking, he was just about to clear his throat to continue with some official words when he heard a boom. The crowd rushed over with a whoosh, just like a flood that broke the dike. Caught off guard, several brocade guards were almost caught in the crowd. Only to see the crowd surging and rushing to the front of the doorway selling stamps, countless people held up the bright silver coins in their hands and shouted with grim faces. "Give me stamps!" "I want a hundred!" "I want five hundred!" "Written by the Emperor''s old man himself, I''ll cover it!" If it wasn''t for the quick hands of the brocade guards in front of the door, that Hall Officer of the Ministry of Households almost let the surging crowd trample him to death. "Hahaha!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed out loud on the second floor and said to Zhu Yunzhang, "Good boy, this posse? Catch up with the time when your grandfather led people to rob the grain depot of Great Yuan!" And Zhu Yunzhang looked at the crowded crowd, the busy sweaty officials, a wave of pride was born in his heart. "I have made the first step to change this era!" Daming had countless great potentials, and the postal service was only the first step in tapping that potential. The masters were upstairs, smiling and looking down the street. In the line of sight, a fat man stood holding up two ingots of gold dollars and shouted, "I''ll take all the handwritten letters from the Emperor''s old master!" "Bah!" Immediately behind someone cursed up, "Want to blind your eyes, adults adults, do not sell this fat man, small people out double, wrapped up!" "Only your family is rich? Grandpa''s family is open satin manor, there is plenty of money!" Another person also shouted, "Three hundred taels a piece, our Zhang family all want!" Hearing those wealthy merchants shouting from the crowd below, Zhu Yuanzhang looks at Zhu Yunzhang incredulously, "So rich? Our characters are worth that much?" At this time the Ming silver has just circulated in the private sector on a large scale, things are rare and expensive, in the absence of a large amount of silver influx into China''s era, the purchasing power of silver is amazing. To make an analogy, a small courtyard of three in a prime location in the capital is sold on the market for just eight hundred taels of silver. Today, a stone of refined rice on the market is almost one hundred and twenty pounds, and the selling price is only about seven money in silver. A few merchants for the emperor a few words, or model is willing to pay three hundred taels. The imperial stamps published for sale this time are only one hundred, that is thirty thousand taels. This was an astronomical figure, no wonder Zhu Yuanzhang was a bit puzzled. "Imperial grandfather!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "This is all because the people love you!" A thousand wears a thousand, but a horse''s ass does not. With these words, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled again without seeing his teeth. The old man is happy, Zhu Yunzhang is also happy. These days, the old man and the acute illness, and catch up with the Yunnan Mu Ying gone, in the palace the whole day without a smile, other people dare not speak loudly. Older people need to communicate, Zhu Yunxin is also afraid of the old man suffocated again what disease. Just thought of such a way to take the old man out for a walk. What does Zhu Yuanzhang like most? His favorite thing on earth was to see the people''s days. "This is still just one part of the capital, our Daming can have plenty of prosperous places!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the still bustling, stamp-buying crowd below and said, "Yangzhou, Suzhou and Hangzhou, Luoyang, Jiaxing, Huai''an, Quanzhou ....." Zhu Yuanzhang, who knows the world like the back of his hand, laughed, "If they all start selling, how lively would it be?" The crowd on Chang''an Street has not yet dispersed, and more and more people are coming from behind. The emperor''s stamps are limited in number, but other stamps are sold freely. In these years, everyone has to write letters, this thing is also considered a necessity of life. Besides, even if no one in the family in the field, other people have bought, how can they have the cheek not to buy, it is not expensive, two or three money thing. The wisdom of the people is infinite, once the number of people, all kinds of subsidiary industries will be more. Queuing up the side of the crowd, a variety of vendors selling food with a stretcher to rush. In these days, there is no city management, vendors run all over the street. In no time, the aroma of various foods began to fill the streets. "Baozi!" "Big cakes!" "Donkey meat steamed dumplings!" "Duck blood soup with sesame biscuits!" With more people, business was too good to be true, and the vendors were so busy that they were sweating. Zhu Yunyun and Zhu Yuanzhang came down from the teahouse, seeing this bustling market at the same time another smile. "Imperial grandfather, why don''t we not go back to the palace at noon, my grandson invites you to eat on the street?" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. "Good!" Zhu Yuanzhang with his hands behind his back, a cloth coat shuffling cloth shoes, just like an old man in an ordinary family, "the dishes in the palace, eat the belly of the bugs are thin!" Said, nose moving, to Zhu Yun Yun smile, "Alas, donkey meat steamed dumplings taste good!" Zhu Yun Yun hold the old man, "Let''s, we masters walk!" Chapter 47: Theres a Scale in the Hearts of the People Masters said to eat steamed dumplings in the street the words fell, followed by the side of the great inner guards Liao family brother and sister to the side a look. A few peripheral guards walked quickly towards the stall, rushing towards the diners who were eating and drinking with a flash of the tiger head belt plate of the Jin Yi Wei in their waist, their mouths smilingly spitting out a word. "Go!" At once, several stalls cleared out. In these days, who can afford to mess with the Brocade Guards. Afterwards, a group of guards pretended to be the people, and sat down on the pony, forming a circle, and the center to be protected, was empty. Zhu Yunzhang helped Zhu Yuanzhang over, "Grandpa, you sit!" "We are not yet seventy years old, no need to always help, quickly order food, hungry!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "Donkey meat steamed dumplings two drawers!" Zhu Yunzhang sat down next to him and shouted to the vendor, "How many per drawer?" "Sir, twelve dumplings per drawer, I guarantee you''ll be full!" The vendor smiled and brought two drawers of steaming steamed dumplings and placed them on the small table, "Soy sauce and vinegar are here, if you want pepper oil, give an extra dollar!" "Bring it!" Zhu Yun Yun waved his hand, not bad for money. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the dumplings and asked, "I said, how much per drawer?" The vendor brings pepper oil, pours it into a small bowl, and laughs, "Master, we''re cheap here, fifteen dollars a drawer!" "This is still cheap?" Zhu Yuanzhang glared, "A fist-sized bun is only a dollar!" "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunzhang laughs in his heart and says to him, "Dumplings are a bit more refined than buns, so they naturally sell for more!" If he didn''t cross over to this world, who would have known that Zhu Yuanzhang, after shedding his emperor''s aura, was actually this cute in his private life. But it''s not rare, only such an emperor can achieve caring for the people''s livelihood from the heart and sincerely be good to the people. "Hiss! Fragrant!" Zhu Yuanzhang doesn''t care if it''s hot, directly throws it in his mouth and eats it with a big mouthful, "Garlic, come two cloves of garlic!" Said, and to Zhu Yunzhang laughed, "When your grandmother was alive, once gave us rolled noodles to eat. You said to eat noodles is not to garlic, but because we ate garlic, the ministers on the fold. Said what as a human king, eating garlic is not decent!" "Ignore those nerds!" Zhu Yunzhang peeled garlic for Zhu Yuanzhang and laughed, "Eating noodles without garlic, the flavor is less than half!" "Ha!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "That''s true!" The two of them buried their heads and ate, the flavor of this donkey meat steamed dumplings is really good. Dumpling skin is a good white flour, eat tendon elastic teeth. The meat filling is a full with soup meat eggs, bite a burst of juice at the same time you can feel the aroma of small onions. "Grandpa, would you like tofu brain or duck blood soup?" Zhu Yunzhang asked as his mouth was a little dry from eating. Zhu Yuanzhang raised his head, looked at the duck blood stall on the side, and was just about to open his mouth. Then his eyes saw the tofu brain stall, a woman with two children, was working hard. The two children were a big one and a small one, a boy and a girl, the little girl was obediently washing the dishes in a wooden bucket, and the bigger boy was helping his own mother, serving tofu brain to the customers at the stall. "Tofu brain it is!" Zhu Yuanzhang said instead, "Salty mouthfuls ah!" "Two bowls of tofu brain, salty!" Zhu Yun Yun shouted. At this time, the capital city of Daming was the center of the world, with people from all over the world settling here. So food flavors, both north and south can be taken into account. Tofu brain is divided into sweet and salty. In fact, both are delicious, but if Zhu Yunyun choose, he still choose the sweet. It is not a matter of taste, but a matter of living habits. The woman at the tofu stall saw an old man with his grandson wanting tofu brain, hurriedly spooned two bowls with her own hands, and then added black fungus yellow cauliflower, soy sauce soup a shower, served up. Stolen novel; please report. White tender as jade, trembling tofu brain, a spoon down visually pleasing to the eye, the taste is even more appetizing. There are a lot of delicious things in this world, but the closer to the people''s taste, the more real flavor. History up and down five thousand years, how many princes and nobles of the exquisite recipes lost in the river of years. Only the food of ordinary people has been passed down from generation to generation, nourishing generations of Chinese children. "Delicious!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and smiled, "Tender, smooth!" "How much?" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. The woman wiped her hands on her apron and laughed, "Three dollars!" Zhu Yunyun from the purse took out three clusters of new Hongwu Tongbao handed over, the woman smilingly received. Then to the side, continue to work. Then went to one side and continued to busy herself. "That ..... Daughter!" Zhu Yuanzhang this age, called this woman a daughter, can not pick fault. "You old have something? "The woman laughed, her hands still busy. "How''s the deal?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked while eating tofu brain. "Thanks to Hongwu''s blessing, the market is peaceful nowadays, and the weather is good, so trading is good. Selling tofu for a day is enough for a family to chew grain!" The woman smiled and returned. At once, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was like drinking two taels of honey, not to mention how sweet it was. His casual question was praised by the people, such words in his ears, can be much smoother and more believable than any ministers'' zhengzuo. "Grandpa!" Zhu Yun said in a small voice, "The people have a scale in their hearts!" "That''s a good point!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, "It''s not true when others say yes, it''s only true when the people say yes!" Then, Zhu Yuanzhang asked the woman, "Setting up a stall to do business, there are no officials bullying you, right?" Although there was no city police in this era, the officials of the Yamen had a wide control. The small merchants and hawkers could not get around them, much less mess with them. Before the woman could speak, the man selling steamed dumplings laughed out loud and said, "With Old Emperor Hongwu around, who dares to give us people the eye, who dares to bully us?" Zhu Yuanzhang immediately grinned again, pleased and proud. The world of the Ming Dynasty, the government is still above the people, the people still have to listen to the government. But Zhu Yuanzhang had announced to the world, where there is injustice, the people can go to the capital to complain, along the way, the government not only can not stop, but also have to eat and drink for. The Forbidden City''s entrance que, is for the people to use, drumming injustice. Where the Emperor is far away, the government still bullies the people. But here at the foot of the Emperor, the officials are much kinder to the people. Seeing the old man smiling happily, Zhu Yunyun had the intention to make him happy again. Then he said to the man selling steamed dumplings, "Hearing you say that, you guys love the old imperial master ah!" "That''s true!" The steamed dumpling seller smiled as he put away the dishes on the other table, "I was eight years old when the Old Emperor entered Yingtianfu. On the day the army entered the city, my father had my mother carry me into the cellar." Saying that, the man filled another dumpling for the next person, and continued, "Little brother, you are young, have not seen the chaotic world of war and chaos. In those years, who cares about the people''s life and death ah, the big soldiers into the city on a fucking word, rob!" "Rob food, rob money, rob women!" The man shook his head and said, "Robbed you or good, annoyed them, directly a knife killed. Who will you find to reason with?" "But Old Emperor Hongwu is different!" The man sputtered, "After entering the city, the notice of peace was written that anyone who dares to rob the people and harass them will have their head chopped off! The old emperor''s army really did not commit any offense, but did not rob the people of a penny!" At that time, the old men on the street said, "What is a king''s army? This is the king''s division! I still remember the teacher at that time said, just because of this love for the people, the one who wins the world will definitely be Marshal Zhu!" Hearing this, Zhu Yunzhang gives Zhu Yuanzhang a thumbs up, "Grandpa, hero!" "Hehe!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "What hero, we are also a child of a poor family, how can we bear to spoil the poor?" The people''s hearts will win the world, Zhu Yuanzhang got the people''s hearts, the Ming Dynasty got the people''s hearts. A meal, the old man ate extremely happy. Eat and drink enough to wipe his mouth and stand up, "back, home is still a bunch of things?" "You do not wait to see how much money the stamps sold today?" "Do not wait, tomorrow there will be a dynasty, the Ministry of households will report up!" Zhu Yuanzhang carried his hands. "You take your time, old master!" "Master often come!" The vendors, behind them, said warm words of courtesy. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, "Reward them!" Liao Yong lowered his head, took out two ten taels of yuan treasure from his pocket, and went over. One for the woman selling tofu brain and one for the man selling steamed dumplings. Both froze with the silver yuanbao, as if they were dreaming. "This can''t be allowed!" "This is too much!" The two of them returned to their senses in the morning and waved their hands desperately. They wanted to shout, but the Zhu family members had already walked away. "Take it!" Liao Yong laughed, "The emperor rewarded!" "Imperial Master?" The hawkers exclaimed then understood. "The old emperor ate my tofu brain?" The woman who sold enough tofu brain''s eyes went white and fainted. The one selling steamed dumplings holding the Yuanbao directly knelt down and kowtowed when dang. "Old Emperor, I thank you for your reward!" The sunlight falls on the body, warm and itchy. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled as he walked, "Da Sun ah, you are right, the people have a scale in their hearts! History books can be faked, but the hearts of the people cannot be faked, yo!" Said, on Zhu Yunzhang color, "Remember, to what time, do not forget, our Zhu family is also the poor origin, can not do those back ancestors forget their ancestors, lack of moral smoke thing!" Zhu Yunyun dignified, "grandson remembered!" "You are a good-hearted child, we can trust you!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, "Tomorrow there will be a great dynasty, you stand beside us." At the grand court meeting, all officials above the fourth rank in the capital city will attend. At that time, King Wu Zhu Yunzhang is to stand by Zhu Yuanzhang''s side. "This should be the first time I, for the first time, formally appear in front of all the officials!" Zhu Yunzhang thought. Chapter 48 Haotian Tower The night wind, blowing through the valley, blew away the summer heat. Between the magnificent mountains in the north, a lofty tower stands proudly. This tower is called Hao Tian Tower, rumored to be built in the Sui Dynasty, fifteen zhang high (modern testimony 46 meters), the whole body made of masonry, majestic and grand, high tip of the tower as if to break through the sky. Through the vague moonlight from afar, the tower is full of years left by the mottled and wind and rain traces. But these marks have not made it dull, but exudes a heavy and simple light. Tower body, skilled craftsmen carved out of the fierce tigers and beasts, in the light from the various windows in the light, vivid. A pair of eyes filled with contempt looked at the distant earth. Zhu Di stood on the topmost floor of the Haotian Tower, looking south over the picturesque rivers and mountains. As the breeze returned, the curtains hanging in the tower window trembled slightly, and the green smoke of sandalwood incense in the attic drifted away with the wind. In the lower tower, the sound of clattering wooden fish and the chanting of Brahma sutras by the monks are intertwined, hidden and at the same time hovering in the ears for a long time. "So, the old master has chosen the oldest?" Zhu''s voice rang out, somewhat hoarse and without much emotion. Behind him, a dusty middle-aged warrior humbly knelt on one leg, gazing at the floor beneath his feet without looking up. "I don''t dare to be presumptuous!" The samurai opened his mouth, "But Eunuch Huang said that His Majesty is now at the point where he can''t leave the King of Wu, and that he is anxious when he doesn''t see the old master for a moment. Moreover, that day when the old master was acutely ill, he clearly had the intention of making the Wu King his grandson when he made it clear to the group of ministers that he was going to establish the Wu King as his grandson. But at that time, it was interrupted by the Crown Princess and King Huai, and after the old master got out of danger, he established King Wu as the Supervisor!" "Heh! Crown Princess?" Zhu Di still looked into the distance, a hint of mockery in his eyes, "What kind of Crown Princess is Lu? Is she also worthy?" Zhu Di was a proud man, proud since childhood. There weren''t many people in this world that he could admire, and there was even only one and a half women that he could recognize. One was the late Empress Ma, who was his foster mother but had always been regarded by him as his own mother. The other half, is his late sister-in-law, notorious Crown Princess of Daming, Chang. Not only was Lv not worthy of the title of Crown Princess in his heart, she was not even his sister-in-law. Immediately afterward, the corners of Zhu Di''s mouth moved, the mockery on his face deepened, ''''King Huai? In that case, Zhu Yunzhu also wants to get into this muddy water? Truly out of his depth!" "Eunuch Huang said that the Crown Princess and King Huai have been secretly pulling him in!" The samurai returned. "Hahaha!" Zhu Di seemed to have heard some funny joke and couldn''t contain his laughter at the window, "The two of them really think highly of themselves!" Zhu Yunzhu had an idea and got into the old man''s eyes, out of Zhu Di''s expectation. But Zhu Yunzhu he never put in his eyes, in his eyes that is only a can only read with the kitten like yellow mouth child. But what about Zhu Yunzhu? Zhu Di''s laughter stops, his mind surfaces a child who always hides behind his big brother, peeping at them, the uncle, not good at talking. In fact, in his heart, his view of Zhu Yun Yunzhu than Zhu Yunzhu is much better, and even vaguely really have so a trace of affection in it. One is because of the late virtuous sister-in-law, two is because of Zhu Yunzhu that for the great Ming set down a great war grandpa. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The first time Zhu went into battle, he was under the command of Chang Yu Chun. At that time against the remnants of the North Yuan army, General Chang Chouchun directly threw him a piece of iron armor, a chopping saber, told him. The army does not have any bird prince, there can only be a good man who kills people, is a bandwagon will follow the old man ass rush. Think of this, looking out the window Zhu Di can not help but smile. Chang Chouchun is considered his enlightenment teacher in the military, then Zhu Yun Yun this nephew, this Chang Chouchun''s grandson, his heart more or less some of the love of fire. However, unexpectedly, that child who once looked so inconspicuous was now his greatest enemy. "You go down and receive your reward!" That warrior wordlessly retreated, Zhu Di still stood by the window with his back hand, looking at the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the night. In the line of sight was a gray and dark curtain that could not distinguish any scenery, but suddenly, in Zhu Di''s eyes, a flame flared up, illuminating those crisscrossing rivers and mountains. There, is the more northern part of Beiping, there is the most primitive desolation, there is also how many Han''s heart nightmare, there is more when Huo Zaiwei famous place. Slight footsteps, behind the faint sound. Dao Yan monk Yao Guangxiao white socks stepped on the smooth and shiny floor to come, standing silently behind Zhu Di. The flames in Zhu Di''s eyes slowly faded and a smile reappeared on his face, "Remembered an old incident!" Yao Guangxiao also looks out the window at the night, "Tell me about it!" Zhu Di points out the window, "When I was thirteen years old, I made a promise with Great General Chang, that in the future we would fight together in the desert north, vowing to sweep away the hu captives, so that the Central Plains would no longer be trampled by the hooves of the hu people, and insert the flag of the Great Ming into the Altai Mountains, and even farther!" Zhu Di pursed his lips during the words, his eyes growing brighter. At this moment his expression was not like a king with a deep city, but more like a headstrong teenager with ambition in his heart. "That kind of achievement is not suitable for a vassal king, but more suitable for an emperor." Yao Guangxiao''s voice was very soft, "If an emperor achieves that, his achievement far exceeds that of Han Wu and Tang Zong!" Zhu Di suddenly smiled, "I don''t need to prove anything to the world? I also don''t care about the so-called merits! I know that I must be better than all the emperors of the past generations." Saying this, his eyes were like swords, "Because, I have never thought of dying in bed from illness, if I, Zhu Di, want to die, I will die on a warhorse! Die outside of the Great Ming land." Then, Zhu Di slightly twisted his head, looking at Yao Guangxiao''s side face, "If I sit on that seat, I will turn this place, this outpost of the southward movement of the Hu people for nearly a hundred years, into the starting point of the northern expedition." Saying that, he laughed again, like a mischievous child, "From now on, there will be no more Hu people going south, only Han children going north to open up the land!" The sound of applause rang out. Yao Guangxiao gently clapped his palms and slowly laughed, "It is a pity that there is no historian, today''s words, if they can be left in writing, they will surely be passed down for thousands of years, and will make the future generations of emperors ashamed of themselves!" "Not in the way." Zhu Di smiled slightly, "When this king ascends the throne, say it again, in front of all the ministers, say it again!" "Then the little monk waits for that day!" Afterward, the two were speechless, quietly looking out the window. A few lights slowly wandered in the two''s line of sight. That seemed to be, the night watchmen in Beiping City, making their nightly rounds to beat the bang. The name of Beiping comes from Zhu Yuanzhang. In the first year of Hongwu, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had just ascended to the throne of the emperor and had not yet completely pacified the world. In the prime of life, to the north of the Mongolian metropolis hissed, from now on you call Beiping. Beiping of Northern Stability and Peace. The enemies of the Central Plains have never been in the north, Beiping was the metropolis of the Yuan Dynasty, and then the Zhongdu of the formidable female Zhenren, and then Nanjing, the capital of the Liao Kingdom, which also emerged from the grasslands of the Khitan people. For centuries, it was not only the majestic city of the north, but also the economic and cultural center of the north. The city was like a northern man with a weathered face, immovable as a mountain. In order to capture this capital city, the Ming Dynasty deployed 250,000 of its most elite troops. Huai people, Chu people, Gan people. These elite troops of the Great Ming of a hundred battles, led by two supremely courageous generals, Xu Da and Chang Yu Chun, destroyed the city and attacked directly to Tongzhou, outside the capital city. At that time, faced with the iron horsemen of the Yuan Dynasty, the men of the Central Plains chose to use the best way of the northern Hu people, to crush them from the front. Chang Chou-chun and Guo Xing led their cavalry in a head-on collision with the Yuan army in the north. The myth of the undefeated Hoosiers was shattered, and the men of the Ming Dynasty reached the city of Metropolis. After that battle, Emperor Shun of Yuan gave a cry of alarm that he would be Emperor Huiqin again today, and abandoned the city to flee. Chang Chou Chun was the first to lead the Great Ming Huben to climb up the city wall, and attacked the old Han land where countless Central Plains men had been weeping blood and looking north for hundreds of years. "Guang Xiao!" Thinking of the past, Zhu Di people still boiling blood. "The little monk is here!" "What do we do now?" "Keep waiting!" Yao Guangxiao laughed, "Secretly build up our strength, wait for the right time, and soar to the heavens!" Chapter 49: Grand Assembly Dang! When! The prolonged and heavy sound of the bell rang out from the corner tower of the Daming Palace City. The warriors in flying fish costumes rhythmically struck the bronze bells that represented imperial power. The sound of the bell began to spread like ripples in the air, centering on the Forbidden City of Daming and spreading to all corners of the capital city of Daming. Today is the day of the great dynasty, in the capital of the fourth grade and above officials have to attend, the emperor of the Imperial Palace of Taihe Temple Royal Gate to listen to politics. Regardless of spring and summer, regardless of cold and summer, regardless of wind, frost, rain and snow, thunder and lightning. The bell fell, the palace gate of the Forbidden City of the Great Ming Dynasty opened. Countless officials dressed in purple court dress, hands holding an ivory Chao Wat in accordance with the size of the official position, civil and military separated, fish line in. At this time in Fengtian Hall, Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yunzhang also rode in the ceremonial chariot and started to head towards Taihe Temple. "Snort! Snort!" In front of the long emperor''s honor guard, two robust eunuchs walked in square steps, constantly waving their arms as they stepped, making snorting sounds in their hands. Those palace servants who cleaned the palace corridors immediately fell to their knees facing the red palace walls after hearing the sounds made by the eunuchs. Mortals, were not qualified to see the emperor. Then came the eunuchs who held up the ceremonial weapons and wore red wedding clothes with white feathers on their heads. Further back were the warriors wearing gorgeous brocade costumes with silver helmets and faces like sunken water. They were stout, each of them seemed to be generally tall or short, fat or thin, holding ceremonial weapons such as golden gourd axe and battle-axe in their hands, accompanying the emperor around his imperial carriage. Zhu Yuanzhang was dressed in a dragon robe, wearing a golden Zen-dyed crown, and a curtain of jeweled beads pierced to cover his eyes, giving his whole person a somewhat mysterious look. Zhu Yunyun, dressed in his Prince''s attire, walked on the side of the imperial carriage, one hand holding the bar of the sixteen-man imperial carriage, the other holding the jade belt around his own waist. His spine was straight, his eyes were not slanted, and his whole person looked as sharp as a sheathed sword. As the imperial carriage traveled, Zhu Yuanzhang would occasionally turn his head sideways, nodding slightly whenever he saw his grandson, who had an impressive instrument and extraordinary demeanor. The imperial carriage stopped outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and Zhu Yuanzhang got down from the imperial carriage. "Great Sun!" "Grandson is here!" "Hold our hands, let''s go over together as a couple!" "Yes!" The emperor''s pale arm, rested on Zhu Yunzhang''s arm full of vitality, under the golden dragon yellow Luo umbrella on his head, the two people had similar faces. Zhu Yuanzhang''s court, never seat Golden Palace. His dragon chair was placed in the large doorway outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, called the Royal Gate to listen to politics. "Long live the Emperor!" A mountain of pilgrimage sounds, the open space of the Hall of Supreme Harmony was filled with the kneeling of the courtiers of the Great Ming. Zhu Yuanzhang stood by the dragon chair and gave his courtiers an expressionless look, "All ministers rise!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" With the sound of another mountainous cry, the courtiers stood up. Standing beside Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yun Yun listened to those ministers'' cries, and his heart sped up like electricity surging at the same time a question arose. The emperor''s great dynasty is held here. Summer is fine, how cold in winter? No wonder the later Wanli Emperor did not love to go to the court, before dawn out of the quilt, sitting in the snow and ice in the meeting, who wants to? This is the meeting, is a country from the son of heaven to the subjects of the most important ceremony. Not to mention the ice and snow, no matter how windy and snowy or even under the knife, must come. While there were some tuneless questions in his mind, the hearts of the courtiers were deeply shocked. The king of Wu, actually beside the emperor. The Emperor, actually brought the King of Wu to the court. Previously, this honor could only belong to one person, and that was King Wu''s father, the late Crown Prince. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Many people pondered in their hearts, it seemed that the rumor that the emperor was going to set up an imperial grandson was true. And looking at the long-bodied and jade-like King Wu, many people also had to admit that this Imperial First Grandson''s temperament and the Emperor, really did resemble each other a bit. "We were sick a few days ago!" At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice rang out, spreading through the doorway to the square. "You guys don''t need to worry, a minor illness! We''re fine now, our bodies are still strong!" Saying this, Zhu Yuanzhang reveals a few smiles, "Today''s court meeting, all ministers and workers speak freely." Finished, to Zhu Yun said in a low voice, "you listen well, you see who can do things, who can not do things, turn around we want to test you!" "Grandson understands!" Zhu Yunyun nodded. "I have a present!" A minister came out angrily, Ji Shan, the Minister of Rites. "His Majesty decreed a few days ago that the Marquis of Xiping in Yunnan return to the capital for burial. Now the coffin is on its way, how to choose the auspicious place, please show your majesty!" Auspicious land is the cemetery, since the decree to let Mu Ying return to the capital for burial, it is not as simple as a piece of graveyard, but to decree to give Mu Ying and even his children and grandchildren in the future, a piece of graveyard that is hand-picked. Coincidentally, in his previous life, the Mu family''s mausoleum Zhu Yunyun had the honor to go. Just retired from the army when he also had a small half a year of poor life, in Nanjing outside the generals mountain, visit the ancient loyal ministers of the family mausoleum. Can only admire from afar, Mu Ying and his family descendants of the cemetery, in the war years were frequently looted. And in the era of real estate, the rich and powerful businessmen simply do not care about the so-called cultural relics, directly excavators dug up the matter. The original Mu family graveyard, has become the green hills and trees surrounded by a block of luxury villas. Can not help but let a person strangling regret. However, even if it is buried in the ground or dissipated in the dust, buried in the General Mountain Mu Ying also seems to guard the tomb of the Great Ming Emperor and Empress, General Mountain is leading to the mausoleum of the Ming Emperor, like a gate. Speaking of Mu Ying, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face darkened a few points, opened his mouth and said, "This thing we have decreed to the King of Wu, Mu Ying''s aftermath he and the Ministry of Rites together to do!" With that, he looked at Zhu Yunzhang, "Da Sun, you say it!" This scene makes the group of ministers even more alarmed. In the past, the crown prince was accompanying the emperor to the court, but the emperor had never spoken to the crown prince in such a pleasant manner. "Imperial grandfather has decreed Marquis Xiping to be the Duke of Qian Guo!" Zhu Yun said aloud, "In the posthumous folding of his life, Mr. Mu wrote that he would like to keep the spirit of the late Empress, so let''s choose the General''s Hill for his mausoleum!" For such a loyal official, a family that is loyal to the Ming, General Mountain that guards the Ming Emperor''s tomb is the best place to go. However, Zhu Yun did not want to see, again, the hero''s mausoleum being robbed by a villain. "Although Gong Mu and my Imperial Ming are not blood relatives, they are no less than blood relatives!" Zhu Yun continued, "When the Ministry of Rites in conjunction with the Ministry of Public Works builds the tomb, it must be dug deep and buried deep to prevent curiosities!" "I understand!" The ministers returned. "Your Majesty!" Zhu Yunyun''s words fell as Fu Youwen, the Minister of Revenue, stepped forward. "Yesterday''s stamp sale, a total of one hundred and seventy thousand letter stamps were sold in the capital city, seven thousand storage stamps, fifteen thousand lodging stamps, six thousand seven horse and carriage use stamps, and three thousand six escort stamps for postal guards ..........." Ordinary stamps two dollars, but other tickets involving lodging in the post, storing goods, escorting and carriage use, cost a lot, and are still estimated according to the amount and weight of the goods. "The total amount of silver collected, two hundred and sixty-three thousand two hundred and forty-two pieces of silver!" Buzz, the group of ministers were in an uproar. Little stamps actually sold that many at once? But think about it and let it go, after all, for the first time in history, it is human nature for everyone to buy some to keep at home for backup. But I did not expect, post postal tickets, actually add up to so much money? This is only one of the capital, if those prosperous Jiangnan towns, trade and commerce all began to sell, it would not be an astronomical figure. "Two hundred and sixty thousand?" Zhu Yunyun heart calculation, indeed quite a lot. Must be aware of a superior state capital of a year tax may not have this number, and most of the cloth grain, etc., is not a flowery silver money. Precious metals in the hands of the meaning of the government, than in the folk a hundred times stronger. The amount of national reserves of gold and silver directly determines the national strength of the country. "No miscalculation?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "A thousand times true!" Fu Youwen said in a loud voice. "We, Daming, have not only done a good job for the people, but our finances have also been open-sourced." Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Good thing, good thing!" "I congratulate Your Majesty, I congratulate the Great Ming!" The group of ministers kowtowed again. "Get up!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Why are you congratulating us? This idea came from our Da Sun!" "We congratulate His Highness, the King of Wu!" The ministers said again. "Pass on the decree!" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly spoke again, "Reward King Wu, Zhu Yun, with a full set of royal regalia." "My lord, thank you for your Majesty''s great favor!" Zhu Yunzhang hurriedly bowed down and kowtowed. This reward is really too heavy, although he is the King of Wu, but he has not been a vassal. According to the laws of Daming, only the emperor can have honorary status in the palace. And Prince is the second only to the Emperor in terms of honor, that is to say, in the palace, Zhu Yun Yun, whether he goes out or rises and falls, in the Forbidden City is only one level lower than the Emperor. "Get up, what else are we thankful for, both of us!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "I have a present message!" Fang Xiaoru, a bachelor of the Hanlin Academy and editor of the Yuan History, stepped forward. "Your Majesty, I think that since Your Majesty''s body has recovered, the title of King Wu''s Supervisor should go!" The moment this statement was made, all the ministers were shocked. This person really dare to say! Supervisor of this title, only his majesty can say to go, which have you a Hanlin scholar to write? Sure enough, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was a little gloomy. He is the most protective of the calf. Only to hear Fang Xiaoru turn the tables, "Your Majesty, go to the title of Supervisor, His Highness the King of Wu can only come to the University Hall to study ah! I am one of your highness''s masters, your highness''s schoolwork is quite a bit behind!" Zhu Yuanzhang turned his anger into joy, and pondered for a moment, "From now on, Liu Sango, a Chinese scholar, and Fang Xiaoru, a Hanlin scholar, will come to the side hall of Fengtian Hall every day to teach for His Highness the King of Wu!" The group of ministers again surprised. The emperor''s attitude has been made clear, and in this regard, it is stated. The next Crown Prince of Daming was already on the verge of coming out. "Minister, thank you for your Majesty''s great favor!" Zhu Yunyun and Fang Xiaoru bowed at the same time. Suddenly, outside the Hall of Imperial Harmony, an imperial sergeant with a feathered head came running in a hurry. The military report with a big red seal in his hand was so conspicuous in the early morning sunlight. "Report, eight hundred li expedited, a great victory at the border!" "Great General Lan Yu, greatly broke the False Yuan, killed thirty thousand enemies ........." Zhu Yuanzhang quickly stood up, "Present it!" Chapter 50: Yellow Sand Daming is founded on martial arts, and the most important thing is to be successful in battle. In the eyes of the ministers, the silver helmet with feathers inserted in the Feilin army soldiers, quickly stepped forward, kneeling on one knee to put the military newspaper, hands above the head. Zhu Yuanzhang stretched out his hand to take it, but halfway, he took his hand back. "Da Sun, read it!" "Yes!" Zhu Yunzhang finished excitedly, then somewhat excitedly picked up the military report from the border. This was the first time he had read Daming''s victory report, and even more so, the first time he had witnessed Daming''s victory. Often later generations say how weak Daming is, but this era of Daming, not only strong soldiers and horses, famous generals such as clouds, and dare to strike, with the vigor of offending Daming will be executed. "I Lan Yu enlightens His Majesty, I arrived in Taozhou on the third day of this month ........." "False Yuan thieves cunning, see Daming army come, then and fight and retreat to escape to the desert ...." "I know that the pseudo yuan thieves want to lure me into the desert, surrounded and annihilated, so I will be the trick ....." The clear and loud voice came out from Zhu Yunyun''s mouth, and the group of ministers listened quietly. While Zhu Yunyun recited, images about the border battlefield emerged in his mind. Taozhou, located in the northwest of the Daming Empire, is the old land of the Qiang people. Since the Sui and Tang dynasties, it has always been a place of contention for the Central Plains because of the abundant water and grass here that can provide the Central Plains with quality war horses. All along, these Hu and Han people have been living together, but the Hu people here have not expressed the kind of aggressiveness towards the Central Plains Dynasty. They have also always relied on the Central Plains Dynasty to provide tea, iron horse cloth and so on. Beyond Taozhou is the desert, half grass, half sand desert. Not windy, yellow sand and grass coexist, occasionally some of the lake ripples, when the sun sets, the lake on the water, reflecting the soft colorful light. But when the wind is blowing, the yellow sand in the sky dances wildly, and the whole world is yellow. The wind was up again, and the coarse sand hit one''s face like a blunt knife slowly cutting it. In the middle of the desert, a majestic army marched with difficulty through the wind and sand. Their faces were etched with frost, their eyes were weary, their lips were parched, their skin was cracked, and their armor was full of wind and dust. They had come from thousands of miles of hasty marching, full of warlike intentions met with evasive opponents, and they dragged their weary bodies into the desert and began the pursuit. Most of them were two-legged, but their enemies were four-legged. Under the boundless wind and sand, the strong man''s sword is collected in the box, only waiting for the thief''s trail is now, blue blood and heart stained yellow sand. Thieves, luring the enemy deep. The Ming army, will trick. The military newspaper only simple eight words, but the sand in the difficult trekking in the desert, every step, the Ming soldiers are walking very hard. "False Yuan thieves thirty-five thousand, the minister''s troops are divided into two roads, all the way Longchamp cavalry from the east side of the deep desert, behind the enemy rampage." Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. "All the way twenty-four thousand people, I personally led, all infantry ......." Reading this, Zhu Yunyun couldn''t help but be alarmed. Lan Yu is crazy! Twenty-four thousand people are alone, they are facing an enemy that not only outnumbers them by ten thousand, but they are all cavalry, all of them are Northern Yuan''s godforsaken iron cavalry. How can they fight against the cavalry? Cavalry has a high-speed mobility, and the cavalry of the Northern Yuan are from childhood on horseback good at riding and shooting warriors, they are a double horse, hungry to eat cheese, thirsty to drink horse milk. The infantry not only could not outrun them, but also had a long logistical supply line. However, at this moment, upon hearing Zhu Yun''s voice, Zhu Yuanzhang on the dragon chair laughed aloud. "Lan Yu is getting more and more refined in this battle!" Zhu Yunzhang continues to read down with doubt in his heart, "I encountered the False Yuan army in the depths of the desert, at the water supply point of the Yueya Sea. Thief chief for ali buge family descendant ha¾Ì, as well as surrendered to restore the rebellion of the former Ming Jianchang Wei commanding officer of the month Lu Timur, thief thirty thousand cavalry, cover the sky and come!" "Report!" In the midst of the yellow sand, a cavalryman with a small flag on his back, beat his horse and galloped furiously to the blue jade marshal flag. The sun, moon and star flag of Daming was on the left, and the blue banner was on the right. Below the banner, heavily armored elites surrounded Lan Yu, whose sideburns were slightly white and his face was full of frost, but his eyes were like electricity. "Phew!" The warhorse under the rider''s crotch stops at the command, as the impact causes its front legs to become airborne, kicking uncontrollably, and the dense mane on the warhorse''s neck flutters amidst the yellow sand. "Reporting to the Marshal, scouting horses found the main force of Pseudo-Yuan cavalry in front, at least around 100,000, and there are nearly 10,000 more cavalry thirty miles away quietly circling around to the rear of our army!" "Hahaha!" Lan Yu and the generals under him instantly burst out laughing, "Damn it, the son of a bitch has finally probed." Laughing, Lan Yu suddenly raised his right arm high. Then several cavalrymen came out of Blue Yu''s side with their horses, "The marshal has ordered to stop the march!" "The son of a bitch has come to the door, cop a greeting!" Lan Yu hissed. "Here!" The generals tapped the heart protector on their chests with their horsewhip handles, and then walked into the troops to restrain their soldiers. Amidst the roiling yellow sands outside the plug, the war drums of the Central Plains resounded. Dang dang dang! The drums were like thunder, spreading across the four fields like a storm, shaking the sands outside of the Seychelles. The yellow sand in the sky seemed to be shocked by the war drums, and even slowly got smaller, allowing the sunlight to reappear on the earth. The sunlight in the desert was bright, and the reflected light of the soldiers'' weapons and armor was even more dazzling. The twenty-four thousand plus army, guided by the war drums and rattling battle flags, was divided into three huge squares, with the center army''s blue jade banner on top of a sand dune, and the remaining two in front of its feet. If one looked down from the sky, it was exactly an upside down zigzag shape. Blue Jade jumped off the warhorse, his rough big hand stroked the cheek of the warhorse twice, then sat down on the small horse zipper opened by his personal soldiers, and looked ahead with a tiger''s eye. Ahead, in the line of sight, ghost-like cavalry opened up on the high hill, in the desert, appearing on the horizon . "Raise the great flag of our Great Ming." Lan Yu''s horse whip pointed ahead, said with a big smile, "Tell the North Yuan people, Great Ming Lan Yu is here, have the guts to come and fight!" Whew, the flag was raised high. Against the wind in the desert, it clattered. The soldiers in the square formation looked back at the windy Daming battle flag on the dunes, and their eyes became tougher. That was the flag of home, that was the flag of Daming. That flag danced in the wind, just like the war dance of the Han men when they went out to war during the Han and Tang Dynasties. "Roar!" More than 20,000 Daming men struck the weapons in their hands and let out a beast-like hiss from their chests. Immediately after, shouts that resounded through the heavens and earth, making the yellow sands tremble and the sky change color, suddenly rang out. "Daming men are here, have the guts to fight!" Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The response of the Hu people came, it was the trembling of the horse''s hooves stamping on the earth like an earthquake. On the surrounding dunes in this trembling, yellow sand fell. The moment the countless cavalry charged up, their shadows covered the earth, blocked the sunlight, and even solidified the air. The smoke and dust was like a storm as the iron hooves advanced. The surging iron cavalry was like a flood that broke the dike, raging across the earth. They had come. The iron hooves that had ravaged the land of China for hundreds of years had come. Their curved swords reflected cold light in the sunlight, and their mouths emitted swooshing strange cries. Their warhorses galloped to the extreme, and their faces were so hideous. This was the desert, this was their homeland. Here, they were going to bury these Ming people in front of them with their machetes. Rumble, rumble. The sound of horses'' hooves, getting louder and louder, shocking. Thud, thud! The war drums of the Great Ming began to echo between heaven and earth. Chapter 51 Blood Land Zhu Yun Yun imagined that heart palpitating yet fervent image in his mind, so much so that his voice, as he read the report, was shaking a little. Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, both Zhu Yuanzhang, who was sitting on the dragon chair, and those veteran generals with graying temples among his ministers were all solemn, with veins hidden on their foreheads. "It was in the late afternoon, and the enemy army came overwhelmingly, as if ........." Despite knowing that this was a short report, the plain text still gave Zhu Yunzhang a great shock, and just as he read it in a trembling voice, Zhu Yuanzhang''s figure quietly walked to his side. A pale and broad hand was placed on Zhu Yunzhang''s shoulder. The latter looked back, a pale but resolute and strong face. "Da Sun, don''t panic, stabilize your mind!" Instantly, the old man''s gaze gave Zhu Yun Yun strength, making him no longer panic due to excitement, and the heavy report of the victory in his hand, read more and more smoothly. "It''s like a continuous rainstorm, there is nowhere for me to avoid ........." Rumble, rumble. At the forefront of the Daming position, the enemy cavalry was getting closer and closer. The countless cavalry were like locusts roaming the sky, sending shivers down one''s spine. This was only part of the 30,000 or so Northern Yuan cavalry, if 30,000 poured in, it would be even more shocking. The charging cavalry suddenly split into two on the way, one attacking the front. The other one tore from the side. Dang dang dang dang! Daming''s war drums also became more and more urgent, the soldiers'' gripped their weapons tightly in their hands and looked at the onslaught of torrents with icy cold eyes. "Bah!" An officer in his thirties spat towards the palm of his hand. His naive face like an old farmer then instantly became hideous as he swished and drew out the battle sword at his waist. The battle sword pointed in the direction of the sky, and a hiss came out of his mouth, "Crossbow!" Creak creak creak! In the square formation, in the gap between the lancers at the very front of the line, three or five soldiers as a group desperately used their rocking arms to pull the thick bowstring, followed by crossbow arrows the thickness of an adult man''s arm, which were placed in the firing slot. This is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Han people for thousands of years, let the steppe hu people scared of the three crossbows. "Go miles!" The Daming officer hissed, "Release!" Whirring and buzzing! Amidst the two squares of nearly ten thousand men, countless thick black shadows whistled out in the solidified air, rushing towards the cavalrymen who came overwhelmingly with deathly whistles and violent spins. Bang, bang, blood-colored flowers began to bloom on the yellow sandy ground outside the plug. The speeding crossbow arrows penetrated into the middle of the Hu people''s cavalry, instantly turning into skewers of meat. Amidst the screams, an uncountable number of enemies wailed and fell off their horses, turning into pieces under the hooves of their own kind. And the Ming army from the beginning to the end did not have to appreciate the results of their battle, the square formation of those soldiers who control the guns and crossbows lowered their heads, sweating, mouth cursing fuck, mechanical loading, loading arrows. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Bang, bang, buzz! The whistling sound of Daming''s guns and crossbows was the death knell of the Hu people''s cavalry. Being hit by the arm-thick crossbow arrows, countless horses and men were torn apart on the spot. A galloping horse, which was kicking furiously one second, suddenly shattered from its chest into a blur of flesh and blood the next. Rumble, rumble! However, the enemy cavalry ranks, without the slightest panic, came closer. A young man with a sparse beard on his mouth and in his early twenties at most, drew a heavy bow one man high in the middle of the Daming''s square formation. This is the bow of the Han people, tall and strong people use it. It breaks armor and kills, and is invulnerable. Beside him, countless strong men, shoulder to shoulder, first inserted their arrow branches into the yellow sand, and then drew their heavy bows as he did, with the momentum of a full moon. "Arrows!" Whoosh! The rain of arrows in the sky was like stars falling, in the direction of the Yuan cavalry''s charge, countless arrows were thrown up into the sky, the whistling arrows reached their highest point in the sky, then the triangular arrows rotated and whistled as they fell in the direction of the enemy''s advance. Poof, poof, poof! The charging cavalrymen fell like ears of wheat being blown by a gale, and amidst the mournful roars of the warhorses, the sharp arrows of the Ming army penetrated the fragile leather armor of the Hu people without mercy. "Pull!" The archers shouted a rhythmic call, one arrow after another. Your warhorses are like locusts, covering the sky. Our bows and arrows were like shooting stars, cutting through the sky. Countless cavalrymen fell under the bows and arrows, but at this moment, those cavalrymen were less than a hundred paces away from Daming''s square formation. "Warriors, charge over and trample them to death!" Among the vanguard cavalry of the Yuan army, the Hu general with braided hair hissed loudly. But in the next second, his hideous face was fixed. Only to see that in the square formation of the Ming army, suddenly rolled out, a black and cold cannon barrel. The robust Ming soldiers, grasping the round projectile with one hand, stuffed it into the cannon''s chamber. Behind the back side of the cannon, the torch-wielding Ming soldiers grinned hideously, and white smoke rose up. Boom! An explosion like the opening of the sky, countless white smoke and dust made a big noise. In the Ming army''s position, ten thousand cannons fired in unison. Whistling projectiles in the advancing Yuan cavalry, hit a bloody death channel, all over the yellow sand above, all the crimson blood and broken limbs. Not only the artillery, but even more horrifying were the rockets that would explode. Charging Yuan troops were horrified to see that the square boxes with arrows as round as fists shot swiftly, swishing chirping sound, exploding on their side. The artillery, the rockets formed a flaming curtain of bullets in front of the Yuan army. At the same time, both bows and arrows and bed crossbows were also adjusted at an angle and shot straight at their faces, all over the place. But even so, the brave cavalrymen were still charging. However, just as they were about to charge into the Ming army square one step away from the yellow sandy ground appeared one after another almost invisible small pits, the warhorse''s slender legs stepped on the pits, and the huge impact instantly made the warhorse''s tendons break, and threw down the cavalrymen on their horses. "Retreat first, retreat first!" The Yuan generals turned their horses around. They started retreating a step away from the Ming army''s position, leaving behind only a field of corpses. "Heh!" On the hill, sitting on his horse, Lan Yu sneered disdainfully, "Retreating like this? What a fucking weasel giving birth to a child, a litter is worse than a litter, defeat!" Said, reaching out, "Wine!" The soldier comes forward with a bowl of wine, "Marshal!" Lan Yu looks ahead, "Go and sprinkle it in front of the formation, give those Hu people who died in battle a ride!" "Here!" The young private roared loudly, holding the wine bowl in both hands and taking steady steps. In the distance, the enemy''s cavalry regrouped at the place where they had launched their onslaught, gnashing their teeth at the Ming army''s square formation. At this moment, the young cavalryman had already stepped out of the Ming army''s square formation and walked in front of a wailing warhorse. His young face was filled with rigidity. The bowl of wine in his hand slowly tilted. With a clatter, the bowl of wine, spilled onto the yellow sand outside the plug. "By order of the Marshal, send you on your way!" Then, tens of thousands of Daming men shouted hysterically and frantically. "Send you all on your way!" "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The soldiers let out roars of invitation to battle "Hahaha!" Lan Yu was on the hill, letting out a loud laugh. The meeting place of the Yuan cavalry, under the Yuan character flag. The leader of the Yuan army wearing a golden helmet had a frosty face, he was in his early forties, the age when a man reaches the peak of his body and mind, and his name was Harg¨¹e. As a descendant of the golden family, Ali Bugeo, he had always been proud of the warriors under his command and his family name. But today, he was humiliated by the Ming army. Even though, in his more than twenty years of campaigning, he had been humiliated by the Ming army many times. But he still felt a heart-rending anger. "Yue Lu Timur!" Hargou sneered at one of the generals beside him, "Are the sons and daughters under your command all pussies?" The man called Yue Lu Timur was in his early fifties, with slender fox-like eyes; he had been an officer of the Great Ming, but he had eventually rebelled, rebelling back to the side of his own people. "I''ll lead the charge myself!" Yue Lu Timur said softly and rolled onto his warhorse. Chapter 52 Death Battle "The Yuan traitors'' initial charge was repulsed by our Ming army''s firearms. But after a little while ......." In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhu Yun was still reading aloud, and his side, from the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang to those veteran ministers who had fought all their lives, formed a circle and listened quietly. "After a little while, the thief chief Yue Lu Timur himself came with his troops, nearly ten thousand cavalry charging on three sides, covering the sky ........" At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang bellowed, "Slaughter that traitorous villain!" If you look down on the battlefield from the sky at this moment, the inverted zigzag Ming army position is like a lone boat on the sea, bumping and undulating in the midst of a raging storm. Countless, really countless. The strange screaming cavalry killed in the roiling yellow sand. On all sides they were everywhere in. At the officers'' call, the square position turned into a circle while firing. Crossbows, bows and arrows, artillery. Above the yellow sand, blood was scattered with the wind. But this time the enemy was coming from all directions, and the Ming army''s firearms were difficult to concentrate. Swishing and swishing, the riders on horseback followed the rhythm of the warhorses, drawing their bows and shooting arrows. The Ming generals put up their shields to protect their heads and faces, and the sporadic arrows passed through the gaps in the shields. The fallen Ming army men gritted their teeth without letting out any cries of pain, snapping the arrows off in their armor and continuing to stand up. "Da Ming!" A young male, blood on his neck, moistening, his mouth let out a final roar before he rounded his eyes and collapsed unwillingly. Miso, Lan Yu stood up from the matzah. Taking large strides, he walked to the edge of the military drum and pushed away the soldier who was a little off his feet from drumming. With his robust arm, he picked up the sledgehammer that was beating the drum. Dang! Knock knock! Dum-dum-dum-dum-dum! (This is a picture, not water!) The desert wind is picking up, and the yellow sand is blowing against his weathered face. In the knife-like winds outside the plug, Lan Yu did not wear a helmet, full of hair fluttering with the wind, like a roaring lion. Dang dang dang dang! The sound of the drums was like a storm, the drums were like thunder in the sky. Lan Yu opened his mouth and shouted along with the drums. "Sons, kill the captives!" "Put up your guns!" In the Ming army''s position, the officers shouted in unison at the moment the enemy''s cavalry was about to crash. On the ground, the ten-foot-long lances that had been set aside were erected like a forest. Ka-ching! The enemy''s warhorse crashed into the Ming army''s forest of lances. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. The lance was broken by the tremendous impact, and a huge hideous bloody hole appeared in the chest of the warhorse. Or the rider on the warhorse was pierced by the lance and killed on the spot. Boom! This was the roar made by the cavalry crashing into the infantry square. The galloping warhorse crashed into several Ming soldiers on the spot. The scimitar of the knight on the horse grazed the neck of the Ming men. Blood and heads flew into the sky. "Niang Ah!" This was the heart-rending cry of the soldier who was knocked away, after his sternum shattered. "Kill the Tartars!" This was the officer, doing his best to maintain the line under the cavalry onslaught. Under the lances of the Ming army, the Yuan army suffered heavy deaths and injuries. Individual Yuan troops rushed into the square formation of the Ming army, but after losing speed, they were ripped off their horses by the roaring Ming army. The young soldiers frantically waved their iron axes in their hands like they were working in the fields with their fathers in their childhood, desperately grubbing at the enemy''s body. "Da Ming!" With a roar, a group of robust elites of the Ming army killed out from the queue with spears in hand, stabbing straight at the knights on their horses. The Yuan army charging in all directions was like a wave, but the circular square formation of the Ming army was a stalwart reef in the midst of the wave. Bang Bang! Some short cannons in the square formation started firing. Countless fragments of iron sand came out of the gun chambers, pervasive. "A!" The Yuan troops whose bodies were encrusted with shrapnel fell off their horses and screamed. In the next second, the sturdy Ming army smashed his head with a hammer. Between heaven and earth, it was the most primitive, blood and flesh combat. The Ming troops were like hedgehogs, responding to the claws and teeth of the steppe wolves. The circular squares were in the shape of rings, like onions layer after layer. Each layer that the Yuan cavalry pivoted away from had to sting with tears. Moreover, because there were too many charging cavalry, the grounding ground was too small the battlefield seemed extraordinarily crowded, and the cavalry gradually lost speed. Both sides turned into a melee, whoever let go first, whoever lost. However, it is impossible for Daming to loose their breath. This is a place of death, they came here to fight to the death. "Marshal!" The young private ran, "On the flanks, thousands of Yuan troops rolled over and dismounted, charging towards us!" Thud! Lan Yu struck the last note and handed the drum hammer to someone else. "Pu-culture!" "I am here!" A young general in his twenties appeared. The young general''s brows were all heroic, and his armor outlined perfect lines on his body. "Take the men and push them down!" Lan Yu ordered. "Here!" Watching the young general, leaving with his elite armor, Lan Yu yells at his back, "Pu Ibu, don''t disgrace your father''s reputation!" Pu Cu''s body paused, then took a deep breath and raised the iron bones in his hand, "Men of the Great Ming, fight to the death!" He then led thousands of elite foot soldiers and stormed from above. What he shouted was the same slogan his father used to shout. Pu Cultural Marquis of Xiliang, son of Duke Pu Ying of Lelang. In the 20th year of the Hongwu era, he followed the northern expedition of Generals Feng Sheng and Lan Yu, when the Northern Yuan lieutenant Hanna surrendered. In the 20th year of the Hongwu era, I followed the northern expedition of General Feng Sheng and Lan Yu and surrendered to the Northern Yuan''s lieutenant Hana. All three thousand men were killed in battle and Pu Ying was captured. But while the Yuan army was not prepared, he drew out the dagger in his waist. Exclaimed, Ming men, die fighting not surrender, suicide. The Yuan people felt his martyrdom and sent his body back to the Ming army. The battlefield was tragic to the extreme, with people falling at any time. On the side of the dune where Lan Yu was, the blackened Yuan troops dismounted, stepped on the sand holding round shields and carrying curved swords, charging silently. "Men of the Great Ming!" With a roar, Pu Cuyu charged down at a high altitude. Behind him, countless iron-armored foot soldiers hissed their fathers'' roar, "Die fighting!" "Kill the captives!" "Kill the captives!" Bang! Pu Cultural''s iron bones smash the head of a Yuan soldier. Head down, he crashes into the crowd of Yuan soldiers, charging left and right like a wolf or a tiger. On the horse, we may not be a match for you. But on the ground, the Da Ming soldiers wrapped in iron armor are invincible. Yuan army''s steel sword rubbed sparks on their bodies, and the blunt weapons in their hands mercilessly harvested the enemy''s life. The wind of the desert, even sharper. A fight that lasted until dark. The yellow sand was covered with human corpses and the screams of the wounded. Lan Yu was still sitting on his horse zipper, unmoving. "In this battle, Marquis Shenyang, Uncle Hui Xian, Marquis Huaiyuan, and the son of the Ningzhou man all died in battle!" "Marquis Pu Iu of Xilang changed two pieces of iron armor in a row, and killed Ha Gou''s nephew, Kocha Timur." "My army fought with the thieves for a day, killing and wounding ........" Read here, Zhu Yunyun voice some choking, "dead and wounded half ......" More than 20,000 infantry, against more than 30,000 cavalry, not only did not collapse, but like a nail nailed there, in order to encircle the other Ming army to buy time. In one day''s time, more than 10,000 people died in battle. What a grueling battle this was! "A man''s heart is like iron until he dies." Zhu Yun continued to read, "Men in the army until they die, their heads still look in the direction of the Central Plains ...... It was night when the Yuan army retreated and surrounded the half of the infantry left by the minister, waiting for the dawn!" Chapter 53: Rewards and Punishments Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Zhu Yunyun''s battle report read to the end. "When the day dawned, the thief chieftain Hargur, Yue Lu Timur 30,000 fierce attack, vowing to swallow me in one bite. Unbeknownst to me, Marquis Dingyuan Wang Bi led the Longxiang Divine Strategies two armies have arrived." "My Ming heavy armor iron horsemen as the vanguard, light horsemen as the rear, straight through the middle army of the thief chieftain!" "Thief chief Yue Lu Timur was killed in battle, and Ha Gou led a thousand men to flee to the west. This battle total kill pseudo Yuan thief 30,000, captured 2,000, cattle, horses and camels countless." A breath of reading, Zhu Yun Yun heart shock slightly go. This is not just a war report, but a picture of the Great Ming desert north conquest jingo iron horse map. Using his body as bait to attract enemy troops Lan Yu is really a madman, and the Daming generals who resisted the cavalry with their steps are also a group of madmen. A group of lunatics with the belief that they will win! At this moment, if it wasn''t at the court meeting outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, if it wasn''t for the presence of Zhu Yuanzhang and the others, Zhu Yunyun would really want to shout out, Great Ming is mighty! "Imperial grandfather, such a great victory, should be rewarded!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and nodded, then sat down on the dragon chair and spoke, "Pass the decree!" As the emperor''s words fell, naturally there were eunuchs ready with pen and ink, and several Hanlin scholars waited with their pens. "You don''t need to write this time!" Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand at his ministers and said to Zhu Yunzhang, "Da Sun, you write it!" "Good!" Zhu Yunzhang was not bashful and stood directly in front of the desk, lifting his pen and waiting for Zhu Yuanzhang to open his mouth. "You won the battle, we are very joyful." Zhu Yunzhang was slightly stunned, and then realized that Zhu Yuanzhang''s style has always been like this, simple and understandable like talking about family life. In the early years of the country''s founding, Zhu Yuanzhang wrote directly in the imperial decree to the border generals, "Prepare your knives, and when the thieves come, cut them to death. Zhu Yuanzhang speak more casual, the more is not take this person as an outsider. On the contrary, if Zhu Yuanzhang polite, write what Fengtian Chengyun and so on, some people have to be careful to lose their heads. "It''s just that people died a little more, you are a great general of the Ming Dynasty, the Duke of the country. This kind of war, do not fight again." "The generals who died in battle, the corpses should be collected, we Han people talk about returning to our roots, send cavalry escorts, send the children back. The list of the meritorious ones should be reported, and the list of those who died in the war should not be left behind, and those who were wounded or disabled should be reported to us. They are all good men of our Ming, we can''t let them down ....." Zhu Yuanzhang slowly said, Zhu Yunzhang slowly wrote. Suddenly, there was a hint of hesitation in Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes that was captured by Zhu Yunzhang. It is reasonable to say that after finishing these, the emperor is going to discuss the merits and rewards in the imperial decree, but Zhu Yunzhang is slow to see the next words. "That''s all." Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Eight hundred li expedited to be sent to the front of Lan Yu''s tent!" The eunuch at the side carefully took away the inked and undried imperial decree and walked to the side of the dragon chair. There was a separate small table there, and on the small table was a red square antique box. Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and solemnly opened the box, and then with both hands, he held out a large seal, the Jade Seal, from inside! After stamping it on the imperial decree, Zhu Yuanzhang added, "Ministry of Revenue!" Fu You, the Minister of the Household, asked, "I am here!" "For generals who died in battle, each person will be given two large silver pensions, and their families will be given five buckets of rice, three buckets of wine, and five pounds of meat per month. Add one piece of silk and one catty of wadding. For those who are disabled and cannot take care of themselves, an additional six stones of rice will be given each year." Saying this, Zhu Yuanzhang''s gaze became stern, "Remember our words, not a grain of rice or a penny less!" Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "I obey the decree!" Fu Youde said. The generals'' pension can be described as a large sum of money, how many emperors throughout history cared about the death of the big-headed soldiers? Giving some grain at once would already be considered a ronin. Zhu Yuanzhang''s pension, really do let these for the Ming men and women, no more worries, died at home, his wife and children will not starve, injured for life also have the court to provide. Zhu Yun Yun some feelings, no one''s success is a fluke, probably it is this from the heart to the soldiers of the good, only to achieve the empire of Zhu Yuanzhang. Afterwards, the great court meeting dispersed. Back to Fengtian Hall the two masters did not take the imperial carriage again, but instead walked, the palace guards stayed far away for fear of disturbing the two masters whispering. "Imperial grandfather!" Really did not hold back, Zhu Yunyun opened his mouth and said, "Great General Lan Yu and others have won the battle ........." "You''re trying to say why we didn''t give them a raise in rank, right?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. Ginger is still old and hot, immediately being seen through the mind, Zhu Yunzhang little send a horse''s ass, "Imperial grandfather wise!" "National name and title is not a child''s play, wait for them to return from the division, the court will discuss again." Zhu Yuanzhang looks at Zhu Yunzhang, "Dasun, you have to remember that grace comes from above. Subjects are also human beings, people are sometimes cheap skins, what is too easy to get will not be cherished. Since we want to give someone a title, we have to make him understand the meaning behind the title official position, and our gracious heart!" "Grandson, I understand!" Zhu Yunyun said respectfully. "You don''t understand!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand patted on Zhu Yunzhang''s shoulder, "You kid, you are smart there, you have the heart, you have the wrist, it''s the mind that is still almost there!" Saying that, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, "Anyway, your grandfather, this old man can''t die for a while, you are by our side, learn well!" Yes, a modern young man, a modern young laborer, in the piece of imperial mind skills, will indeed be lacking. Zhu Yunyun''s heart warmed, "Imperial grandfather, you must live a long life!" "Bullshit, all emperors throughout history have been long-lived, but how many have lived long?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughs as he walks, "Da Sun ah, remember that if you want to be a good emperor, you have to treat yourself as a human being, don''t listen to the flattery of those ministers, it''s not reliable!" "Grandson remembered!" Zhu Yunzhang said as he held Zhu Yuanzhang''s hand. The emperor had recognized him from his heart, but just didn''t open his mouth to say it out of some concerns, which the grandchildren knew all too well. The two walked slowly, sometimes Zhu Yuanzhang would twist his head to look at the side of his grandson with a smile on his face. In fact, the reason he did not immediately reward Lan Yu and others is very simple, en out of the upper right. But this on, he hoped it was not him, but his own grandson Zhu Yunzhang. Lan Yu has now been ranked as the absolute leader among the military generals. He is also the wife and brother of Changchun, and the crown prince is also a relative, but also the uncle of Zhu Yunyun. Behind him, a large number of the crown prince''s old ministers, the Huaxi line of military generals and nobles intertwined into a huge power network. Power is a double-edged sword, not everyone can play. Now give blue jade too many things, in case he dies one day, Zhu Yunyun ascends to the throne, is not the reward can not be rewarded? At that time, the blue jade many identity will be more on a kind of honor, the Ming first foreign relatives. A good war, surrounded by a group of civil ministers and military generals gathered relatives, for a young emperor, is not good. Zhu Yuanzhang is a heroic emperor who came from a reckless background, and knows more about the four words "the human heart is dangerous". At the same time, he also knows that there is no absolute loyalty in the world. The Duke of Zhou was afraid of rumors, and Wang Mang was humble before he usurped the throne. Moreover, Lan Yu this person, is a typical martial artist, straight-talking, very susceptible to people flirting. Over the years in the military victory in the merits, but also makes this person has become a bit wild and domineering, and sometimes even dare to contradict themselves in private. Such a person, the Ming dynasty in fact, there are still many, those together to fight the world''s meritorious veterans more or less have this problem. Zhu Yun Yun is still young, this child is good-hearted, can he calm them down? The delay in announcing the establishment of the Emperor''s grandson is also to let those secretly stupid people show the surface, so that they can knock some. If they are available, keep them. If they are a threat to Zhu Yunyun in the future, then get rid of them all. Fengtian Hall is right in front of us, thinking of this Zhu Yuanzhang can not help but hold the hand of the first grandson tightly, said in his heart. "Great grandson, what we will give you in the future, is definitely a great kingdom. Before that, all the thorns grandfather cut off for you. You steadily do your peaceful son of heaven, and leave the bad guys to your grandfather!" "Imperial grandfather, be careful of the steps!" Before going up the steps, Zhu Yunyun whispered a reminder. Chapter 54 Grandpa Kills Someone, You Go Take a Look Although Zhu Yunzhang''s residence was nominally in the East Palace, it had now been moved to the side hall of Fengtian Hall. And Zhu Yuanzhang''s chambers, a wall away. The Emperor''s cultivation and favor for the King of Wu was thus evident. The imperial case was piled high with zhang folds, Zhu Yuanzhang read carefully by candlelight, sometimes frowning, sometimes sighing, sometimes gritting his teeth, sometimes with a smile on his face. Being an emperor was never an easy job. Five steps away from the emperor, Zhu Yun Yun sat on his desk carefully reviewing his coursework. After the court meeting dispersed, Fang Xiaoru sent over the scripture lectures that he had left behind these days and repeatedly urged Zhu Yunyun to study well. At the moment, Zhu Yunyun hands read, are Fang Xiao Ru with neat small regular one stroke written out of the coursework, which is obscure and difficult to understand the place, there are detailed markings. Most of the coursework is the Confucian theories of Confucius, for Zhu Yunyun in his previous life participated in the national education class, it is not too difficult. It was just that in these coursework, there were only the ideas of Confucius, not the claims of Mencius. For Mencius, the mood of the rulers of all dynasties is very subtle, both to use the heart and in hate. Because in the view of the rulers, there are many things in the thought of Mencius that have no ruler and no father. Zhu Yuanzhang then never hid the disgust of Mencius, directly Mengzi from the generations of the first teacher out. And privately said, this old man if live now, the old man must be a knife in the head. In addition to Confucianism lectures, there are more difficult to understand, set of dynasties and dynasties of intrigue and power tactics as one of the Zizhi Tongjian and a variety of history books coursework. History as a lesson, reading history can know the rise and fall, can see the future. Other okay, but these history books, Zhu Yun Yun read up a little bit strenuous. Ancient people talk about words like gold, in the writings of a word, often has many different meanings. He was biting the tip of his pen and exerting himself on his coursework when he suddenly realized that the light in front of him dimmed, and at some point, Zhu Yuanzhang had already walked up to him, looking at him with a smile on his face. "Imperial grandfather!" "The fire is a bit brighter to see clearly, don''t get so close to the books, be careful of looking at your eyes." Zhu Yuanzhang casually picked up the copper bar on the table and removed those impurities left from burning in the thick candle flame, which was suddenly bright. Then, thoughtfully said, "A country is like this candle, if you want it to be bright, you have to remove the excess waste." Said, and waved his hand, "come move a stool to the side of grandpa, help grandpa look at the zhangzuo!" Zhu Yuanzhang likes quiet and does not like noise, so there is Zhu Yunzhang in the time, the master and the two around no palace waiting, Zhu Yunzhang moved a round stool, sat on the side of Zhu Yuanzhang dragon chair. For some reason, the first time so close to the chair that represents the imperial power of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yunzhang''s heart, thumping hard. A stack of different from ordinary zhang folders, blue-colored zhang folders placed in front of Zhu Yunzhang, Zhu Yuanzhang said, "Look at this." With that, he said to the corner, "Blind? Hurry up and bring the King of Wu honey water!" The eunuch in the corner went down noiselessly, and came back again with a bowl of warm water tempered with honey on a tray in his hand. "It took half a day to learn to bother, right!" Zhu Yuanzhang hand over, put it down and laughed, "Tea that thing, you young people can''t drink more, drink some honey water!" Zhu Yunzhang heart touched, at this moment Zhu Yuanzhang like once his grandfather in later life, the fear of his grandson reading and learning to see the eyes of the kindly old man. Unbeknownst to him, his grandson pretended to be reading books, hidden underneath the textbooks were cartoons and. "Royal grandfather, grandson is an adult!" Zhu Yun Yun said softly. "How old are you, in our hearts, you are still a child!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, "See!" This is the old man of the world, the most commonly said sentence. Zhu Yunzhang nodded his head and turned over the folders, but the first glance made his heart skip a beat. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. "Minister, Jin Yiwei Wuchang Commanding Officer Zhao Guang Shangzuo, Chu Wang Palace more lawlessness, the king is good beauty, its palace officials in Jiangnan Yangzhou and other places, to buy Yangzhou thin horses. The king''s palace is full of music and song night after night ......" This is not a zhangbiao of the minister, but the zhangbiao of Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes and ears, monitoring the world''s jinyiwei. And this first zhangbiao is the brocade guards reporting on the local feudal lords with the emperor. "Keep reading, don''t get distracted!" Zhu Yuanzhang took a sip of tea, picked up a zhangbiao, and said while reading. "Extravagance in the palace has become a trend, the king of Chu for the beauty of the monthly silver spent surprisingly up to tens of thousands of taels, in addition to this, the king of Chu captive theater musicians ......." Reading here, Zhu Yunzhang gulped a mouthful of saliva, the King of Chu is going to be unlucky. Chu Wang is Zhu Yuanzhang''s sixth son, fiefdom in the north and south, Wuchang. Wuchang is not only the transportation hub military town, but also a developed and prosperous place of trade, sealed there Zhu Yuanzhang see the importance of this son. But this son, is dim. He offended Zhu Yuanzhang''s most taboo thing, that is, luxury. At this time, Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice sounded quietly, "Your sixth uncle was young and followed the army to fight in the north and south, and made a lot of achievements. But when he got older, the more he lived, the more he went back and started to do nothing." Saying this, he turned his head to look at Zhu Yunyun, "Da Sun, you say, what should be done?" This is a test of himself, and it is a test that involves the flesh and blood of the Zhu family''s closest relatives. Zhu Yunzhang''s brain quickly pondered, slowly opened his mouth, "If you let the grandson deal with it, the grandson thought, lift it high, put it down gently, let the sixth uncle know that he is wrong, know that he is afraid of it, it''s good!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Yunzhang for a moment and guffawed, "This is very good!" Zhu Yunzhang was relieved in his heart, just now Zhu Yuanzhang said, what should be done with the great grandson? The implied line should be, what should be done with Da Sun if he is the emperor? For the emperor, a vassal king who eats, drinks, and enjoys himself is definitely better than a vassal king who secretly accumulates power, recruits troops, buys horses, and befriends ministers with an insubordinate heart. But at the same time, for the family style, Chu Wang''s luxury and enjoyment is also not desirable. In this regard, lift him up high to let him know that he is afraid and that he is wrong. Then gently put down, a little punishment but not too much to pursue, but also bound to let the vassal king grateful. This test is over, Zhu Yuanzhang got a satisfactory answer. But he did not know is that Zhu Yun Yun is to cater to him to say so. If Zhu Yunzhang really became the emperor, I am afraid that he will also be like the history of Zhu Yunzhu, the implementation of cutting the clan. It''s right to cut the clan, but it''s wrong that Zhu Yunzhu is too useless. Not to mention the fact that the feudal lords of the Ming Dynasty now have their own armies, and are no different from the Son of Heaven in their own fiefdoms. A hundred years later, the feudal kings of the huge Zhu''s descendants, will also become the country''s most serious financial burden. For almost three hundred years of the Ming Dynasty, the feudal lords had been the biggest financial headache for the central government. The most fertile land in the world, the most wealth are concentrated in the hands of these feudal lords, resulting in the final state can not even take out the money for national defense spending. However, there was a difference between Zhu Yunhu''s cutting of clans and Zhu Yunhu''s. Zhu Yunhu hated the idea of cutting off the clans. Zhu Yunhuai hated to put his uncles in captivity. And Zhu Yunzhu has a vision beyond the times, the world is everywhere in the unowned land, and the Ming army is in full swing, let them go out to rob, let them go out to fight, as long as the scourge is not in the land of China is good. After reading this zhangbiao, picked up another one, the content of the above is even more shocking. "Minister, Luoyang Jinyiwei commanding officer to play, Luoyang governor Qian Shouyi and grain merchants secretly collusion, selling granary storage grain 30,000 stone, the proceeds of silver as much as hidden in the home of his wife and brother. Qian''s wife and brother are the most greedy, the family mansion servants like clouds, the countryside trickery good land countless ......." "Say, how to deal with it!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice sounded again. Zhu Yunzhang was indignant in his heart, thirty thousand stones of grain was nearly four hundred thousand pounds. The court''s reserve of grain in Luoyang was used for the relief of the victims in defense of Henan''s successive years of flooding. These officials are really black-hearted, for the sake of silver, even the people''s life-saving food dare to sell. "Kill!" Zhu Yunyun spat out a word through his teeth, "Da Lisi, Inspectorate, Ministry of Justice, three divisions will be tried. Such a big case, Luoyang governor is afraid that one person is difficult to do, the grandson wants to Luoyang House up and down the officials are afraid of a nest are rotten!" "The three divisions will try the case, involving who to arrest and who to kill. Whether it''s the officials or those black-hearted merchants, Ming Zheng typically notifies the world and recovers the trafficked court reserve grain to correct the law of the land." Zhu Yuanzhang smiles, "No more?" Zhu Yunzhang thinks about it, "Imperial grandfather, is it not proper to dispose of it like this?" "Proper is proper, but too light!" Zhu Yuanzhang puts down the folders in his hand and sneers, "These corrupt officials, killing them is too cheap. The officials involved in this case are all confiscated family assets, wives and daughters as slaves. The local government curtilage in the case, the children and grandchildren of the family for generations are not allowed to participate in the imperial examinations, are not allowed to work in agriculture, are not allowed to work in the labor force." Said, Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression slightly grim, "they are not greedy? Let''s send the descendants of these corrupt officials of theirs to the eighteen layers of hell, never to be allowed to transcend their lives, and to manipulate the pariah industry for generations, not even counting them as human beings!" There are emperors, officials, people, and the lowest of the low are the untouchables. These people were the most reviled and despised, and the group with the least hope of ever being able to turn over a new leaf. No one cares if they live or die. For example, if a person sues a businessman in a lawsuit, the magistrate will take the person''s side. But these pariahs, no matter what they have suffered, can not even enter the court. And wives and daughters filled into the Church Department, that Church Department is the official prostitute. "Is not think we dispose of hard?" Zhu Yuanzhang saw Zhu Yunzhang a little froze, smiled and asked. "Grandchildren do not dare!" "You this child is still too good heart, have not experienced the evil of the world!" Zhu Yuanzhang said, "If you have seen the people waiting to be fed, no door to help miserable starvation, will understand that we deal with, or too light." Said, sighed, "your great-grandfather, great-grandmother, great-grandfather are also starved to death." Subsequently, a finger tapping on the desktop, positively said, "Big Sun, remember, when the emperor is to be the master of the world, when the emperor, the heart must be ruthless!" "Grandson honors that!" Although there may be some disagreement in his heart, Zhu Yunyun could understand. The rule of officials is something that really can not be slackened, Zhu Yuanzhang so hate corrupt officials in the reign of the emperor there are people who dare to disregard the livelihood of the people to corruption. If it were a kinder monarch, those officials would be more or less unrestrained. The late Ming Dynasty is an example. The cabinet ministers of the Ming Dynasty were all rich and wealthy. Collusion between business and the government abounded among the middle and lower class officials who took advantage of their privileges. No they do not dare to embezzle, and even when Nurhachu in Liaodong rise, the court to the border army pay money and grain dare to swallow, the name of the loss of drifting no. 10,000 taels of silver. Ten thousand taels of silver pay, to the hands of the border generals only three thousand taels, ten thousand pounds of food, to the border only three thousand pounds, but also are mixed with sand and mud of poor quality food. It is strange to be able to win the war! "Tomorrow morning, you receive Jiang Scepter, the Commander of the Jinyiwei, and personally supervise this case." Zhu Yuanzhang patted Zhu Yunzhang, "Murder, it''s your grandfather''s intention, learn the key to it!" Chapter 55: Get Angry Early in the morning, the morning light that touches your eyes is colorful. Three or two birds jumped on the branches, and a few butterflies frolicked and danced in the flowers. In the garden behind Fengtian Hall, Zhu Yun Yun played a set of military boxing, after breaking a sweat. Sitting on a stone bench in the flower hall with Zhu Yuanzhang, they had breakfast together. Golden-colored millet porridge, white-as-jade hard-boiled eggs, a plate of pickles mixed with sesame oil, and three cages of longan buns. "Give us the vegetarian one on top, and you eat the two drawers of meat." Zhu Yuanzhang mixed the pickles into the sticky millet porridge, sipped his chopsticks and said, "Eat both drawers, don''t have any left!" Zhu Yuanzhang ate quickly, holding the bowl and huffing and puffing. Zhu Yunzhang is still growing body, eat up is also windy. Two people eat up a no emperor like, a person eat up no king like, anyway, is how painful how to come. Just eating, yellow dog child tiptoes close, "Your Majesty, Lord Jiang Scepter is here!" "Call!" Zhu Yuanzhang finished the last mouthful of porridge, the bowl was clean. "I, Jiang Scepter, see Your Majesty, see His Highness, the King of Wu!" The stern-faced, tall and thin Jiang Scepter knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "You know about the matter in Luoyang, don''t you?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "I, know!" Jiang Scepter doesn''t talk much, his position, this official position, doesn''t allow him to talk much. "Well, this case is supervised by King Wu, there is something later secret fold to him." Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and walked towards the hall, "This is also your master!" (The word master is not proprietary to the Qing Dynasty, as early as the early days of Zhu Yuanzhang''s business, Chu Guo Gong Liao''s brothers came to cast, Zhu Yuanzhang said that in the chaotic world of martial arts people should find a good master, and seek wealth and prosperity. But masters, too, are not the kind of slavery relationship of the Qing Dynasty, but the relationship of a private ruler and subject.) Your master? Jiang Scepter looked up at Zhu Yun Yun, and there was a rare ripple in his eyes. A person like him had to be happy and angry, and losing his concentration meant that his heart was shaken to the core. As the emperor''s personal confidant, he had only one creed in life, and that was that only the emperor was his master. And now the emperor''s light sentence, the king of Wu is also your master, the meaning of which is self-evident. The Emperor had already chosen King Wu in his heart, and King Wu was the next master of all the Brocade Guards. Thinking of this, Jiang Scepter''s expression became a few points more respectful, Zhu Yunyun did not say for him to get up, he always knelt humbly and did not dare to raise his head. "Today there will be a decree sent to the Ministry of Justice, the Da Lisi, and the Inspectorate." Zhu Yun finished eating and put down the bowl, his face was a bit heavy, no smile, "Luoyang dumping reserve grain and grass is a big case, you personally run a trip!" "Minister, move at once!" Jiang Scepter kowtowed. "All the people involved in this case are locked up and taken back to the capital, and all the property and population involved are seized." Zhu Yunyun words with the meaning of admonition, "I know the following case people are not easy, but you have to control your people, do not seize the property when the water to fish!" Said, Zhu Yun Yun''s voice became a bit gloomy, "before the three divisions will be tried, all prisoners shall not be lynched and tortured, the property involved in the future are also to be turned over to the state treasury, your people don''t move should not move the mind." The reason why I said this was because the Brocade Guards were not good people either. These people don''t care about other people''s deaths or lives for the sake of merit, the bigger the matter the happier they are. And when it comes to something like money, they can''t help but go up and down. "I understand, I will personally handle this case!" Jiang Scepter solemnly said. "It''s not that I can''t trust you guys, but this case has to be handled beautifully, neither letting the guilty get away with it, nor involving innocent people." Zhu Yunyun''s face brought some smiles, "Do a good job, promotion and wealth lone will give you credit. But if you don''t do well and do something embarrassing, no one can protect you!" Jiang Scepter''s back was drenched in cold sweat, originally thought that the King of Wu would be young and good to talk a little, did not think that the King of Wu actually see the hearts of the people below so thoroughly. This King of Wu will be the same as the Emperor in the future, a master who has no sand in his eyes and has to be served carefully. "I, understand, I will do my best!" "Good to understand!" Zhu Yun personally help Jiang Scepter up, laughed, "you jinyiwei is the son of heaven''s own army, you run errands, do out of order, hurt is the face of the imperial grandfather, the joints of which you take your own pinch, lone in the capital to watch!" "Yes!" Jiang Scepter face Zhu Yunyun slowly retired. Seeing Jiang Scepter leave, Zhu Yunyun heart slightly sigh. In fact, his heart is not completely agree, the state relies on the emperor''s private beloved to do this method, in the long run, Jin Yiwei will inevitably do things according to the emperor''s preferences, more or less will be biased, and even some brutality. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. But this era, after all, is not the latter part of the legal system, everything has a law to follow. Changing Daming has a long way to go, not even just changing Daming. Zhu Yun knows deeply that the era in which he is living is the most windy era, if he can not put the whole country on the right track, then this ancient country because of the huge inertia, will not be able to face the next most important transformation of human civilization. Looking at the emperor in the hall, from early in the morning, he had to review the zhang zhang to receive the ministers. Zhu Yun Yun issued a bitter smile in his heart, if he really sat in that position, I am afraid that he would be even busier and more conscientious than his royal grandfather. Several courtiers walked into Fengtian Hall and the emperor whispered, since Zhu Yuanzhang did not call Zhu Yunzhang over to listen, Zhu Yunzhang understood that there must be some things that he was not willing to let him know. And those few courtiers in the hall are also the emperor''s inner circle and coolies without compromise. "I''m going back to the East Palace, if there''s anything go there and find me!" Zhu Yunyun said to Huang Gu''er. "Slave servant knows!" Huang Gu''er laughed, "Your Highness go on your own, the old slave by His Majesty''s side will wait!" "Thank you eunuch!" Zhu Yun Yun was full of smiles. You two-faced old dog, wait for the future to slowly concoct you. Compared to Fengtian Hall, Wu Wang''s residence in the East Palace is truly a home. Because there are not only two quite close sister, and wait for the palace are their own beloved, do not have to think twice before acting with fear and trepidation. Out of the hall waved his hand to let the soft sedan chair away, with a few guards toward the East Palace. The two sides are not far apart, the teenagers footsteps are very fast, not much time to arrive. Seeing Zhu Yun''s figure, the eunuch Wang Bashi Shame who is commanding the palace people in the courtyard to clean the courtyard is stunned, and then runs with broken steps, "Third master, you''re back!" "Where are Ning''er and Xiu''er?" Zhu Yunyun asked as he looked inside. If it was usual that as soon as he entered this courtyard, the two half-sisters would have cheered and welcomed them out, but today there was no movement. Wang Bashimi showed a difficult face, Nuo Nuo said, "The Crown Princess Mother has sent the teaching sisters to come and is teaching the two princesses the rules." Saying this, he looked around and whispered, "Her Highness also sent a new little eunuch over, saying that it''s to add manpower to the third master''s side!" "Being attentive to nothing is either a traitor or a thief!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed coldly in his heart, striding in. Just went in and was instantly furious, in the middle of the study that he originally regarded as a forbidden place, there was actually a eunuch in his early twenties who was busy with his work. "Who are you?" Zhu Yun Yun said angrily. "Your Highness, slave girl''s name is Shuangxi, she was sent here by the Crown Princess Mother to serve you!" The young eunuch red lips and white teeth, it seems to be from childhood purification, demeanor speak some female gas let Zhu Yunyun heart dislike. "Who let you into the lone study?" Zhu Yun Yun said angrily, just reborn, he wrote a lot of things in the study, although later because of the fear of revealing burned a lot, but inevitably there are still words left behind. "slave girl, slave girl is cleaning for you!" "Obstinate, come someone!" Zhu Yunyun waved his hand, Wang Bashimi and a few other eunuchs can be counted to the main backbone like, fox over, to the double happiness angrily. However, did not expect Zhu Yunyun first directly to Wang Bashimi a foot, kicked the other side of a Wang Bashimi rolled over, "This governor you are so local? Casually let outsiders into my study!" "He said he was sent here by the Crown Princess to serve, how dare the slave girl stop ah!" Wang Bashimi''s eyes were tearful, his face aggrieved. "Who is your master?" Zhu Yun Yun''s face was unhappy. Wang Bashimi snapped to give himself two slaps, "slave girl know wrong!" In fact, he is not not to stop, but deliberately not to stop, for Zhu Yunyun to come back to see this side. Whether it is a eunuch or a palace maid in the palace, there is no fool. He was pretending to be aggrieved, and the more aggrieved he was, the more King Wu looked at Shuang Xi. "This thing that doesn''t know respect and inferiority, pull it down!" Zhu Yun Yun pointed at Shuang Xi, "Hit him with twenty slaps, then send him back to mother consort, saying that I have enough people here, I don''t need others to serve." Anyway, it''s free, so saying a couple off topic sentences is not a scam. I also just came to **, do not understand ** readers'' reading habits, you read are more than a million words, yesterday''s three did not send it together, some people do not understand, said that what right. Even some readers, swearing in the comments section, more people on my personal attacks, angry that I read the book criticized in the middle of the night last night, sleep. A thousand people in the eyes of a thousand Hamlet, said I water is very I am very aggrieved. A reader''s review of the book is very pertinent, blue jade recommended wine to send Hu died very wonderful, but other aspects of the angle conversion articulation, and description of some long, some snake added. For the pertinent comments I certainly listen, but for some of that what is it ......... Writing a book is a very long and exhausting process, sitting in front of the computer back pain to write something, are with good intentions. The outline of this book is designed to three million words, my personal writing style is not the kind of face-smashing cool article all kinds of routines. Then in the process of writing such a book, there is no cool set can go to set in the plot, writing is even more difficult. Water, I''m really aggrieved, buddy is a man of nature. If I want to water, randomly a plot with tears write him 20,000 words, such as Zhu Yuanzhang is not well, the protagonist how to serve, both sides of the psychological activities, the psychological activities of the ministers, Zhu Yunzhu how to jealousy, Lu''s how to be ruthless, right, 20,000 words may not be able to write finished. That write, I save time, really. But that would be irresponsible to the readers, to the website, and to myself. That would be cheating, and I''m not there yet. I think a good one is not just about how the main character is, especially in history. Those magnificent characters must have a distinct image and personality as well. There was also a book review by a reader that I really liked. The yellow sand wears gold armor in a hundred battles, and will not return until the building is broken. Hurray for understanding. A climax has a trough, the main thing is the support of the readers. Since the book, thanks to the silent support of readers and friends, really thank you. Thank you for those who reward and chase more friends, sincere thanks. I, I will try to tell you a good story, not so much routine, will be very sincere, very heart to tell. The mountains are high and the rivers and lakes are far away. All the way with you guys, my power also. Chapter 56: Undercover Agent Slap, slap. Three or four young and powerful eunuchs pressed Shuangxi on a long bench in the courtyard, swung the board and began to beat. Some people press the hands, some people press the feet, some people into his mouth to stuff things to prevent him from making a sound, four or five times after the double happiness body jerked, people fainted. In the TV show, twenty strokes of the board are still as if nothing happened, this kind of board used in the palace to beat people, really need to hit hard, ten strokes can kill a person alive. "Third master, fainted?" Wang Bajie said in Zhu Yun Yun''s ear. "Pour wake up, then send to mother consort''s side, say that this slave girl is not long-eyed and annoying!" Zhu Yun Yun said with narrowed eyes. At this time, his words were tinged with a morose hatred, originally, he originally did not have much intention of getting into it with Lu''s mother and son. On the matter of the throne Zhu Yun braised has been completely hopeless, bullying people who have no talent is not Zhu Yun Yun''s style. But Lu''s repeated challenges to the bottom line of his heart, this time actually sent the slave girl to the place where he lives. Zhu Yunyun does not believe that she does not know that he is now living in the imperial grandfather''s bedchamber every day in the side hall. Know still continue to send, An what? Knowing that she still continues to send, what kind of heart is she resting on. And the ones sent were not just any slave girls, two Sisters who educated the Princess on the rules and one eunuch who was in charge. (Sisters are not in the Qing Dynasty, they were called that in the Yuan Dynasty) If this is not the Eastern Palace, if not for the consideration that Lu is the step-consort of the late Crown Prince, the nominal lord of the Eastern Palace, it would not be good for one''s reputation to stand up to her ......... "Originally still want to let you mother and son do a rich and noble idler, now it seems, humph! You still do not die, restless." Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes move two times, he this person easily does not get angry, but he really launched a fire, the source that provokes him to get angry absolutely do not want to be good. Looking at a few small eunuchs carrying the fainting Shuang Xi trotted out, Zhu Yunyun sneered two times, I''m sure that in a moment his own stepmother''s face will be very wonderful. Then he turned around and entered the main house, in the side hall two women with dignified faces, dressed appropriately in their early thirties, were respectfully saluting him. "Slave girl and others, see His Highness King Wu!" The palace was not allowed to see white heads, and a woman in her early thirties was an old woman in the deep palace. These two women were wearing plain green palace dresses, without too many patterns and without any jewelry on their bodies, looking courteous and polite, and making it impossible to pick any faults. "Mother Consort sent you guys?" Zhu Yunyun holds his own identity, can''t be bothered with women, said softly in the doorway. "Back to Your Highness, it is the Crown Princess who sent the slave girl." The slightly rounder of the two women said, "The matron of honor said that the princesses are old enough to learn the rules!" Zhu Yun Yun''s eyes drifted over, the two little wretches in the room, Ning''er and Xiu''er, sitting in a disciplined manner, were looking at him blearily. This is something he can''t do much about, whether it''s a princess or a woman from an ordinary family in these years, they all need to talk about rules. A word, a line, a smile are rules, a little careless, is degrading the lintel. Feudal era, women have no human rights. The TV series princess Gege is running all over the street, casually talking to men is bullshit and deceitful. "They are still young, you have to be patient!" Zhu Yun looked at the two sisters, "Don''t use the name of learning the rules to make them suffer. If I find out, I won''t be able to spare you!" Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "How would the slave girls dare?" The two Sisters blessed there for half a day and remained motionless. (Blessed An, the women salute.) "You guys are going to stay here at night?" Zhu Yunyun suddenly thought of a question. The thinner of the sisters opened her mouth and said, "Your Highness the Crown Princess said that from now on, the slave maids will be the slave maids of His Highness the King of Wu''s side ......" "I know!" Zhu Yun Yun turned his head and walked out. The moment he turned around, Zhu Yun Yun''s face was a little gloomy. Nominally Lu was his mother consort, it was this word nominal that had great significance in this era, representing that she could eat Zhu Yun Yun to death in some way. The mother cared for the son sent eunuchs and sisters, the son if one does not stay, all sent back to beat the face of the mother consort, that is not filial piety. Suddenly, Zhu Yunyun thought of one thing in his heart. If in the future he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor, will he not have to serve Lu as the empress dowager? When he thought of this, his heart was as disgusting as eating a fly. "Have to think of a way?" Zhu Yunzhang thought as he walked, "Say a few small words in front of Zhu Yuanzhang? Put on some eye candy?" "No no no!" Then his heart immediately negated this idea, "Zhu Yuanzhang also hates this daughter-in-law in his heart, but in the way of being the wife of the late Crown Prince, the mother of a few young imperial grandchildren, that''s why he keeps it." "A big man himself, he can''t act too intolerant in front of Zhu Yuanzhang!" Zhu Yunzhang thought right, a man''s tolerance is a kind of heart, but also a kind of vigor. Mindfulness of the wrist is indispensable, but if you spend your life calculating like this, you won''t achieve anything. Moreover, he is in Zhu Yuanzhang''s mind, is the future Emperor of Ming. An emperor, to know what can be tolerated, what can not be tolerated. The people also have to talk about family harmony, and if there are rumors of discord between the Crown Prince and his stepmother, she can count on you, but you can not be unfilial. If the rumor spreads outside, saying that mother and son are incompatible, then it is really a reputation that will be left behind for ten thousand years. Even if you want to kill her in the future, you have to be unaware of it, and you have to wear mourning and cry for days after her death. Men, it''s hard. Fame, face. At this moment, in the side hall of Fengtian Hall, a middle-aged man whose face could not be seen too clearly, respectfully prostrated himself at Zhu Yuanzhang''s feet. "By His Majesty''s decree, I have placed men in the homes of Marquis Jiangxia, Marquis Dingyuan, Marquis Dongping, Duke of Song, Marquis Puning, etc........." A series of people''s names and titles from the kneeling middle-aged man''s mouth, he said that all of the representative characters in the Huaixi martial arts group of the founding of the Great Ming, each of them is full of war heroes and meritorious deeds. And these people, but also almost all on the same front, once received the late Prince sheltered grace. Sitting on the dragon chair, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face at the moment does not have half a point in front of Zhu Yunyun when the kindness, but like a squinting eyes napping, about to wake up the tiger. "Where is Lan Yu''s family? The Ying Guo Gong family? And the Chang family?" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly asked softly. The middle-aged official said without hesitation, "There are also." Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and hooked his hand, and the man hurriedly knelt forward. Zhu Yuanzhang leaned down in the dragon chair, almost to his ear, "From tomorrow onwards, the affairs of these people must be reported! No matter how big or small!" "I understand!" "Go!" Zhu Yuanzhang finished with a wave of his hand. The official kowtowed three times and stood up, slowly retreating back. Zhu Yuanzhang was once again left alone in the side hall, he picked up a zhangbiao to take a look at it, and then threw it aside again. Then his deep eyes looked at the warm sunlight outside the window with a thoughtful expression. "Let''s see if you people are really loyal or if you''re thinking of climbing up the ladder!" As an emperor born from a reckless background, rising in the chaotic world has seen too many yu yu mei gui sinister trickery, Zhu Yuanzhang is a particularly insecure person. So after becoming emperor, his ears and eyes were all over the world. Today he called in the dark guards that are better than the brocade guards, is to see, these Huaixi martial arts group of nobles, whether they will be loyal to their grandson. If they were true and bent on getting Zhu Yun Yun to the throne, even if they had speculative hearts, it was nothing. But if they had one thing on the surface and one thing behind their backs, then Zhu Yuanzhang would have to make a move to kill someone. Then Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, walked to the desk Zhu Yunzhang used, smiled slightly and said, "Silly grandson, grandpa help you to see who in the end can be used and who can''t be used!" People should not see the Sister, please peace and assume that it is the Qing Dynasty. Many things in the Qing Palace are off the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty also more or less with the shadow of the Yuan Dynasty. After the Qing Dynasty entered the customs and established itself in Beijing, the rules of the palace were roughly similar to those of the Ming Dynasty. In Guanwai, the Qing empress still sleeps on the fire kang, right, but also fell in the cradle to shake it, right. The thing about etiquette is that it blends in with each other. Chapter 57 Conspiracy Night, the empty hall is very quiet, only Zhu Yunyun writing pen, and Zhu Yuanzhang flipping folders sound. Today only a few moments of leisure, in the East Palace out after Zhu Yunyun by the Chinese scholar Liu Sango and Hanlin scholar Fang Xiaoru, taught an afternoon of history. Mainly learning for the former dynasty of the gains and losses of the Great Yuan, Chinese people are very good at absorbing lessons, while deeply reflective people. Especially the readers of this era, they can always make up for the shortcomings of the previous dynasty in this dynasty, so that it can not become the shortcomings of the current dynasty of Daming political affairs. In their narrations, Zhu Yun Yun also saw another side of Dayuan. Although only ninety years of national fortune, and in the end of the dynasty in the world people are not bored with the starving people in all directions, but there is also a good side. Liu Sango and Fang Xiaoru, two people, is in accordance with the standard prince education, to educate Zhu Yunyun. A qualified emperor, the heart can not be biased. A qualified emperor, the heart can not be radical, not to mention biased, regardless of any problem, see the bad side at the same time, but also to see the good side, and to be recognized, praised. Such an emperor will not be stubborn and arrogant. In the Yuan Dynasty, commerce was developed, especially maritime trade, and the ports along the coast were inhabited by merchants from all over the world. Whites, Persians, even blacks. Sea trade, which began in the Song Dynasty, reached its peak in the Yuan Dynasty, when Chinese silk, tea, porcelain and other goods were distributed to the world through vast fleets of ships. Cultural tolerance and diversity coexisted, especially in folk culture, opera and literature. And before Yuan Chengzong, the political situation in Dayuan was still relatively stable, and the first few generations of Yuan emperors, actively close to the Han culture. But from the time after Yuan Chengzong, the center of the Yuan dynasty fell into infighting, with emperors and powerful ministers killing each other, and ministers and ministers being incompatible with each other. The emperor leaned towards Han culture, which offended the old aristocracy of the Mongol Yuan. Han culture, that is, the centralized monolithic culture, the world''s affairs of the emperor alone to say, while the Mongolian Yuan still remains a large number of tribal forms and power. The centralized culture also made the emperor more inclined to use Han Confucian ministers, which also touched the interests of the Mongolian Yuan aristocracy even more. Therefore, Dayuan was completely turning back history in the middle and late periods. And although the trade and commerce of Dayuan was developed, but the tax of Dayuan were fixed tax, all wrapped up in the hands of the colorful tax officials, the local merchants were rich, and then produce a large number of land annexation, and these people collusion between business and the government, do not pay taxes at all, to the central government finances to bring great damage. At the same time, due to the lack of control of the central government of Dayuan over the localities, it also led to the centrifugal separation of these powerful families from the imperial court, and even open rebellion. For example, the Pu family of Quanzhou in Fujian Province, a family that had settled in Quanzhou since the Tang Dynasty and was descended from Persians, held Quanzhou''s economy through maritime trade, and also held local power at the end of the Yuan Dynasty, with tens of thousands of Persians in their hands, comprising an army of tans. Quanzhou had been an important source of finance at the end of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty. Later, for the sake of interests, these Tibetans also started to fight against the Yuan Dynasty when the world was in great turmoil, and had the ambition of annexing the whole Fujian Province at the same time as they caused trouble to one side. They were later suppressed by the Yuan''s Fujian Pingzhang Yan Duobuhua, but what the Yuan got was the dilapidated Quanzhou harbor, which needed time to recover. The Po family was killed by Yan Duobuhua, then by Chen Youding, one of the three loyalists of Fujian, and finally by Zhu Yuanzhang, and their direct lineage was cut off. And their Po family''s side branch was also Zhu Yuanzhang engraved in the sin of the people on the record, strictly prohibit them from studying to be an official, not allowed to participate in the examination. The reason why Zhu Yuanzhang so hate them, in addition to the Po family ruined Quanzhou, but also because this family has extremely disgusting black history. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. The Persian Pu family settled in Quanzhou in the Tang Dynasty and made their fortune in the Song Dynasty. At the end of the Southern Song Dynasty, Bo Yan led the Mongol army to the south, and the Pu family tried to kill the young Emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty in order to please their Mongolian masters. Later, the Southern Song ministers realized that they had escaped, but in anger, the Pu family killed nearly 3,000 members of the Zhao-Song royal family and the Southern Song ministers in the city of Quanzhou. It can be said that from the beginning to the end of the dynasty, the failure to form a stable, qualified and effective regime, and the failure to form a strong centralized power was one of the major root causes of the demise of the Yuan. Even if we think about it, this reason was on top of the land annexation. In addition, although the culture was prosperous, it must be said that it was also a kind of sad prosperity. A large number of Han Confucians were not utilized, so the only way to lament the darkness of the dynasty was to create art. The Great Yuan was plagued by both natural and man-made disasters, and was also unpopular. The darkness of the government, the annexation of land, the excessive power of local ministers, and the difficulty of control by the central government all contributed to the downfall of the Yuan Dynasty. Liu Sango and Fang Xiaoru''s teaching is to let Zhu Yunyun recognize these things, and at the same time and some of the policies of the dynasty, some of the policies of the previous dynasty compared with each other. Zhu Yunyun originally came from the later generations of the education system, the ability to reflect on a very strong, insightful and often cited a three. Who doesn''t like smart students? The two Hanlin scholars caught him and taught him a lot. If Zhu Yuanzhang did not stop, I''m afraid that the darkness will not be dismissed. However, Zhu Yunzhang didn''t have any relaxation in his coursework because he was a modern soul. Although he wasn''t very educated, he still remembered what his teachers said when he was studying at that time. His history teacher once said that although the Qing Dynasty was not popular, there was one point that must also be recognized, it did not have a dim king. If you analyze the Qing emperors according to the manager''s point of view, most of them were qualified. This is because before they became emperors, they all went through a rigorous education, hard study, for the successive dynasties have a deep understanding of the gains and losses, in the power of the emperor and the heart of the emperor can really achieve centralization, the power of the death grip in the hands. So they took all the ministers and turned them into lackeys. And the emperors of the Ming Dynasty were all more individualistic, they and their ministers shared power with each other, which made the party struggle become one of the factors of the downfall of the Ming Dynasty in the middle and late period. Zhu Yun Yun studied hard not to turn his ministers into lackeys or to become the only dictator in the world. Rather, it was because he had to study if he wanted to realize the ambitions in his heart and to continue the glory of this ancient country. First of all, he must become a qualified emperor in order to become an outstanding emperor, so that he can have the ability and prestige to drive this country, in the right direction. (All of the above is water, haha) "The shortcomings of the two tax laws of the Dayuan, the local acres of land books are mixed, the local big families arbitrarily annexed land without recording, only the poor small family''s field. In the long run, taxes are added to the poor people, making the people lose their homes ........" Zhu Yun Yun bit the tip of his pen and wrote on the paper attentively about the insights from today''s lecture. Like writing a thesis, squeezing out one word at a time. This thing can''t be fooled, the two gentlemen are going to read it tomorrow. And those two smelly and hard readers, can not care if you are not the king of Wu, the coursework is not well written, counting up a little face is not given. In their words, your father, the crown prince was subjected to Mr. Ruler, you more what? Suddenly, the light in front of him brightened, Zhu Yunzhang looked up, Zhu Yuanzhang is smilingly looking at him. "Royal grandfather, you finished reading the zhang folders?" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. "Da Sun, are you tired!" Zhu Yuan put the candle flame down and laughed. Zhu Yunzhang nodded and sighed with a bitter smile, "Tired!" "No matter how tired I am, I am not as tired as farming!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed twice, "Although the readers are sometimes not things, but their learning we have to learn, especially these learning of ruling the country. Fighting the world rely on military generals, ruling the country rely on civil servants. An emperor who has no learning at all cannot be a good emperor!" Zhu Yun Yun suddenly smiles, blinking his eyes and laughing, "Imperial grandfather, you don''t have much learning either, but you are also a good emperor!" "That''s because your grandfather is walking on thin ice and being careful." Zhu Yuanzhang picks up Zhu Yunzhang''s writing and looks at it, "Well, our great grandson''s writing is good!" Said Zhu Yuanzhang, the wrinkles on his face all opened up with a smile, "In the afternoon, after your class was over, two Hanlin scholars praised you in front of us. Haha, Da Sun, you gave grandpa a long face!" The pride and self-satisfaction in his words, just like an old man who has taught his grandchildren well. Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "Grandpa, grandchildren don''t just learn for you either, but for our Daming." "Good!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Well said, learning for our Ming. Ambitious!" Casually, sitting next to Zhu Yunzhang, "These days study tired, every day to learn late at night. There is nothing you want, rare, with the royal grandfather said!" Zhu Yunyun think, opened his mouth and said, "Grandpa, stay in the palace every day is not interesting, tomorrow we go out of the palace to walk around to go?" "We thought it was a big deal. Okay, tomorrow we''ll go out for a walk around the palace!" At this moment, the royal hall is full of grandchildren''s affection. But in this deep palace, affection is a luxury, more rare things. The only thing that is eternal is the calculations of people and their calculations, in the East Palace where Zhu Yun resides. A dark shadow looked at the two sleeping princesses, then bypassed the dozing eunuchs on night duty and quietly entered Zhu Yunyun''s study room. After a while, the dark shadow once again tiptoed out and walked into the middle of the east palace garden. "Eunuch Shuangxi?" The dark shadow spoke. Shuangxi, who had been knocked unconscious by Zhu Yunyun''s slap, came out in a dark corner and asked, "It''s done!" "It''s done!" "Go back and wait for the Queen to reward you!" Chapter 58: True Colors Revealed The wind blew the tops of the willow trees, and the branches and leaves competed for slenderness. Along both sides of the Daming Lake outside Yingtianfu, there are ancient trees as thick as a man''s arm. In summer, the green leaves gently sway in the wind, and underneath the green leaves, the shade of the trees blocks out the sunlight. Walking in the forest under the trees, the body''s dry heat was driven away empty indescribable refreshing. The south side of a line of people slowly came, the leader is an old man, beside the young master, and then after the five big and thick long followers. This is exactly out of the palace for a stroll Zhu Yunzhang and Zhu Yuanzhang, the master and the two smilingly walk in the forest road, the side is the sparkling slightly rippled Daming Lake, occasionally a group of ducks quacking fly over, landing on the water surface to play with each other. This kind of natural scenery makes one''s body refreshed and at the same time, one''s mood is also very comfortable. "Grandpa, ducks!" Zhu Yunyun called out as he pointed at the two twittering ducks on the water. Under this kind of beautiful scenery, he naturally did not have some calculations in his heart, some teenagers'' true feelings, besides, even in his last life, he was very young, but was just out of the university campus years. "Duck?" Zhu Yuanzhang looked over there suspiciously. "Why don''t you catch a few and let''s eat roast duck!" Zhu Yunzhang laughed. Snapping, a popping chestnut was received on his head. Zhu Yuanzhang grinned and cursed, "Which the hell is a duck? That''s a mandarin duck, our stupid grandson!" The original is a mandarin duck, no wonder the hair is so beautiful! Zhu Yunyun was originally a child growing up in the city, and in this life grew up in the deep palace, it is not strange to recognize the wrong. "Yes have to come out to walk around, enjoy the blessings are enjoying the sin, ducks can see wrong!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed straight gasping, "boy, fortunately today there is no historian, or give you a mark, you will lose adults!" "Such a big lake, it''s a pity not to raise ducks!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "Weekdays also do not need to feed, let them eat some small fish and shrimp in the lake, we can eat duck eggs, but also can eat ducks, how good!" "One person did say this!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled with his hands behind his back. "Who is it?" Zhu Yunzhang was a little curious. "Your grandmother!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with some sadness, then his eyes saw an old man wearing a straw hat by the river, smiled and said, "Someone is fishing, go over and take a look!" This old man, said that he accompanied me out of the palace for a stroll, after coming out he was happier than me! Zhu Yun Yun mentally spat out a sentence and hurriedly followed quickly. The two of them were happy, but those guards surrounded them as if they were enemies. "Hey, I say!" Zhu Yuanzhang walked up to the angler, the other party was an old man wearing a straw hat, the two were about the same, Zhu Yuanzhang changed his tone, "Older brother, how many have you caught?" The other person turned his head and smiled, his beard and eyebrows are white, his mouth is missing two incisors, but his voice is loud and clear, "It''s not bad, I got half a basket in one morning!" Zhu Yunyun was curious, shaking the grass basket in the water plants, inside the live fish of different sizes flopping and splashing a splash. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. "That''s quite a lot hey!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled, and said to the old man, "Enough for a family?" "Will will ba ba ba!" The old man smiled, "My family has several grandchildren, and half of them eat poor old men, one more than the other can eat! Just these ....." As he was talking, the bamboo fishing pole suddenly shook. Zhu Yuanzhang laughed like a child, "Old brother, there are fish!" "Stop it for a moment!" The old man chided nonchalantly. A few guards instantly turned pale and grimaced, with the intention of insulting their lord and wanting to hack the old man to death under their swords. However, Zhu Yuanzhang was not angry and annoyed, and Zhu Yunzhang looked at each other with a silly grin. Only the Zhu Yuanzhang who left the palace and came down from the dragon chair is the real Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yunzhang looked at his smile and felt some pain for this old man who was dedicated and careful for the sake of the country. Is he happy? He may not have been happy when he was the emperor, but he must be happy now. The fish that bites seems to be very big, the old man with missing teeth clutches the fishing rod and pulls half a day without pulling up, baring his teeth. Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t hold back any longer, "Let''s do it!" Said a big hand push, almost pushed the old man into the lake, and then both arms force, stabbing and pulling the fish out of the water. "Big fish! Big fish!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. "Emperor ..... Grandpa!" Zhu Yunzhang also laughed, "What a big fish!" The fish caught was more than half a meter long, with scales that carried a translucent luster, and was alive and kicking in the grass. "Chub!" As if the fish was caught by him, Zhu Yuanzhang laughed a little smugly. "Hey, it''s this one again!" The old man with missing teeth, however, seemed a bit dissatisfied, casually throwing the fish in the basket and continuing to hang earthworms on the hook. "Old brother, is the chub still bad?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked, "This fish is stewed with cabbage and tofu, milky white soup, but it''s bright and fresh?" "You don''t know!" The old man with missing teeth threw his hook into the lake and smiled, "My family''s eldest grandson''s daughter-in-law, gave me a great grandson!" The old man looked smug, "I want to catch some carp for her to make soup for her milk!" "Why don''t you just go to the market and buy some? Why bother?" Zhu Yun Yun laughed. "The little man looks like he''s not married, he can''t live." The old man with missing teeth bristled, "The fish in the marketplace doesn''t taste as good as the fish in Daming Lake!" Being snubbed for a sentence, Zhu Yunzhang smiled. However, he saw that Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was no longer smiling and he was looking at himself with some dissatisfaction. Zhu Yunzhang looked at his own body, there is nothing wrong ah! When he wanted to speak, Zhu Yuanzhang had already walked away with his hands behind his back. "Grandpa! What''s wrong?" Zhu Yunzhang caught up. "His mother, he also heavy grandchildren? You see to his beauty?" Zhu Yuanzhang disdainfully said, "Teeth are gone, still heavy grandchildren!" Ha, Zhu Yunzhang got it. At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang''s expression is exactly the same as his grandfather in his previous life, who always urged him to hurry up and get married on a blind date. And he expressed deep hostility towards those old men and women who held their children out to show off every day. "You have to hurry!" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly turned back, "Da Sun, you have to hurry!" Said, and then thought, "Hold on tight, we''ll see the last generation before we die." "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunzhang understands what he means and laughs, "Grandchildren don''t even have a daughter-in-law, where can I give you a great-grandson?" Zhu Yuanzhang big hand patted his head, "Look at this memory of ours! Liao Yong!" "In!" Liao Yong in the guards rushed forward. "Go back to the palace to go, tell Guo Ning Fei, we want to choose a daughter-in-law for the eldest grandson, and then open up the door to see whose family has a similar age, dignified and beautiful girl." "Yes!" Liao Yong smiled and turned around. There is no freedom of marriage in this era, free love is out of the question. Find what kind of have to recognize, and because of etiquette must also respect each other. Besides, Zhu Yunyun also arrived at the age of marriage, every morning is suffocated to wake up, the body has been ready to fight. Zhu Yunyun approached Lord Zhu Yuanzhang and laughed, "Master, you have to pick a good one for your grandson!" "Take a wife and marry a virtuous man!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a straight face, "We will definitely pick a virtuous wife for you." Saying that, he also whispered and smiled, "Great grandson likes beauty? Don''t worry, you won''t get any less!" After saying that, the smile on his face appeared again, "Our eldest grandson is going to get married, this day is really not anti-mixing!" Afterwards, he turned his head to look at the old man with missing teeth who was still fishing on the bank, "Bah, we''re going to have a great grandson too, why are you so proud of yourself? Hmph!" Chapter 59 A Day in the Capital Vivid people''s lives, more than the cold and cautious text on the folders can reflect the public sentiment of this era. Zhu Yuanzhang from the reckless, Zhu Yunzhang has a restless soul, the two men in the city outside the city shop for a long time. A moment to go to the grain store to see the price of rice, through the price of rice will be able to know the two years of the real fall harvest, the capital rice prices a little more expensive, a stone of rice to a hang Hongwu Tongbao, about eight money silver. A stone of rice is almost one hundred and twenty pounds, at this time a catty and sixteen two. Combined with today''s prices, Zhu Yunzhang thought that this price is quite okay. While Zhu Yuanzhang felt slightly cheaper, grain cheap hurt farmers, food harvest makes the price cheaper, on the contrary, not much good for the people who planted the land. And went to the cloth and silk store satin manor to look at, keep warm think beautiful, people eat enough to have money in their pockets to think about how to dress, and shopkeeper chat a few words, the two years of the capital to buy silk is indeed more people. However, most of them are rich and powerful family, the people can only bear to buy some when they marry. The treasurer of the silk manor, obviously a rich merchant but wearing coarse cloth clothes, some helplessness between words, said that if the imperial court allows merchants to wear silk as well, then this business will be better. Zhu Yun Yun really afraid of the old man on the spot to let people kill the silk merchants, not allowed to wear silk merchants, this is the old man after the founding of the law. I did not expect the master did not get angry, just not salty, said the emperor, although the master said that you do not wear, but privately you are not less wear these treacherous businessmen. The people of the world are suffering, you wear gold with silver, the people see how to think. Rich people, hidden in the home they know on it, all over the world to show what? If the whole world see, all learn to go to the business, who fucking planting. Zhu Yunyun dumbfounded, the old man cute. This old man is probably the most important emperor of the past and present on agriculture, he in his heart stubbornly believe that the most beneficial to the country, the most people can live peacefully in the occupation, is planting. However, although it is out to skulk, but the world is clear all learning. The old man''s words and actions always reflected a wealth of experience in governing the country, as well as the philosophy of life. Zhu Yun Yun accompanied the old master like a good boy, carefully memorizing his insights and reasoning in his mind. This action of his was seen by Zhu Yuanzhang, who also secretly nodded his head. The old man likes obedient and studious children, smart talent should be used in the right place old people are only happy. Then the master and the two in the city to stroll around, lively place to go, the old man in a good mood, only in the widow Wang diagonal street, looks some face unhappy. In the afternoon, those hook bar restaurant began to open, every now and then a few scholar, or look at the rich and powerful businessmen, in this place. The street is full of rouge fragrance, let the heart itch. Draped in a light veil of the age of women, holding a round fan made of silk, lazily sitting on the second floor window sill, half cover the pretty face to the passers-by want to say still shy. And those who stand by the door of the half-aged women, is bold eyes, the handkerchief in the hand can not stop wiping the head, does not exist in the sweat, revealing half of the white as jade-like smooth arm. Yingtian City has been the ancient capital of six dynasties since ancient times, the land of smoke and powder. The singing and dancing boats on the Qinhuai River shuttled day and night with lights. Those are all famous artists, ordinary people easily can not go. The women on the boat are all poetry, calligraphy, zither and painting at their fingertips, entertaining the literati. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. And the widow of this Wang diagonal street is more direct some, the girls in the courtyard are to color people, in other arts and crafts is not outstanding, occasionally some talent, but is the xiao sound and so on. This kind of old business simply never, there is a need, there is a market. As long as there are still men in the world, this business can continue. Zhu Yuanzhang old man cursed, what hurt the wind, the world trend is declining. People who come here for pleasure are all fed up and don''t know how much they weigh. Zhu Yun is to see the enjoyment, the eyes fell on a red sleeve building on the second floor window, the beautiful woman on the body hehehe straight smile. Is to see the addiction, but do not know a pair of big hands a cover his eyes. Zhu Yuanzhang while covering his eyes, while pulling him forward, mouth still chanting, "big Sun, can not see. These vixens are not good things, turn around when you get married, grandpa will pick you some dainty big beauties, better than this!" "Goryeo side sent women are also quite good, turn around before you get married, grandpa give you a few." It was not until he walked out of the street that his eyes were loosened by Zhu Yuanzhang. Zhu Yunzhang is curious, "Grandpa, since you don''t like to be in these smoky alleys, wouldn''t it be fine to directly decree a ban?" Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head and laughed bitterly, "When the emperor can not control everything, control the sky and land also control people this. Men who do not cheat, this thing is banned, how many people scolded your grandfather?" In fact, there is a point that the old man did not say, Yingtian Qinhuai River, Yangzhou, Suzhou, Hangzhou and other places in the fireworks, every year will pay a lot of cash taxes to the government, which is not small money. For example, now an ordinary boat on the Qinhuai River, the annual license money is as high as fifty taels of cash silver or so, and a courtyard is as high as one hundred taels. If it is those famous artists, and those higher level private clubs ..... No, it is the teahouse, the license money is even more. This is not only a tax issue, in the eyes of the Ming courtiers, this is an industry about people''s livelihood. Every night the Qinhuai River is brightly lit, with a steady stream of passing boats, and the entertainment industry can often lead to local employment. Hawkers sold food, daily necessities, and rouge and powder. Farmers carrying their own fresh vegetables, fishermen''s fish and shrimp, as well as sedan chair bearers and carriage owners, they all have income and income. If it is really rough cut, not to mention the Qinhuai River and the hooker restaurant girls, guests have no place to go. Is relying on these people to live in other industries, are going to fall. Moreover, this thing can''t be cut cleanly. This kind of business goes underground, not only is it a loss of tax revenue for the local government, but the management is also inconvenient and the security is not cheap. (bianyi) Therefore, modern people are not qualified to laugh at the ancients, because everything now is based on the cleverness and experience of the ancients. But the old man''s smile in the next street, suddenly solidified, and even became a bit hideous. Next to the Widow Wang diagonal street in the smoke bag alley, in front of a seemingly ordinary residential house, but there are many stout men looking east and west, some like lookout. There were constantly men of all colors, cheerfully going in. But there are also constantly people hanging their heads disheartened out, and there are even people in the door, squatting in the corner bawling. For these people, the lookout of the men to persuade, and then either help to send away, or reach out to let the carriage sedan chair parked at the street corner over, they give money, let the downcast people sit and leave. Zhu Yun Yun, who had driven a net car in his last life, was naturally no stranger to this kind of place. "Da Sun, do you know what this place is?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s words carried a murderous aura. Zhu Yunzhang whispered, "Gambling house!" "Come here!" Zhu Yuanzhang beckoned, Liao Ming immediately stepped forward, "Master, what are your orders?" "Check, who ate the leopard''s guts to open this in the capital city, check for us!" Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth, "How dare you do a business that wreaks havoc on people, you''re really not afraid of death!" "It''s over, someone''s head is going to fall to the ground!" Zhu Yunzhang thought to himself. The old master is still tolerant and understanding of the smoky alley. But it seems that the gambling house is abhorrent. Liao Ming nodded in response and turned back to give a few orders to a warrior, who flew off. Zhu Yuanzhang kept his face gloomy, seemingly with no intention of continuing to skulk around. "Grandpa, calm down." Zhu Yunzhang advised, "You have said that the Emperor cannot control the sky and the earth, the world is too big, there is always a place that cannot be controlled. The world is too big, there is always not afraid to die, you say is not it!" "But not because the world is too big to pipe over and not care." Zhu Yuanzhang squarely said, "Just like, just like ........." Zhu Yun Yun interface laughed, "Just like the grandson reading, Han Zhaolie Emperor, do not take the good small but not do!" "On this reasoning!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Our big Sun reading reading good!" Said, suddenly nose movement, "what flavor, so fragrant?" Chapter 60 tasteless Zhu Yun Yun also smelled, the flavor is particularly fragrant. The source of the aroma is a small restaurant that does not even have a signboard, although there is no signboard without a front, but with a smoky fire, the most vivid angry child. Two large iron pots at the entrance of the small store, gurgling open, hot with a tantalizing aroma. People in this era are generally two meals, this time is the second half of the meal. The small restaurant is filled with open-chested men pushing cups and swapping cups, eating and drinking. The burly shopkeeper, from time to time carrying a chopper from the back of the kitchen poked his head out, and familiar with the old customers to tell jokes. The bright boss''s wife is not shy, right in her own store hand serving food to clean up the dishes, a half-grown child at the door is a small fellow, a clean towel on the shoulders, smiling and selling. Life is like this, the world of smoke and mirrors is roughly like this. Just like the latter day Zhu Yun Yun often go to the fast food restaurant, get used to the taste there, and the boss boss lady mixed well, even if it is a big hotel do not want to go. Seeing a line of people over, the little fellow smiled and ran two steps quickly, nodded and greeted. "Master, are you dining?" As soon as the little fellow opened his mouth, Zhu Yuanzhang instantly smiled with a frown on his face, as the other party''s words carried a Huai sound. Yingtian City was the capital city of the Ming Dynasty, and more than half of the officials and dignitaries in the Ming Dynasty from Zhu Yuanzhang downwards were all Huai people who came from the grass. There is a poem that says, "The short clothes on the horse are all Chu guests, and the high buns in the city are all Huai people. Therefore, since Zhu Yuanzhang built the capital of Yingtianfu, there were more people from the Huai land in the city, especially from their hometown of Huaxi, and many of them dragged their families to the flowery world of Yingtianfu to make a living. Thus, Zhu Yuanzhang''s words also took on the accent of his hometown, "What all is there to eat?" "Master, we''re from the same hometown! My family is from Huaixi!" The little fellow smiled even more, wiped a table again and again, replaced the clean tea, stood on the side and laughed, "Today our little store has fresh river fish and shrimp from the lake outside the city, and pig''s jowl snatched from the market in the morning." Said the little fellow with a low voice and a smile, "There are also a few big black dogs sent from the countryside manor, and the chef in charge of my small shop is my old uncle, an authentic Dingyuan County handicraft!" "That''s dog meat in the pot, right?" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Come two pounds of fattened ones, and make a pot of wine." He said, looking at Zhu Yunzhang, "Da Sun, what are you eating?" "Dog meat!" Zhu Yunyun heart funny, "This is if the later life of that what theists know, not scolded to death?" He loved dogs and had raised dogs when he was a child in his previous life. He wouldn''t take the initiative to eat dog meat, but if others did, he didn''t think he was qualified to stop them. Besides, most people are against eating those pet dogs, as for the most obedient and docile field dogs few people pay attention to. However, if someone in this era said that this thing could not be eaten, he was afraid that he would not be cursed to death, but would be beaten to death. Moreover, the Huai Di had a long tradition in food. "The dog''s head from Dingyuan County, that''s famous in all of Huaixi." Zhu Yuanzhang continued to laugh, "Back when your grandfather we were traveling as a monk, those rich wealthy old men at the head of the city, got up in the morning just to eat meat and drink morning wine, haha!" "At that time, we thought, if we could live like that in our old age, with wine and meat. Tsk, I wouldn''t do it for an emperor!" Zhu Yun Yun laughed, "Grandchildren can eat anything!" Said, paused, "Grandpa, meat can''t always eat, too oily, you''re old, light is the main!" Zhu Yuanzhang disdainfully said, "Don''t listen to those imperial doctors nonsense, eating meat can still be wrong?" Said, waved his hand, "men do not eat meat, white in the world!" The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. Probably, only with his favorite grandson, Zhu Yuanzhang can be so true to himself. Not long after, the little fellow brought up the ordered meal. Apart from the dog meat, Zhu Yunzhang also ordered a pot of braised small river fish. Fresh river fish with sauce and soy sauce soup, smothered in an iron pot for a while. When the pot is sprinkled with minced garlic, green onions and coriander, a bite down without biting, a suck will only be left with the thorns. If you use the red soup to soak up the crystallized rice, a meal of three bowls is no problem. "Da Sun, eat!" Zhu Yuanzhang ate and drank beautifully, this was the flavor of his hometown. On the side, the guards who were pretending to be long attendants had already begun to feast. Either grabbing with their hands, or pulling out a small knife and cutting with a knife, eating that is called an enjoyable. Zhu Yuanzhang was holding a wine cup, with a big smile on his face, "Good boy, eat vigorously!" Said, to Liao Ming whispered, "Back then, before crossing the river to fight Yingtianfu, we and your grandfather, one person gnawed a dog leg, drink a bowl of old wine. Then carrying a knife rushed in the forefront, Yingtianfu that Mongolian Daru Huachu, was your grandfather a knife cut under the horse." Under a good mood, Zhu Yuanzhang''s tone was easygoing, but his eyebrows were full of the jingoism of that year. Liao Ming''s grandfather and uncle were both naval generals under Zhu Yuanzhang, Duke Liao Yongan of Chu has always been a pioneer in water warfare, and then when fighting Zhang Shicheng, he was captured in a trap. In the face of Zhang Shicheng''s high-ranking officials and generous salaries did not move, and finally died of hunger strike in the prison. When the news of his death reached Yingtianfu, Zhu Yuanzhang was so pained that he personally set up a grave to honor the temple of the meritorious ministers. After defeating Zhang Shicheng, Zhu Yuanzhang personally found Liao Yongan''s body and transported it back to Yingtian for burial and worship. Later generations will probably only remember that Zhu Yuanzhang killed countless meritorious officials, but have selectively forgotten that if he was really a brutal and narrow-minded person, how could he win the love and support of so many good men in the world. Hearing the emperor reminisce about the past, Liao Ming was moved. The seven-foot man couldn''t help but weep on the spot, excited. "Old master, I am useless to only be able to serve as a palace city guard under the remaining shade of my grandfathers." Liao Ming whispered, "Old master, the next time there is an expedition, please let me follow the army and be a good Daming man like my grandfathers!" "Hehe, you''re a big old man still drooling horse urine!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and scolded, then sighed slightly, "We''re old too, it''s your young ones'' world from now on. It''s no problem if you want to fight and make a name for yourself, follow your third master in the future and be a good soldier!" The guards looked at Zhu Yunzhang with burning eyes, they followed Zhu Yuanzhang every day, more informed than the foreign ministers, naturally they knew who the future monarch would be. "We are old, and those old generals of the Great Ming are also old. In the future, this capable military generals, we still need to rely on you to promote them!" Zhu Yuanzhang whispered to Zhu Yunzhang. This kind of hint has been given more than once, this time Zhu Yunzhang didn''t know what to say. These days he helped Zhu Yuanzhang read the zhangbiao every day, and there were more and more small reports about the military generals and lords in those secret reports from the brocade guards. These Daming''s military generals are also really unlike, relying on the merits of the year''s birth and death, private embezzlement of property, private storage of armor and crossbows, and even instructed the family slaves to sell private salt. The good man of the year, gradually became a worm of the Ming, let people regret at the same time, but also deeply disgusted. Ask yourself, Zhu Yuanzhang is very harsh on the civil officials, the salary of the civil officials of the Ming Dynasty to support their families are enough. And for these meritorious officials, often rewarded tens of thousands of acres of land, gold and silver property is countless, but they are still not satisfied. At this time, a brocade-clothed guard came at a quick pace. The emperor and grandson of the emperor is not a simple matter, the master and grandson where to go, in addition to the people on the surface, there are a bunch of people behind in the dark to pass the news. The brocade guards walked to Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, bowed his head and said, "Master, check it out ...." "Speak to your Third Master!" Zhu Yuanzhang seemed to be somewhat unwilling to listen. The brocade guards walked over to Zhu Yunzhang again and lowered their voices, "Third Master, just now we have found out that the person behind that gambling house is the Marquis of Jiangxia!" Marquis Jiangxia! Zhou Dexing. This person was Zhu Yuanzhang''s childhood hairdresser, and after Zhu Yuanzhang became Guo Zixing''s son-in-law, the first time he brought his hometown sons and daughters to join him. Although this person''s name ability is not as big as Xu Da and others, but the title is one of the twenty-four marquis of the founding of the country, there is the credit for the pacification of the land of Fujian, visible in the heart of Zhu Yuanzhang''s weight. But it is such a great marquis of Ming, actually open the gambling house business behind the scenes. "Checked out?" Zhu Yunzhang opened his mouth and asked, "This is not a small matter, to check carefully!" "Checked clearly, it''s the trade of the Marquis of Jiangxia''s family, it''s Zhou Ji''s trade." Zhou Ji, Zhou Dexing''s eldest son. It is the inner court guard foreman of the Forbidden City, usually stationed at the junction of the deep palace and the outer court. Zhu Yunzhang looked up, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was appalling. "Eating imperial salaries and having millions of properties at home, actually doing this kind of business, really insatiable!" Zhu Yunzhang was also indignant in his heart, "Virtuous and corrupt!" With such an episode, this meal is no fun to eat. Hastily eaten, is ready to return to the palace, the long street side, two or three secret guards and ran quickly, look eager. Zhu Yunyun heart thumped, "another accident!" Chapter 61 Calamity "What happened?" Zhu Yun Yun quickly walked over and opened his mouth. The running dark guard stops and slightly lowers his head, "Third master, Fuzhou eight hundred miles of emergency, Fu River breaks its mouth. The Ministry of Household, Ministry of Public Works several adults, waiting for the old master!" (Jiangxi, Jiangxi during the Hongwu years a total of seven times a mega flood, here is the family words, the point in time is not right, can not be used as a reference. (Wow, and water a few words, haha.) Jiangxi flooded again, Zhu Yunzhang was shocked in his heart. As being cultivated by Zhu Yuanzhang as the Crown Prince, the daily study is not only those Confucianism and the learned history of ruling the country, but also the mountains and rivers, geography and other things. Jiangxi territory has many rivers, dozens of river breaks in the Yuan Dynasty, resulting in hundreds of thousands of people homeless. Looking at the autumn harvest, the flood came, and can make the Ministry of Household and Ministry of Industry waiting to see the Emperor, must not be small. Zhu Yunzhang turned back, only to see Zhu Yuanzhang came in stride, asked not even ask what is the matter, directly to the side guards said, "Prepare the horse, back to the palace!" A moment ago, the grandchildren were still in the folk leisurely stroll, but now the two turned on the horse and hoofed it. On the back of the horse Zhu Yuanzhang''s spine is straight, and his face is like sunken water. Entering the palace without even changing their clothes, the two hurriedly stepped into Fengtian Hall. At the moment in the temple, Fu Youwen, Ministry of Household, Ministry of Public Works, Xia Xiang, Zhang Heng, Chinese Minister Liu Sango and other dozen of ministers, has been anxious into a hot pot of ants. Seeing the two masters come in, hurriedly kowtowed. "Ministers and other ........" "Get up!" Zhu Yuanzhang sat down on the dragon chair and commanded, "Give a seat to a few love ministers and serve us tea." With that, he said to Zhu Yunzhang, "Da Sun, stand beside us!" "Yes!" Zhu Yunzhang answered and stood at Zhu Yuanzhang''s side. "Your Majesty!" Fu Youwen, the Minister of Revenue, blanched and said in a trembling voice, "Jiangxi has been experiencing torrential rains for days since May, and the river has been surging for more than two months. Fuzhou eight hundred miles expedited to claim that the stone dike on the south bank of the Fu River breaks, between one day the break has reached more than two hundred feet." Zhu Yun Yun''s brain quickly pondered, Fu River is the second largest river in Jiangxi, more than six hundred miles long, while its watershed area is extremely wide, involving many surrounding many prefectures. Two hundred feet of the break is equal to almost six hundred meters wide, imagine the flood from six hundred meters wide break out, is how shocking. And with the passage of time, the break will only get bigger and bigger, afraid of the northern part of Jiangxi, this year to grain harvest. (Geography is not good, the case is based on the real flooding in the Ming Dynasty adapted) Ministry of Public Works Secretary Xia Xiang also opened his mouth and said, "Fu River breaks, under the jurisdiction of Linchuan, Chongren, Yihuang, Jinxi, Le''an five counties, and next to Jianchang Road, Nancheng, Nanfeng, Xincheng, Guangchang 4 counties, I''m afraid of a lot of bad luck!" Dead silence in the hall, Honghu water a total of nine counties, two states, which involves nearly hundreds of thousands of people, and incalculable property losses. There was no hope for food in these areas, and on top of that the cities, homes and businesses were also finished. On top of that, hundreds of thousands of people had no food to eat, and there might be civil unrest. It was the truth that the people would revolt if they had no food to eat. Even if they don''t rebel, after a flood there is often a large plague that accompanies it. Think about it, don''t dare to think about it. This is Daming, even the best of Daming is not as good as the latter days. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Once the flood came, at this moment, there are already many people who are homeless and displaced, and even starving. Thinking of this, Zhu Yunyun can no longer hold back, "Jiangxi May began to rain, local officials how not to report? These days look around the folding, are a piece of the good things, yesterday to Ganzhou in the official document, the royal grandfather also wrote, Jiangxi disaster, be sure to sympathize with the people. Fuzhou Road officials, is this compassionate?" The ministers looked at each other and busily rose, "I am guilty ......." "What are your sins? We are talking about Jiangxi now!" Zhu Yun opened his mouth, "That Fuzhou''s officials just eight hundred miles to report an emergency, can there be a disposal program!" Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango first glanced at Zhu Yuanzhang, then said to Zhu Yunzhang, "Back to your highness, Fuzhou government Zhang Shan asked the court to send relief quickly!" "You know you need relief when something goes wrong, and you don''t know to take precautions when nothing goes wrong!" Zhu Yun Yun said angrily, "Hey, he Zhang Shan is really doing a good job as an official!" Seeing Zhu Yun Yun''s face grimacing, his eyes showing killing intent. The courtiers looked at each other and said that this will definitely be another hard to serve, bad to serve monarch in the future. King Wu''s temper and the old emperor are too similar, both have knives in their hearts and are always grinding. Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand clasped the back of the chair, face with a cold smile, "our big Sun is right, but now is not the time to talk about this, the head of one can not escape." Said, Zhu Yuanzhang paused, "You guys predict, nine counties and two states of the victims need how much food!" "My ministers predict that they need around half a million stones, among which there is also salt, medicine and other things!" Squire Zhang Heng said. "I''m afraid it''s not enough!" This was not the time to hide, as the future heir, one had to show his powerful insights on political matters in front of the emperor. Zhu Yunzhang opened his mouth and said to Zhu Yuanzhang, "Imperial grandfather, my grandson has overstepped his bounds!" "No harm done!" Zhu Yuanzhang tensed his face, "You''re old enough to share your grandfather''s worries, just say it!" "Yes!" Zhu Yunzhang said, "Imperial Grandfather, Sun''er thought that these grains are not enough. Immediately is the fall harvest, the people of nine counties this year''s harvest a big flood all finished, now the relief is just the beginning, without the court''s relief, the people winter how to live?" "And after the flood, it also involves next year''s spring production, as well as field clearing, all of which require food. We also need to prevent the spread of epidemics and prevent the victims from making trouble and roaming. How long can half a million stones of grain last?" "How much grain is left in the capital''s granary?" Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t stop nodding and then asked. "Back to Your Majesty, there are still two million stones of grain in the capital city''s large warehouse!" Fu Youwen hesitates, "But, that is the military grain accumulated over the years, the reserve grain, easily cannot be utilized!" This Ming looks at the flourishing world to rise, in fact, is a hundred waste to rise. Taking over this mess from the hands of Da Yuan, the south is fine, but the north because of the years of war, every year to court subsidies. There are also border wars and so on, Daming is also not rich. "Then allocate grain and grass from Jiujiang Wuchang and other places, be quick and urgent!" Zhu Yuanzhang spoke up. "But those two large silos are also military rations!" Fu Youwen paused, "Once they are taken out, if you want to fill them up again, it won''t be three or five years that you can ........" "The people are still waiting for food, can''t care!" Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and paced back and forth, "The people are important, let them eat first!" "I obey!" Jiujiang Wuchang is a major north-south transit road, but also an important military town in the interior. Garrisoned with the most elite troops of the Great Ming, now to use their reserves of military food. "You can let the big families in the state capitals donate grain!" Zhu Yun spoke. He knew that in the feudal era, the local magnates and big families, can build bridges and roads to do good deeds, but seldom relief for the victims, there is a saying that the powers that be to prevent them from buying people''s hearts. However, now can not care, Jiangxi is bordered by Hubei, Wuchang Hanyang side has countless luxury grain merchants. "Imperial grandfather, let them contribute grain, the court can give them recognition." Zhu Yun think about it, "For example, the government gives a title like what a peaceful scholar-gentleman or something like that." "Hmph, don''t even think about it!" Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly, "Grain is their lifeblood, that is to give them officials to do, they will not take it out!" At this time, Xia Xiang, the Minister of Public Works, said, "Your Majesty, in addition to the grain for the relief of the victims, Fuzhou and other places also need silver money for things like repairing the riverbanks and cleaning up the river channels!" Saying this, he looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, "I calculated that it''s about 680,000 taels!" "Give!" Zhu Yuanzhang did not hesitate and said, suddenly frowning, "Is there any more in the Treasury of the Ministry of Revenue?" "There''s still three million silver coins, but that''s a pressed bottom that can''t be moved." Xia Xiang sighed. Daming, now even six hundred thousand dollars of silver can not be taken out? No, but that three million is really a financial reserve, can not be moved lightly. And the border for years of war, military expenditure is as vast as running water. Blue jade won the battle to return to the dynasty in the imminent, and is a sum of silver money reward. (Don''t think three million less, Kang Xi sixty years emperor, only to his son left eight million treasury. Of course, the Qing dynasty salt tax tea tax are the emperor''s private money, not counting the national treasury) "Take as much as you can!" The emperor was hard to be, Zhu Yuanzhang slowly opened his mouth, "No, cut from the palace''s usage and send it to the local people!" Chapter 62 - The Lottery "This 680,000 taels, and only the first batch of relief silver!" "After settling the victims and clearing the fields and acres, there are also houses, livestock, and grain seeds for the victims." "There''s also the river dyke re-fortification and construction." Ministry of Public Works Secretary Xia Xiang looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, carefully said, "Now can still come up with, but at the latest this silver, next year in the spring will be used, from where to allocate this sum, I also ask your majesty to show!" Not when the family does not know the price of firewood and rice, although the Ming Dynasty is large, but the revenue of the state treasury has a clear place to go for each and every thing. Zhu Yun Yun thought in his head, read those zhang zu and detailed table about the tax and finance of Daming. Since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, there have been many wars. The country''s supply of material resources to ensure the military advantage over the Northern Yuan, at the same time, Tubo, Yunnan and other places every year, there are more than a million of military expenditure. Zhu Yuanzhang is a love of the people''s emperor, not willing to increase the burden on the people, so the current support of the Ming Dynasty''s finances, only the annual salt tax in the two Huaihuai, totaling about eight million taels. All other taxes are taken from the people and used for the people to recuperate. After doing this math, there was really no money left at home. "Some days ago, the capital city sent out stamps for sale and collected more than two hundred thousand dollars!" Zhu Yunyun think, opened his mouth and said, "The postal station to change the mail has also been clearly sent to the world, the grandchildren see, why not Yangzhou, Suzhou Hangzhou, Quanzhou and other places of commerce and trade, and successively open the sale. The proceeds of silver, as much as possible to Jiangxi relief." "Money that doesn''t fall into your own pocket is never money!" Zhu Yuanzhang pondered, "In case the money from the sale is not as satisfactory as it should be, it is still necessary to move the east wall and mend the west wall. Let''s do things, can''t hang on one rope, at least have to prepare two hands." Military Zhu Yuanzhang is very bold, but people''s livelihood is very careful. The money from the stamps is only seeing the gains in the capital. The success or failure of other places he has not yet seen, the heart is naturally uneasy. The hall of the Ming Empire, but was before and after the sum of a million and a half million dollars of disaster relief silver to be difficult. In the final analysis, Zhu Yuanzhang''s governance is too positive, refusing to move in other places. If it is a few hundred years later, the so-called ten full bloom, lack of silver there are ways. The court Ministry of Justice to sell the top, the officials to pay the crime of silver, customs became the emperor''s private room. What to Jiangnan, repair the Yuanmingyuan, leveling the size and Zhuo Jinchuan, leveling the money in Mongolia are not all so come? Zhu Yuanzhang stood up from the dragon chair, walked to the window of the main hall with his hands behind his back. Outside the window, the sky, which was originally clear, slowly climbed up a trace of dark clouds, covering the sunlight and making the earth gloomy. "Da Sun!" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly let out a sigh, "It''s easy to fight the world, but it''s hard to sit in it!" To be able to let the stalwart-minded Zhu Yuanzhang let out such a sigh, thus showing that it is not good to be the leader of the Great Ming Empire. "Pass the decree!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued, "with Jiujiang, Wuchang warehouse, allocated to Jiangxi Fuzhou Jianchang two provinces nine counties disaster relief food, seven hundred thousand stone. Ministry of household allocated disaster relief silver, seven hundred thousand two." Said, Zhu Yuanzhang turned back, looked at the ministers, "first solve the immediate needs of the disaster area, the rest of these days we think of ways, the living will not let the urine suffocate." Said here, the words turn, the eyes become cold as a knife, "Let''s put the ugly words in front, this is for the people in the disaster area of the money. Who wants to reach out, weigh his own head how heavy!" This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "I obey!" The ministers returned. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, and the curtains shook slightly. If there was a fine rain, it drifted into the window with the wind and landed on the bright floor tiles, passing in an instant. Zhu Yunzhang looked at Zhu Yuanzhang''s tightly furrowed brow, as well as the cold smile at the corner of his mouth, and knew that his heart was already annoyed to the extreme. The Daming Empire that he was so proud of and guarded so diligently for was actually still very fragile. He is a person who is concerned about perfection, whether it is livelihood or military, he wants to do the best. But after unifying the world for more than twenty years, it is still not possible to achieve an eclectic balance. Spending time together, Zhu Yunzhang from the heart has Zhu Yuanzhang as his own grandfather, see him so difficult, his own heart is also not good. Thereupon, after thinking about it, Zhu Yunzhang walked to Zhu Yuanzhang''s side, "Imperial grandfather, grandson has a few immature suggestions." Zhu Yuanzhang and the gazes of the courtiers all looked over, the former barely smiled, "Da Sun, think what you want and say what you want, there are no outsiders here!" "Regarding the silver for the disaster relief, grandson thought of a few ways." Zhu Yun slowly opened his mouth, "First, a few days ago, the stamps modeled after the Royal Grandfather''s royal pen, one sold for a hundred taels, I heard that the capital has now speculated to a sky-high price of five hundred taels of silver." "Sun''s son thought, the subjects of the world love the Imperial Grandfather, since this is the case, why not the court take the lead and organize the gentry near the capital to make donations. Not letting them donate for nothing, those who donate more than a thousand taels, Imperial Grandpa can handwrite a letter of loyalty to the family." "Spending one thousand taels to buy a pair of family heirlooms, my grandson thought that those wealthy people, would definitely break their heads to grab them, perhaps the threshold of the Ministry of Households could be stepped over!" "I do not agree!" Liu Sango, the first to speak, "The emperor''s handwritten book, how can it be easily sold to the people, so the court''s face, the emperor''s dignity, where is it? Furthermore, many of the country squires and property owners are lawbreakers, if they have His Majesty''s handwriting in their homes, won''t it be an extra talisman to keep them safe if they break the law in the future?" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and said, "Emily Liu is right! This is something that we don''t agree with either." Zhu Yunzhang sighed helplessly in his heart, the hierarchical stigma of this era is just too deep. The emperor''s handwriting or imperial gift was a rare honor. These things were to be enshrined by the subjects in their homes and were not to be resold for generations, and they were recorded in the palace. If the emperor''s handwriting in exchange for money, the inspectorate of those imperial historians, as well as those bachelors of the Hanlin Academy, I am afraid to jump on the book. And Liu Sango a little said is also right, there is the emperor''s calligraphy at home, or loyal family this kind of words, local officials are not good management. Just ask, if a large family has this thing, face the officials directly take out, Hongwu Emperor''s imperial pen here, who still dare to manage? In fact, there are advantages and disadvantages of everything, the ancients do think about the disadvantages beforehand, and Zhu Yunyun''s modern soul is to think about the benefits first, can''t say who is right and who is wrong, the ancients are used to step by step, to maintain stability. And Zhu Yun Yun think is, flexible and fast results. See Zhu Yunzhang some lost, Zhu Yuanzhang open mouth reluctantly consoled, "although not good, but big Sun you this brain bright, a short time to come up with this approach, has been rare." Said, and forced a smile, "You are still young, some things are not well thought out, don''t blame you!" Zhu Yunzhang slightly bowed, continued to speak, "Sun''s son also has a second way, does imperial grandfather still remember what we saw in the city today?" Zhu Yuanzhang is a bit puzzled, "You continue!" "Today, I went out of the palace with my Imperial Grandfather and saw a gambling house in the city with a thriving business!" Zhu Yunzhang said to the ministers, "This second method is what was associated from this." Saying this, Zhu Yunyun looked at the crowd''s curious eyes and spoke, "Lottery!" The ministers froze, they had studied hard for decades, this thing was unheard of. Zhu Yuanzhang frowned, deep in contemplation. "The people of the country are good gamblers, whether it''s in the folk or the military, there are such bad habits. Since we can''t prevent it, why don''t we just block it rather than dredge it?" Zhu Yunyun continued, "Stamps are sold for two dollars a piece, lottery tickets can also be sold for two dollars a piece, and they can be sold every day!" Said this, Zhu Yunyun walked to the front of the group of ministers, continued aloud, "Lottery, betting tickets also. Set up a B C D four types of jackpots, each with different prizes, such as the A prize of fifty taels ......" Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Household, seemed to understand a little, and opened his mouth, "Then how to determine the winning prize?" "Let me put it in layman''s terms!" Zhu Yun Yun remembered the play of double color tickets in his previous life and spoke, "Lottery, set up twenty-four solar terms, twelve zodiac signs. Choose four numbers from the twenty-four solar terms, and two numbers from the twelve zodiac signs, and if you win them all together, it''s the first prize!" Seeing that the crowd still didn''t understand, Zhu Yun Yun simply picked up a piece of paper and took a pen. Chapter 63: Beating a Child on a Rainy Day "You can set up an operating point in Yingtianfu, on every street." "Any people who want to spend two dollars to try their luck with a small fortune can just buy it." "Just pick the favored ones from the twenty-four solar terms and the twelve Chinese zodiac signs and write them on tickets printed by the court." "Draw every two days." The more Zhu Yun said, the smoother his thoughts became, and laughed, "On the day of the lottery, at a fixed place in the city, you can have several simultaneous lotteries, or you can choose only one place. But the latter, I''m afraid it''s going to be overcrowded." "Drawing a big carousel, just like a compass, after turning up, the pointer stops, the pointer points to the text pattern, is one of the six numbers of the winning prize, turn six times, all right is the first prize." "The people are definitely not familiar with this kind of play at first." Zhu Yun continued to laugh, "But as long as someone wins the lottery, one spreads the word, ten spreads the word, and a hundred spreads the word. Don''t underestimate this one lottery ticket, it''s all cash money." The founding of the Ming dynasty, these ministers are not only reading nerds, and can climb to this position, no real talent, the ability to rule the country, is also not work. At this moment, listening to the words of Zhu Yun Yun, each closed his eyes and contemplated, pondering the key. These people have never seen this kind of ticket, but a little thought, the joints and reasoning have been formed in the brain. Two cents a piece looks is not much, but can''t help but accumulate less into more. This is after the stamps, the Ming Dynasty another source of wealth. People, who doesn''t have a dream of getting rich? Two cents for fifty taels of money, really hit a family immediately out of poverty. If you don''t win, two cents won''t hurt you. Have money to buy more, have no money to buy less, really is a way to make money. Fu Youwen, the Minister of the Ministry of Revenue, nodded slightly, "I, thought, feasible!" Minister of Industry Xia Xiang also said, "If it is well regulated, I also agree!" Zhongshu Sheriff Liu Sango didn''t say anything, first looked at Zhu Yunzhang, and then looked at Zhu Yuanzhang, and then slightly shook his head at Zhu Yunzhang, his eyes vaguely had a caution. Not waiting for Zhu Yunzhang to understand the meaning of his eyes, Zhu Yuanzhang standing by the window looking out the window suddenly turned back. With a face full of displeasure, he spoke decisively, "No!" "Is Imperial Grandfather afraid that the guards will steal from him, or that someone will tamper with it?" Zhu Yunyun laughed, "Since my grandson thought of this idea, how to plan, how to supervise, and how to prevent someone from having a crooked mind, my grandson has a charter in his heart." "Moreover, all the silver money from these ticket sales will be used specifically to provide relief to the victims. In the future, the court can set up a special fund specifically about the relief of the world''s disaster victims, earmarked for this purpose. In this way, what is taken from the people you, is used for the people, how good is that?" "Good ass!" Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly cursed, pointing at Zhu Yunzhang, "You ......... Crooked way!" The Emperor was furious, all the people in the hall knelt down, only the two of them stood, looking at each other in all directions. "How can I, the Great Ming, do such a crooked thing!" Zhu Yuanzhang suppressed the anger in his heart and looked straight at Zhu Yunzhang, "This method you''re talking about, isn''t it just selling word flowers in gambling houses? When your grandfather I traveled the world when I was young, I''ve seen I don''t know how many people, by this kind of method, got their families broken, and became inhuman!" This is the first time Zhu Yuanzhang has spoken to Zhu Yunzhang so loudly, and it is also the first time he has gotten angry at Zhu Yunzhang. Heart that point of complacency instantly dissipated, Zhu Yun Yun murmured, "and word flower different!" "It is different, one is sold privately in gambling houses, and one is sold exclusively by the court, isn''t it?" Zhu Yuanzhang sneered, "Two wen can buy two fist-sized buns, buy three steamed buns, and replace them with miscellaneous grain bran, which can make a family fruitful and not starve." This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. "But two cents to buy a so-called ticket is a waste of money, among ten million people can have a person in, even if his mother''s ancestral grave smoke!" "Besides, is this thing a matter of two cents? Human nature is greedy, who will only sell and buy two cents. Gambling money, it starts with betting a small amount of money, first it''s two wen, then ten wen, and then one or two." Zhu Yuanzhang became angrier and angrier as he spoke, "How much money do the people have? The Great Ming, can''t lure the people to the journey, can''t let them live and work in peace and contentment, but to start by hooking them to pull silver out of their pockets, to become the imperial court''s ill-gotten gains, you''re not crooked, what is it?" The series of chiding questions made Zhu Yunzhang a little confused. All along Zhu Yuanzhang had always been kind and loving to him, never saying a single heavy word. He still doesn''t understand now, today, how the fire was sent to his own head. "Your Majesty, King Wu also loves the people!" Liu Sango knelt down and kowtowed, and then kept winking at Zhu Yunyun. Zhu Yunyun understood, kneeled down and said, "Imperial grandfather, grandson is wrong!" "Where were you wrong?" Zhu Yuanzhang continued to ask drily. "This ......" Zhu Yunzhang was stumped by the question. Travelers, too, are not omnipotent, each era has the moral standards and guidelines of each era, and it is only when times are different that the consciousness of society is different. "You simply don''t know where you''re wrong!" Zhu Yuanzhang suppressed the anger in his heart, he was a thousand, ten thousand times satisfied with this grandson, and had long since chosen in his heart to hand over the Jiangshan society to him. He let the famous masters teach him severely, and taught him himself hand in hand, in the hope that this grandson would be better than the blue in the future, and become a good emperor. But today, his grandson''s proposal touched his reverse scales. Looking at his grandson kneeling there, his face with aggression and confusion. In his heart, he was angry and compassionate, even though his grandson was angry with him as the emperor, but now his heart was also aching. Under the stick out of filial son, young age actually came up with crooked ways. Rule of the country can not rely on these, rule of the country to rely on the right word. He these small smarts, today himself as a grandfather, must give him over. Even if, scolding him a dog''s blood! "The top is good, the bottom is effective. Running the country by relying on these evil and strange things, your subjects will be the same in the future. If both the ruler and the ministers only play smart and get these side ways, then the country will die." "If the capital sells tickets, do other places sell them? Even if other places don''t sell them, but this method has been learned, there are black-hearted merchants, outlaws colluding with the government, secretly distributing them and profiting from them." "Gambling money this thing is addictive, everyone thinks of two money improper things, everyone buys, everyone looks forward to the lottery, then by then my Ming is not the country of gamblers?" "This is a bad way to make people lose their families and wives. When your grandfather traveled around the world, how many scums have we seen who became disgusted by the word "gamble" and became worse than ghosts and worse than death? A! Started small, then became big in order to turn over the money." "Lose the family money, lose food, no food house deed land deed, nothing bet wife and children, and then nothing, put their own life bet also want to gamble." "Can this mouth open?" "We are the Great Ming, the Great Ming is alive in the hearts of the people, we want the people to believe us!" "What will become of the court once you open this door? What will become of Ming?" "In the long run, Daming in the people''s mind is a court that will do anything to get money!" "In the long run, who will believe in Ming, who will believe in the Zhu family?" "You say you can supervise and manage. Your grandfather, we are the emperor, can''t manage the hearts of the world, what are you going to manage?" "Wealth moves people''s hearts, once this opening is opened, how many people''s eyes are staring, how many corrupt officials are up and down." "If someone has a crooked mind, like those word flowers, let whoever wins, then is it not cheating money from the people under the banner of the Great Ming!" "It''s hard to make a penny, do you know how hard it is to make a penny. Those people probably took their wives'' and children''s ration money to buy your so-called lottery tickets." "The people don''t dare to say it on their lips, but in their hearts they''ll curse us both to death!" "What will history write? Uh-huh! History will write that Zhu Yuanzhang and Zhu Yunzhang are the first great faints of all time!" "History will write that our Zhu family are all bastards!" Zhu Yunzhang understood why Zhu Yuanzhang was angry. What the old man said, was right. He himself was still too young, not everything that transcends the times is good. In this non-binding dynasty, his own kind of law that could be effective for a short period of time could bring countless consequences to the country of this land. Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang cursing for a long time in one breath, he crosses his arms and gasps for air. Zhu Yunzhang hurriedly stood up and pulled up, "Imperial grandfather, grandson is wrong, you calm down, don''t be angry with your body, then grandson will be guilty!" Said, walked towards the side of the imperial case, "you calm down, grandson pour you tea!" "Did Lao Zi tell you to get up? Kneel!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued to drink loudly. "Sun''er, look at your thirst!" "Lao Zi said so much, you don''t take it to heart, just remember that Lao Zi is thirsty!" Zhu Yuanzhang was furious. The old man''s temper is like this, when angry the children and grandchildren can only recognize, can only listen, otherwise the more they think the more angry they get, the more they think the more they feel they have said in vain. "We let you think about these crooked ways ........." Zhu Yuanzhang everywhere to seek out the hand of the guy, how many years did not beat the child, a moment do not know what to use to beat. Chapter 64 hit in the child body, pain in the master heart Zhu Yuanzhang everywhere to find a handy thing, a few courtiers even asked His Majesty the Emperor to rest his anger. There is a copper incense burner on the side! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! There''s a bolt at the door! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. There is a sword on the royal case! Not to mention, that''s our own grandson! Our own grandson. Damn, in this hall, actually not a piece of child-beating handy guy! Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes suddenly fixed, landing on Zhu Yunyun, the heart is even more furious. His mother, we let him kneel, he really go to pour water? What kind of water are you pouring? So many eunuchs you don''t call, you don''t properly kneel and apologize, you also get up to pour water? "Da Sun!" Zhu Yuanzhang yelled lowly. "A?" Zhu Yunzhang holds the teacup, panning the iconic somewhat sappy, very sincere smile, "Imperial grandfather, still hot, cool!" At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart is both amused and angry. Can be about the future of governance, not the skin of the monkey''s cleverness to cure, in the future, maybe he wants to make what moths. He is old, the power will give him day by day, he must learn early, how to govern the country with righteousness. At that moment, anger from the heart, take off the cloth shoes on the feet, whoosh threw over, "Kneel well!" Zhu Yunyun only saw a dark shadow, running towards his face and flew over. Suddenly recalled the memories of his past life, when he was in trouble as a child, his grandfather was also carrying shoes, chasing himself all over the yard. When it was too late, the tea bowl in his hand was put down, actually like a sandbag, directly put Zhu Yuanzhang''s flying shoes, grasped in his hand. "Emperor .... Grandpa, your shoes!" The crowd froze, the emperor flying shoes smashed grandson, unheard of ah. If this is written in the history books, it can be fun. What is more appalling is that the person who was beaten, not only do not obediently beaten, but also grabbed the emperor''s shoes. For these Confucian origin, full of father wants son to die, son had to die. The children and grandchildren are beaten to be obedient, but also to the ministers who beat them well, it is simply incredible. Do not say that the emperor beat his grandson, ministers beat their children and grandchildren, even if it is a commoner''s house. The younger generation is beaten, all have to kneel well supported, can not hide and can not run. I have never heard of any unfilial, dare to catch the elders beating children and grandchildren with sticks. However, Zhu Yunyun still know, the hall is quiet, the needle fell on the ground can be heard. Zhu Yunzhang smiled ingratiatingly, "Grandpa, put on your shoes, the ground is cool!" Zhu Yuanzhang also froze. Then anger really bubbled up in his heart, and there was even aggression. I have had children for decades, and there are hundreds of sons and grandsons in total. Who dares to hide from whomever I want to attack? Not only did you not hide, you even grabbed my shoes. Are you going to overthrow the world? A filial son emerges from a stick. If you admit your mistakes with a bad attitude, you will run away even after being beaten. Looking at Zhu Yunxi with his usual cheerful smile on his face, he felt even more angry. This brat doesn''t know what''s wrong and doesn''t understand why we are so angry. Thinking of this, my heart burned with anger. Zhu Yuanzhang has a bad temper. Which adult prince has never been whipped by him? "Somebody come!" "The slave is here!" "Pull King Wu down and beat him twenty times!" Zhu Yunxi was stunned, still holding Zhu Yuanzhang''s shoes in his hand, "Grandpa, you..." "Your Majesty, you must not do it." Liu Sanwu, a member of Zhongshushe, kowtowed and said, "King Wu is young, just give him a little punishment, but you can''t hit him with a wooden board, you can''t hit him..." This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "Are you deaf?" Zhu Yuanzhang was furious. Huang Gou''er, the chief eunuch, waved his hand slightly, and several strong eunuchs came in from outside the palace. Kneeling in front of Zhu Yunxi, he said, "Your Highness, the servants are rude." After saying that, he carried Zhu Yunxi and walked out. "Twenty boards?" "Okay, what''s going on, old man?" Zhu Yunxi was confused and was carried out by several eunuchs, still holding Zhu Yuanzhang''s flying shoes in his hand. "Beat!" Zhu Yuanzhang shouted loudly in the hall, "Back then, I beat your father for disobedience. Today, I..." After saying that, seeing Zhu Yunxi being carried outside the hall, he quickly said, " Well, if you can¡¯t do it with twenty boards, let¡¯s fight with ten boards!¡± At this time, several eunuchs had already brought long stools and placed them outside the hall in the drizzle. "The stinky boy didn''t ask for mercy?" Zhu Yuanzhang was annoyed. Seeing that Zhu Yunxi was already lying on the stool, he quickly changed his words, "Just ten blows will be enough, not twenty!" "Your Majesty has a decree, ten times, ten times!" Liu Sanwu shouted quickly. He is Zhu Yunxi''s teacher, and he feels very sad. With a swipe, Zhu Yunxi''s pants were pulled open by the eunuch, revealing a patch of white flowers. Zhu Yuanzhang was thirsty, so he picked up the tea that Zhu Yunxi had just poured, and suddenly continued to say loudly, "Four times, hit King Wu four times!" "Your Majesty has a decree, go out everywhere, go out everywhere!" Liu Sanwu walked to the door of the palace and shouted. It''s not that Zhu Yunxi didn''t beg for mercy. After his pants were taken off, he was still thinking about where he offended the old man. The drizzle fell on his body, cooling him slightly, and he suddenly felt enlightened. Not only is the lottery not suitable for this era, it will also seriously damage people''s livelihood and affect Ming''s credibility among the people. If a country treats its people as money bags and tries every possible means to extract money from them, then this country is bound to be despised by its people. In Grandpa''s mind, he is the one who will inherit the throne in the future. The emperor is an example for the world. The emperor must be upright. If the emperor is upright, his ministers will be upright. If his ministers are upright, the world will be upright. Blindly playing tricks will lead to an unstable foundation of the country, and immediate interests will make the political agenda chaotic. If he shows that he loves money, then his officials will use any means to exploit the people. As for the lottery, it sounds good and looks good. But in the long run, it will not benefit the country or the people. And in this era, there are no constraints or restrictions at all. As the future heir to the Ming Empire, we must not lose the big because of the small, but must consider the overall situation. We can¡¯t just look at the present, but look at the centuries-old legacy for future generations. Zhu Yunxi fell into deep thought, and several eunuchs pressed down on his non-resisting limbs. The two eunuchs holding boards looked at the legs of Huang Gou''er, the supervisor, hoping for instructions. The matter of torture and punishment has never happened in the palaces of all dynasties. Until the Yuan Dynasty occupied the land of the Central Plains, the Mongols'' rule was simple and crude. If you disobey, I will beat you. At first, they used whips. Whether they were princes, nobles, or officials who made mistakes, they were whipped directly. Later I found it unsightly and switched to a board. Because the board is finished, it¡¯s not that bloody. But the palace also has unspoken rules for playing cards. If the eunuch''s legs are slightly splayed out and the toes are facing each other, it is a pretense so that the person being beaten will feel pain but not bad. But if the two feet are outward, then it is a real fight, no matter what. At this moment, the eunuchs holding the boards were dazzled. But there was no signal from Huang Gou''er''s legs. Zhu Yuanzhang shouted loudly in the palace, "Hit!" At this time, Zhu Yunxi, who had figured it out, shouted, "Grandpa, my grandson is wrong, my grandson has figured it out!" Bang, the board fell. Um! Zhu Yunxi''s whole body was electrified, his facial features were instantly tangled together, his eyes were as wide as balls, and he almost broke his teeth. pain! It hurts! A breath was stuck in my chest and I couldn''t breathe, and the next second there was another, snap! "Ah!" Zhu Yunxi screamed, resounding throughout the sky. The blow hits the child''s body, and the pain is in the father''s heart. The screams sounded, and the anger in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart disappeared instantly, replaced by heartache, "Stop, two times, stop!" "Stop!" Liu Sanwu also shouted immediately. The eunuch holding the board quickly stopped and knelt aside. To be honest, even though they didn''t receive the signal, they didn''t dare to fight. It sounds loud and hurts, but it''s just a superficial injury and will heal in a few days. Zhu Yunxi lay on the long stool, clasping the stool deeply with his fingers. It hurt so damn much that he couldn''t help but gasp. "Your Highness, get up quickly!" Huang Gou''er choked and helped Zhu Yunxi up, "Your Highness has been wronged!" (Damn eunuch, he¡¯s about to die.) Zhu Yunxi was so painful that he couldn''t speak, so he was helped into the palace. Zhu Yuanzhang''s face was full of regret, but he wanted to maintain the majesty of his grandfather and strode forward. "Grandpa Huang, my grandson has figured it out!" Zhu Yunxi said weakly. "Just think about it!" Zhu Yuanzhang wanted to reach out to help, but his hand stopped halfway, "Does it hurt?" Zhu Yunxi grinned, "It hurts!" Zhu Yuanzhang moved his lips, looked left and right, and roared, "Send him back to the East Palace to recuperate first, and send him to the Imperial Hospital for treatment!" Seeing his grandson being carried away by the eunuch, the old man stood at the door and watched. The grandson''s body hurts, and the grandfather''s heart hurts even more. Thinking of this, Zhu Yuanzhang was filled with self-blame. He was already this old, why couldn''t he suppress Huo''er? Our eldest grandson is a good boy who has been studying since he was a child. He is not one of those rough uncles at home who have been wielding knives and guns since he was a child. He is so angry that he just kicked him a few times. Why do he still move the board? Da Sun¡¯s butt is swollen from being spanked, what¡¯s wrong with that! It was all caused by the disaster, and we felt unhappy that our grandson had suffered an unreasonable disaster! Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the ministers in the palace and became angry again, "Why don''t you persuade me! Just watch King Wu get beaten?" Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to speak. In fact, I am thinking, who dares to persuade? Your master beats his grandson, who among us outsiders dares to speak? Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes swept across them and landed on the eunuch who was kneeling outside the palace. "come over!" Several eunuchs came over cautiously. "Who asked you to hit me so hard!" Bang, Zhu Yuanzhang slapped him in the face, and blood suddenly spread all over the face of the eunuch. He was a martial artist, and with one slap, the eunuch''s neck almost broke, and he was lying there like a dead dog. "Who asked you to do such a heavy hand!" Bang, Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and slapped him again. The other eunuch was so frightened and frightened that he fainted. "Slaves deserve to die!" The other eunuchs apologized one after another. "Pull them down, these disrespectful things, they will be killed with a stick!" Chapter 65 Night Chat Only by experiencing hardships in adversity can we achieve greater success or gain. Just now, there was a drizzle in the sky. The flowers in the garden were washed away by the drizzle, and the earthly dust on their bodies was washed away, revealing their more delicate and beautiful faces, competing to bloom. Under the sunset, the graceful and stretched leaves are still covered with crystal raindrops. When the raindrops fall, the delicate leaves hang down without wind. The harem in the Forbidden City was originally the most deserted place in the world. The harem was highly hierarchical. Each concubine lived in a separate place, and they were not allowed to be together according to the rules. But today, the Yalan Hall of Qingning Palace where Concubine Guo Hui lived was very lively. Concubine Hui, who was most relied upon by the emperor in the harem, the biological mothers of several brat princes, Concubine Zhao, Concubine Li, Concubine Ge, and others were all there. Together with the accompanying maids, the palace at Nuo Da became lively. In his life, Zhu Yuanzhang really achieved power in the world and fell drunk on the knees of beautiful women. Not only did he conquer the Ming Dynasty, but he also had many beauties in his harem. The concubines sitting here are the prominent ones in the palace, those who have no children, concubines with low status, beauties, and so on. The elegant orchid hall was surrounded by a sea of flowers. Concubine Guo Hui was sitting on the main seat, holding a cup of freshly brewed jasmine tea in her hand. She smiled and said to the concubines, "Long live someone sent a message, saying that I would choose a bride for King Wu." ." With that, he put down the tea cup in his hand and continued, "But I have been in this deep palace all my life. There is no one in my natal family, and I don''t know the foreign officials. I don''t know where to pick someone, so I invited my sisters here. , discuss and discuss!¡± After the words fell, all the imperial concubines were all smiling, this was a happy event. In the past two years in the palace, there have been so many sad things, but now I can finally be happy. At that moment, King Shen''s biological mother, Concubine Zhao, said, "I don''t know, what kind of wife do you want to find for King Wu?" "Of course he is virtuous!" Guo Huifei smiled. Marrying a virtuous wife was a tune set by Zhu Yuanzhang himself during the founding period of the People''s Republic of China. This theme has continued throughout the Ming Dynasty. The wives of the crown princes will not be women of very good backgrounds. Most of them are of average backgrounds and are the daughters of minor officials at most. Firstly, it is to prevent the relatives from becoming monopolistic and powerful. Secondly, to put it bluntly, the eldest lady has a bit of a eldest lady temper, and the Zhu family men are all straight men. "That''s just right!" Concubine Zhao covered her mouth and said with a smile, "My natal family has a cousin who just turned fifteen this year. She is good-looking and neat, and has a generous temperament. She is proficient in everything." "What is her father''s official position?" Guo Huifei asked with a smile. Concubine Zhao thought about it, "He is a commander of the Military and Horse Division!" Concubine Guo Hui nodded, the military envoy was not a high-ranking official, it fit his status. Concubine Zhao spoke, and the other concubines also talked about suitable female relatives among their juniors. Everyone in the harem could see that the emperor was interested in King Wu. The emperor is old and now he is marrying the King of Wu. Isn¡¯t that a good relationship? Guo Huifei looked at it with a smile and found that Xu Meiren, who had just given birth to a princess to the emperor last year, was sitting on the outside and was silent. "Sister, what are you thinking about? Tell me?" Xu Meiren stood up and asked Fu''an. She had the lowest status among those present and did not dare to speak. Concubine Guo Hui said again, "You don''t say anything. Are you worried? Tell me!" "It''s not a matter of concern!" Xu Meiren smiled, "I just thought in my heart that His Highness King Wu is on his third trip and King Huai is on his second trip. Prince Huai''s marriage has not yet been decided, so..." "Sister, I''m tired, go back and rest!" Guo Huifei suddenly frowned and waved to see the guest off. Beauty Xu seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing, so she quickly apologized and left timidly with her head lowered. In the Ming Dynasty, the most important thing was direct descendants, followed by the order of elders and young ones. The emperor did not talk about the marriage of King Huai, but first talked about King Wu. Isn''t this the lice on the bald man''s head? It''s obvious. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. If you are so blind, no wonder you are just a beauty even if you are beautiful and fragrant. Guo Huifei looked at Xu Meiren''s retreating back and sneered in her heart. At this time, a palace man came over and whispered a few words in Guo Huifei''s ear, and the latter''s sneer suddenly turned into astonishment. He turned around and said, "Really? Why?" At this moment, all the princesses looked over in surprise. Then, the palace man spoke in a voice that only Concubine Guo Hui could hear. There was no visible change in Guo Huifei''s face, but there was worry in her eyes. Then he stood up and smiled at the concubines around him, "Sisters, it''s getting late today, so let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone stood up and agreed, "Congratulations to my queen!" Concubine Guo Hui led the palace maids out of the Yalan Hall, walked a few steps and turned back and asked, "Isn''t it broken?" "The doctor at Tai Hospital said that the blood is bruised and it will take a few days to recover!" the palace man replied cautiously. "Is there any flower oil that Tubo paid tribute to reduce swelling and remove siltation? Find it and let''s go to the East Palace!" Concubine Guo Hui said as she walked, "If you spread the word, everyone in the palace will keep their mouths shut. No matter what they know, they will all know it." You are not allowed to talk or discuss in private. Otherwise, I will cut her tongue!" "Yes!" The palace people responded in unison. Deep love means deep love, and it is not a big deal for elders to spank their children. But I can''t stand the fact that there are some short-sighted people in the palace, and there might be some rumors. Concubine Guo Hui married Zhu Yuanzhang at the age of fourteen. After a lifetime, she knew his temper all too well. If he is really annoyed with a child, he will not even punish him, but will send him away with neither salt nor water. He will never see him again, and he will just arrange a fiefdom and vassalage. King Wu was beaten for quarreling with the old prince because of political affairs, which further showed that the old prince valued King Wu. When the prince was still alive, weren''t the two of them in trouble because of political affairs? Just like that, Ruixiang Pavilion, Zhu Yunxi''s residence in the East Palace, gradually arrived. Concubine Guo Hui is the oldest concubine in the palace, and she is a biological sister with the same surname as the late empress. Even when the prince is still alive, he must be called concubine. Naturally no one dared to stop her from coming to the East Palace. ~~~~ It was getting late, and Huang Gou''er silently added a lamp to Zhu Yuanzhang''s imperial desk. Zhu Yuanzhang was paying close attention to the memorials in various places. When he saw the lights coming, he said without raising his head, "Go, add lights and water to our eldest grandson, he will read..." As he spoke, he suddenly paused. He looked towards the table where Zhu Yunxi studied every day and saw it was empty. Deep regret suddenly appeared on his face. At that moment, Zhezi couldn''t stand it anymore and just looked over there. Today''s attack is heavy. Young people are smart. Sometimes they think wrongly or go too far. It''s normal. You can just do your grandfather''s education yourself, so why let others take the blame? Besides, although what Da Sun said was a bit crooked, the starting point was good, and the idea was also a good one. At least no one in the civil and military circles of the entire dynasty could think of it, not even one of his sons and grandsons could think of it. The eldest grandson is smart. At his age, he still wants to pray for alms all over the world. The old man''s mood is like this, always worrying about gains and losses. The hall was empty, without Zhu Yunxi''s sincere laughter in the past, and his heart felt empty. Thinking of the child''s swollen butt again, Zhu Yuanzhang could no longer sit still. He threw away the book in his hand and stood up, "Let''s go to the East Palace and take a look!" "Your Majesty, rise..." Before Huang Gou''er could say the word "drive", he immediately received a kick from Zhu Yuanzhang and chopped it directly on his thigh. "What are you doing?" Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily, "Who are you showing that score to in your own home? Why do so many people show it to others in the middle of the night?" The old emperor was moody, and Huang Gou''er didn''t dare to be angry or speak out. He got up, endured the pain, and ordered the palace people to clear the way. Zhu Yuanzhang held his hands behind his back and walked very fast, his cloth shoes splashing on the stone slabs after the rain. Soon after, Ruixiang Pavilion of the East Palace arrived. Several palace officials wanted to kneel down and salute, but Zhu Yuanzhang stopped him. He walked softly to the brightly lit Zhu Yunxi door and heard voices coming from inside. "Brother Hei, your grandpa has a bad temper, don''t feel aggrieved!" It was Concubine Guo Hui''s voice. She was heard to continue saying in the room, "Back then, when your grandpa was not the emperor, none of your uncles, including your father, had ever been beaten!" Outside the door, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face showed some anger and embarrassment. At this time, Guo Huifei said in front of the juniors that she had done something wrong in the past. "Your grandpa Huang once said that children cannot be effective if they are not beaten. If they are not beaten and disobedient, they will have to be kicked a few times every now and then to become useful. Your grandpa Huang asked someone to beat you. That is because he has you in his heart. He sees you. Those who can¡¯t get up are not willing to beat them!¡± Suddenly, Zhu Yuanzhang''s face showed a smile again, and it was obvious that Guo Huifei''s words had entered his heart. "Mother, how could Xi''er feel aggrieved? Grandpa Huang hit me for my own good, because he didn''t want to see me being clever and going astray." Zhu Yunxi''s voice in the room was a little weak, which made Zhu Yuanzhang look distressed on his face. . "Grandpa Huang beats me for my own good. There is a saying among the people that beating means kissing, scolding means loving. If you don''t love me enough, you kick me. Grandpa Huang beats me only because he loves me. You understand this truth!" In the room, Guo Huifei laughed. Outside the door, Zhu Yuanzhang also laughed silently, thinking in his mind, is there such a saying among the people? "My grandson is now worried whether his recklessness today will make Grandpa Huang angry!" Zhu Yunxi''s voice was a little low, "I wonder if he has eaten now? We didn''t eat well outside in the afternoon! Hey! , Grandpa Huang has endless memorials every day, and at this time every day he is busy reviewing the memorials on the imperial case." "It''s okay for Xi''er to be there, and it can remind him to get up and move around. But now he''s all alone in Fengtian Hall with no one to talk to. Xi''er is unfilial, really unfilial!" His eldest grandson was beaten, but he was still thinking about his old man. Zhu Yuanzhang felt a sudden warmth surge in his heart. He couldn''t hold it in any longer and reached out to push the door open. Chapter 66 The Palace is Gloomy and Cold "In short, it''s because Heer''er is not good. Grandpa took so much trouble to teach me, but I made him sad and disappointed!" Zhu Yunxi lay on the collapse and spoke slowly, with deep regret in his eyes. The two half-sisters, with red eyes, crossed their legs on either side of his body and gently fanned the area where he was applying medicine with their round fans. Don''t tell me, when the cool breeze blows, the burning sensation in the swollen place where the board was touched is no longer so strong. "You have such a heart, your grandfather''s love for you is not in vain!" Guo Huifei smiled kindly, "Xie''er, just now, I and several imperial concubines are preparing to help you..." With a creak, the door was pushed open. The people in the room were stunned at first, and then quickly saluted. "I see you, Your Majesty!" "grandfather!" Zhu Yuanzhang strode in. Seeing Zhu Yunxi struggling to get up from the collapse, he quickly stepped forward, pressed his hand, and sat beside him. Concubine Guo Hui looked at the emperor''s face, waved to the two little princesses, and then the three of them left silently. "Grandpa, why are you here? Have you had your meal?" Zhu Yunxi looked at Zhu Yuanzhang with a smile, but then it seemed that the wound was affected, and his nose and eyes wrinkled together, "Hiss!" Zhu Yuanzhang hurriedly asked, "Does it still hurt?" He gritted his teeth and said, "These damn slaves!" Zhu Yunxi suddenly smiled evilly, "Grandpa, it doesn''t hurt anymore, I''m just pretending!" "Smelly boy!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. This trick was commonly used in my previous life. Every time I was beaten by me, I would pretend to be in pain in front of my grandfather. The old man would turn around and beat his father, but if he was beaten by his grandfather and pretended to be in pain afterwards, he would have more pocket money. This is true for all the elderly in the world. As long as their grandchildren are involved, they will become soft-hearted. "Grandpa, I know I was wrong!" Zhu Yunxi took Zhu Yuanzhang''s finger and said sincerely, "You are right, a country must be governed with integrity. The emperor is a model for the world. You cannot let the people go astray for petty profits." "I only saw the immediate benefits, but I didn''t see the hidden dangers behind these benefits for our Ming Dynasty." "Fortunately, grandpa woke me up. If it weren''t for grandpa, I would have gone further and further down the wrong road." Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and said gently, "As long as you know you are wrong, Dasun, why do we let you read so many Confucius'' books? A person must be virtuous, and a king must be saintly. If a king cannot become the best in the world, Set an example, the world''s morality has collapsed, and the nation''s destruction is not far away!" "I will remember my grandpa''s teachings!" Zhu Yunxi said sternly, "I am young. If I say or do something wrong again in the future, don''t be upset, grandpa, just let someone slap me!" "Still fighting?" Zhu Yuanzhang grinned, "Doesn''t it hurt?" Zhu Yunxi smiled again, his eyes bright, "If you hit me, it hurts my heart!" "You little naughty boy!" He said this, and Zhu Yuanzhang was filled with joy. With such a sensible descendant who knows both cold and hot, he can somewhat feel like a real grandfather. "Take good care of yourself. We have sent an order to the Taiyuan Hospital and are on standby at any time." Zhu Yuanzhang added, "When you can walk again, go back to Fengtian Hall to talk to grandpa and read the brochures!" "I''m fine!" Zhu Yunxi grinned and tried to get up, "Am I in good health? Besides, I have important things to do, so how can I just take care of myself!" "What''s important to you?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. Zhu Yunxi lowered his head and hesitated a little, "Mugong Mu''s coffin will be transported to the capital soon. I calculated the time, and it has only been a few days since I came to the capital from Yunnan!" Zhu Yuanzhang was startled for a moment, then nodded, "Dasun, you are serious!" "Grandpa told me, I will definitely do it well." Zhu Yunxi said sternly, "I will go out to the city to greet you in person on behalf of grandpa, and treat him with the courtesy of a junior. My father said when he was still alive, although Mu Gong is not a blood relative of our Zhu family, but Closer than blood relatives!¡± "You''re right, you''re right!" Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but nodded, "Hey, Ying''er and us are one family. He followed your grandfather to fight when he was twelve years old. At that time, he was not very good at swordsmanship. He has been through life and death for so many years. , He is young and has old injuries. Hey, his surname is not Zhu! Otherwise..." A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. People like to talk about these old things when they are old. Zhu Yuanzhang said a few more common words, stood up and said, "Grandpa is back. You should rest early. Grandpa will come again tomorrow." "Grandpa, walk slowly!" Zhu Yunxi said while lying on his stomach. Zhu Yuanzhang, who was walking to the door, suddenly stopped, turned around and smiled, "We are old, and from now on it will be your young people''s world!" Zhu Yunxi looked at him, winked and smiled mischievously, "Grandpa, having an old man in the family is like having a treasure. The older you get, the more treasure you have!" "Haha! You brat!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "You should beat him lightly!" After that, he went out with a smile. Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang leaving the house, Zhu Yunxi had a slight smirk on his face. "Hehe, these two fights are worth it. I feel sorry for you, hahaha!" Then, the smile touched the wound, and the expression on his face became really painful. "Damn it, the dead eunuch is so cruel, you guys will wait for it later!" He was still thinking about the future, but he didn''t know that because of the emperor''s unknown anger, he loved his grandson eagerly. The eunuchs who participated in beating him were all beaten to death with sticks. Zhu Yuanzhang''s warmth was only for him. As for others, the old man doesn''t care about life or death. Let''s say that Zhu Yuanzhang left Ruixiang Pavilion. In the garden outside, Concubine Guo Hui, the accompanying palace officials, and the emperor''s following guards all knelt down silently. "You don''t need to be so close, Concubine Hui will accompany us for a walk!" Everyone was far away, with only the emperor in front and Concubine Guo Hui slightly behind. Before leaving the East Palace, the emperor''s eyes suddenly fell on a dimly lit area in the palace. There is Jingren Palace in the East Palace, the former residence of the prince. "Ask someone to clean it up tomorrow, and Xi''er will move in!" Zhu Yuanzhang said calmly. Concubine Guo Hui was shocked, and then said, "I know it!" The emperor wants to make it clear that Wu Wang Zhu Yunxi will be the heir apparent. The East Palace actually refers to Jingren Palace. Only four people in the Forbidden City are qualified to live in one palace alone. The emperor, empress, prince or empress dowager, and everyone else lived in the side halls of the palace. Zhu Yunxi''s move into the East Palace means that he has inherited the identity and status of the prince. After Guo Huifei finished speaking, Zhu Yuanzhang turned around and said as he walked, "You are very brave, you dare to arrange things behind our back!" If it were anyone else, he would definitely be frightened to death by these words. But having been married all their lives, and having grown up by his side, Guo Huifei was not too afraid of him. Wei Wei was happy and said with a smile, "Good brother-in-law, I made a mistake!" In the passageway leading to the harem, with the help of weak lights, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the well-maintained woman in front of him, who was no more than forty years old, and his mind suddenly fell into a trance. Guo Huifei was fifteen years younger than him. She was an ignorant girl when she married him. When she first entered the house, she called her brother-in-law and brother-in-law, causing a lot of jokes. The emperor''s heart softened slightly, and he smiled, "You are so old, but you are still so ignorant!" Concubine Guo Hui stepped forward, gently held the emperor''s arm, and said with a smile, "My sister said when she was still alive, my brother-in-law would support me if the sky fell. Even if the slave family said or did something wrong, the brother-in-law would not fight against the slave family." Calculate!" Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but smile. Concubine Hui, who was usually dignified, looked at Zhu Yuanzhang with tenderness in her eyes. People in the world say that old couples are old couples, but this is not a derogatory connotation. The older the couple is, the more their relationship is like old wine, with a long aftertaste. The older the couple is, the more they understand each other. They don¡¯t have to pretend to be disguised, and they are very casual with each other. Moreover, more than thirty years ago, Zhu Yuanzhang was not an emperor, but a small local military leader. He and Guo Huifei have experienced ups and downs along the way. Unknowingly, the two of them were walking like this, their footsteps gently exiting the passageway of the deep palace. One step further forward was the concubine''s harem. "Brother-in-law, are you going to rest at my place?" Guo Huifei asked. "Well, I want to eat your cooked noodles!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded. "Then I''ll give it to my brother-in-law!" Guo Huifei smiled. Suddenly, Zhu Yuanzhang stopped. He was born as a warrior, and although he was old, his ears and eyes were extremely agile. Several sturdy eunuchs and guards behind him saw the emperor stop and were about to step forward. But the emperor made a silent gesture. Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were cold and he glanced around. Then he seemed to notice something and slowly walked towards the garden on the side. There were many gardens and empty houses in the palace. From the house next to the garden, the faint voices of two women could be heard talking. "Have you heard that King Wu was scolded by His Majesty?" "Don''t you, Your Majesty, love King Wu very much? There were rumors in the womb a few weeks ago that King Wu is going to ascend the throne!" "That''s nonsense. Let me tell you, it''s actually true!" The voice was lowered, "King Wu''s fate is not good!" "You can''t say this nonsense!" "What nonsense! Some people say that King Wu''s fate is not good. He will defeat his mother, his father, and his elders!" "You see, not long after King Wu was born, the Crown Princess passed away. The Crown Prince had always been strong and strong, but suddenly died of illness. Now King Wu has begun to offend His Majesty again. Your Majesty is already that age, how can you withstand anger?" "You mean..." "If King Wu is still in the palace, His Majesty will be mad to death sooner or later!" After Zhu Yuanzhang heard these dirty words in the palace, his hands and feet suddenly became cold, and his heart overflowed with murderous intent. Silently waving to the back, several guards in royal robes came quickly. At night, the guards in the palace wear soft-soled shoes that make no sound when they step on the ground. In addition, the woman in the room was talking and didn''t even notice anyone noticed. "Sister, let me tell you something, you must not tell anyone!" "Sister said, if you are a sister, you will definitely rot in your stomach!" Whenever there is such a conversation in the world, the secret will definitely not be kept. One is willing to speak, the other is willing to listen, and after word spreads, they will become even more jealous. "People in the East Palace say that King Wu stabbed the child in the study!" "Ah!" Listening, someone exclaimed, "How is that possible?" "It''s absolutely true!" the woman continued mysteriously, "King Wu carved the birth dates of the Crown Princess, Prince Huai, and His Majesty on the doll, and pricked it with silver needles day and night!" Buzz! Zhu Yuanzhang felt the blood surge in his head. He turned around and said angrily, "Catch the bitch inside, and she will live!" Chapter 67 The palace is haunted Several white gauze palace lanterns suddenly lighted up, but they were not particularly bright and could only illuminate the things in front of the old emperor. The old emperor was sitting on the stone bench in the imperial garden, with wrinkles on his old face trembling a little. His left hand was placed on his knees, clenched into a fist, and his right hand was rubbing at his waist. Concubine Guo Hui, who had lived with the old emperor for most of her life, knew that the emperor was looking for a knife. A few years ago, when he was killing Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang, the emperor sat like this by himself, touching the non-existent knife in his waist. The light of the white gauze palace lantern occasionally jumps, and the humble figures of the palace people are slanted on the ground under the illumination of the light, intertwined and unable to distinguish each other. Zhu Yuanzhang squinted his eyes and looked at the person kneeling in the shadows. The shivering and sobbing palace maid had murderous intent in her eyes. The palace is a prison, and the greatest pleasure for these palace dwellers who are getting older and have little hope is to gossip behind their backs. It''s not that Zhu Yuanzhang didn''t know these secrets, but he didn''t expect that today his tongue would actually bite his grandson and himself. "Where did you hear that?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice suddenly sounded, as hoarse as metal friction, as if it could penetrate people''s eardrums. "Slave...Slave..." Just as he was in high spirits, he was pulled out by the emperor''s eunuchs and thrown at the emperor''s feet. The two palace attendants in their thirties immediately understood what had happened. They were so frightened that they could not speak and were trembling like quails. "Ha!" Zhu Yuanzhang sneered, "Can''t you speak? What you just said was so joyful to us!" After saying that, he looked back and said, "Go and call Pu Bucheng!" After the words fell, there was a fleeting look of surprise on Huang Gouer''s face, and even Guo Huifei felt bad. Pu Bucheng was a Goryeo eunuch who was paid tribute by the Goryeo Kingdom to the then Yuan Shun Emperor during the Zhizheng period. After the Ming Dynasty conquered the capital of the Yuan Dynasty, Pu Bucheng was sent to Yingtian Mansion as a eunuch in the Forbidden City. This man is not good at words and is known as the iron face of the palace. He is now the eunuch in charge of the royal affairs room. If the palace servants who make mistakes fall into his hands, there is only one result: they will not be able to survive or die. In the palace, others regarded Huang Gou''er as majestic and the emperor''s personal eunuch. Little did he know that the only eunuch of rank in the palace was Pu Bucheng. This man was highly valued by the emperor in the palace, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the eyes of the harem. Let alone a palace lady, even an ordinary beauty would not dare to show his face to Chang Zai. The white gauze palace lantern suddenly flickered violently several times, but there was no night wind around it. Not long after, a sixty-year-old eunuch with a somewhat skinny build, bow legs, a square face and slender eyes walked over under the leadership of a guard. The man''s steps were very light. He was obviously wearing hard-soled boots, but when he walked, he could not hear any sound. He was floating on the ground like a ghost. "Long live the old slave!" Pu Bucheng''s voice sounded like that of an old woman, which made people feel goosebumps all over. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Zhu Yuanzhang turned his head slightly and hooked his fingers. Pu Bucheng knelt on the ground and crawled over quickly. "These two cheap maids said some things that they shouldn''t have said." Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice was very soft and his tone was very calm. "It involves the secret calculations in the palace, do you understand?" "Long live, don''t worry, the old slave will definitely pry their mouths open. Who is the source of the message? Who has heard it, who has spread it, who is behind it, what is the purpose, and who is involved. The old slave will find out. Then report it to Your Majesty." Pu Bucheng lowered his head and replied in a low voice. "Yes!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded, "Remember, no matter who it is, we must get to the bottom of it!" "Old slave understands!" Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and looked around. People around him lowered their heads and did not dare to touch his eyes. "Go back to King Wu!" Zhu Yuanzhang put his hands behind his back, pulled on his cloth shoes, and walked away. Concubine Guo Hui and others stopped where they were and respectfully saw the emperor off. When the emperor gradually walked away, Pu Bucheng stood up from the ground, his hands hanging on his sides, looking at the two horrified palace maids with a sneer, a sneer on his lips. "Don''t be afraid, our family doesn''t eat people!" After saying that, he backed away slightly and turned around. The moment he turned around, several sturdy eunuchs walked out of the shadows. In an instant, their tall shadows enveloped the two palace ladies. The corridors of the deep palace are very long, and the emperor''s shadow is on the red palace walls on both sides. The seemingly straight back is actually a bit desolate. The lights in Ruixiang Pavilion were still on, and Zhu Yunxi was still awake. His voice came from inside, as well as the silvery laughter of the two girls. "Big Bear, Big Bear, Bald Qiang is here again!" In the room, Zhu Yunxi was lying on the kang, telling the story of Bald Qiang to his two half-sisters. In his last life, he was particularly fond of children, and even imagined that if he got married, it would be best to have two daughters and be a happy daughter-slave. In this life, in this cold palace, apart from Zhu Yuanzhang, the only people who can bring him warmth are these two little people who rely on him. Motherless children are fragile, and the two little girls desperately long for their brother''s love and regard him as their support. As Zhu Yunxi moved to Fengtian Palace, there was not much time for them to meet each other. This time he came back injured, and the two girls were crying and clinging to his side, enjoying the rare family affection. "Hehe, third brother, you are so stupid with your bald head!" Xiu''er, who was only four years old, rubbed her little face against Zhu Yunxi''s arm with a bright smile on her face. Ning''er was a little older and had a quiet personality. She blinked and asked, "Third brother, how come bears can talk?" Outside the door, Zhu Yuanzhang, who was listening, showed a trace of gentleness on his face. "Let Pu Bucheng take away all the slaves in King Wu''s palace and investigate!" "yes!" Zhu Yunxi, who was lying on his stomach, twitched his ears and shouted suspiciously to the door, "Grandpa Huang, is that you?" Zhu Yuanzhang opened the door and came in, smiling, "You haven''t rested yet!" "I''ve met the Imperial Grandfather!" The two girls saluted obediently. Zhu Yunxi got up and said in surprise, "Why are you back?" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a burst of noise outside. Outside the window, a figure was roughly pulled away, and his mouth was gagged and he was not allowed to speak. At the same time, many guards and eunuchs filed in with palace lanterns and stood in awe under the corridor outside the house. "Grandpa Emperor, what happened?" Although he didn''t know what happened and even though the emperor''s face looked bad, Zhu Yunxi remained calm. Whenever big things happen, you should remain calm. Men should not panic at any time! This is what the company commander said on his first day as a soldier. At this time, Zhu Yunxi stood there like a sword hidden in a sheath. Although the edge is not revealed, people dare not underestimate him. Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were full of praise. He was a man who broke out among the dead and broke into the palace of the king of hell. He knows very well that whether a man has talent or not is not about the outside, but about the inside. Zhu Yunxi did not panic and question himself, nor did he show any loss of composure. Instead, he faced it steadily and calmly, as if even if the sky fell, he would be ready to use his head to push it up. "Our eldest grandson is a man!" Zhu Yuanzhang admired in his heart and sat down on the couch, "Grandson, the palace is haunted!" Zhu Yunxi suddenly smiled, "Grandpa Huang, the thing your grandson is least afraid of is ghosts!" "Then sit down and let us wait for the ghost to come out!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile. "Hiss!" Zhu Yunxi gasped, "My grandson''s butt can''t sit down now, so he''d better stand!" At this time, there was a burst of noisy footsteps from far to near, and several figures entered Zhu Yunxi''s study next to it. Chapter 68 No one can believe it A mature man must learn to be prepared for danger in times of peace. A qualified emperor''s sense of smell is as sharp as a leopard''s. Quickly find the source of danger and nip it in the bud. In the room, the two men did not speak, and the two girls hugged each other timidly. Zhu Yunxi looked at the beating candlelight and thought quickly in his heart about his words, deeds, and actions. He is the crown prince''s legitimate son and has great popularity and political legacy. But Zhu Yuanzhang never touched these things until he acquiesced. Even though Zhu Yuanzhang had already recognized him as the heir, apart from the family ties between his ancestors and grandchildren, he still abided by his duties and would never go beyond the boundaries. The ghost Zhu Yuanzhang talked about was related to himself, but it was definitely not something he had done wrong? With the master''s character, if he did something wrong, he would just come over with a stick and whip him, and he would not engage in such a big battle. But this ghost was definitely very big, so big that Zhu Yuanzhang began to treat it with caution. After thinking about it, Zhu Yunxi''s usual gentle smile appeared on his face again. Turning around, he saw that Zhu Yuanzhang was looking at him and smiling, and the two girls were hugging each other. "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa Huang is here, what do we have to be afraid of?" Zhu Yunxi smiled at his two sisters. "Grandson!" Zhu Yuanzhang spoke and looked at Zhu Yunxi, "Your father was not as stable as you at your age!" "With Grandpa Huang here, my grandson will have nothing to worry about!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. Zhu Yuanzhang still smiled, "What if one day we are no longer here?" "Your grandson has grown into a man now that you are gone. I''m afraid he will be a fool!" Zhu Yunxi suddenly uttered a folk slang. Zhu Yuanzhang grinned widely, and then said slowly, "It''s easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows!" "I am self-righteous, who can slander me?" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. "You are still young!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded and also gave some advice, "Grandson, your grandfather and I have never faced any dangerous enemies in our lives. We have never been the enemies with real swords and guns on the battlefield that want to kill us." With that, Zhu Yuanzhang said Narrowing his eyes, "It''s those people who are hiding behind us, hiding in the shadows, trying to plot against us!" Zhu Yunxi pondered for a moment, "Grandpa Huang, your grandson has been prepared for a long time. It is mediocre not to make people jealous. Besides, my grandson will take over the burden of the Ming Dynasty from your shoulders in the future. If these ghost tricks are enough, then My grandson is not worthy of being your grandson, let alone the Ming Dynasty!" "If you are ambitious, follow us!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed happily. There was a conversation that hinted at wit, and Zhu Yunxi felt his pulse. The ghost in the palace was caused by him, and the ghost in the palace was trying to frame him. Thinking of this, who knew he was ready to come out. If you block other people''s way, they will naturally be unhappy. If you block the way of others, you will naturally be the enemy of others. What''s more, the road he blocked was still the road to the sky. Not to mention that Zhu Yuanzhang completely trusted him. Even if the old man didn''t trust him, he was still capable and capable of making a comeback. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. At this time, a voice like an old woman''s voice came from outside the door, "Long live, the slave has been found!" "Come in!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s smile faded and his face was like water. The door opened and a humble figure came in. This man Zhu Yunxi looked unfamiliar, but judging from his clothes, he was the most powerful eunuch in the palace. Because there is a purse hanging on his waist that ordinary palace people cannot wear, and there is a piece of jade inlaid on his belt. "Long live this slave!" "Slave Pu Bucheng is here to see His Highness the King of Wu!" Pu Bucheng saluted the two of them one after another and knelt on the ground. "Ha!" In an instant, Zhu Yunxi almost laughed out loud. This name is really funny. The eunuch is called Pu Bucheng, and he deserves it. "Found it?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked coldly. Pu Bucheng raised his head and waved his hands behind him. Two sturdy palace servants came in holding a box, placed it on the table, and then exited. Zhu Yuanzhang slowly stood up and opened it in front of Zhu Yunxi. "Grandpa Huang, come grandson!" Zhu Yunxi noticed that Zhu Yuanzhang''s hands were shaking a little. "Let''s do it ourselves!" With that said, Zhu Yuanzhang slowly opened the lid. "Hiss!" The two men gasped at the same time. Countless murderous intentions instantly emerged in Zhu Yunxi''s eyes. Only the eunuch named Shuangxi had entered his study, but after he discovered it, he ordered people to clean it inside and out, but found nothing. That means these things are not released by Shuangxi. There is a ghost in my Ruixiang Pavilion. Who is the ghost? Is it the two nuns who teach the rules, or is someone on my side being bribed? No one can be trusted when it comes to tricks that endanger their own future and lives. The last thing the palace needs is simple trust. Zhu Yuanzhang''s body shook imperceptibly. In the box, three scarecrows with names on them are lifelike, and the scarecrows are covered with silver needles that glow with cold light. Zhu Yunxi reached out and took out one. The name written in cinnabar on the little figure was so dazzling and familiar. Zhu Yunwen! "Haha!" Zhu Yunxi laughed, "Grandfather, Mr. Fang taught his grandson how to read a few days ago, and he also talked about the witchcraft chaos in the court of the Han Dynasty. He specifically told his grandson that these gods and ghosts, in the end, It is insidious and vicious, but it is of no use to a gentleman with an open mind!" "We are not Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes were like daggers, and he suddenly slapped the villain in the box away. A small figure fell on the ground, with the emperor''s name engraved on it. "My grandson is not that useless prince!" Zhu Yunxi picked up the villain, took off the note with his name on it, and sneered, "Forget it, I even engraved Grandpa Huang on it. It''s really deplorable. !¡± "Dasun!" Zhu Yuanzhang turned around and sneered, "What do you think we should do?" Zhu Yunxi held the little figure with a similar sneer, "If you bully us, of course we will kill with knives!" "Pu Bucheng!" Zhu Yuanzhang growled. "The slave is here!" "Give you an hour!" "Slave, it only takes half an hour!" Half an hour, fleeting. Zhu Yunxi supported Zhu Yuanzhang and slowly walked to a desolate place in the palace. The palace walls here are mottled and there is no brilliant color in the palace at all. The summer nights make people feel a bit cold. The lights danced in the room, and a horrifying scream that did not sound like a human voice came from the room. This voice made Zhu Yunxi''s heart, which he thought was strong, begin to fluctuate and start to worry. After all, he is a modern man. Even though he has been a soldier for two years, he has never seen a truly bloody scene. And Zhu Yuanzhang beside him had no expression on his old face. Creaking, Zhu Yunxi opened the door, and the eunuchs in the room who were torturing people with torture instruments immediately knelt down silently. Inside the room was a torture chair. A naked person was tied to the chair, and his whole body was convulsing with pain. Ten fingers were filled with bamboo sticks, and Yin Hong''s blood dripped down and solidified into dark brown on the stone slab. In addition, there were several people who had been tortured and fainted, lying on the side as if they were dead. This is Zhu Yunxi''s personal eunuch in the East Palace, the bastard. At this moment, he didn''t look human at all. He was more frightening than a ghost, and his whole body exuded the stench of blood. As if hearing the sound, the bastard opened his eyes in pain. The moment he saw Zhu Yunxi, strong hope flashed in his gray and cloudy eyes. His chapped lips moved, and he tried his best to make a weak and painful sound in his throat, "Third Master... is not... slave... slave... how can you harm me?" you?" Zhu Yunxi''s hard heart was a little loosened. This eunuch had been by his side and taking care of him since he could remember. When she was with him, she surpassed her mother and her deceased prince father. This eunuch was like a loyal dog, always by his side and working hard without complaint. No matter how he was beaten or scolded in the past, he always showed a smile. At this moment, Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand patted Zhu Yunxi''s back. "Dasun, you have to be cruel. No one in this world is truly trustworthy!" "Third Master..." The bastard''s voice gradually weakened, "I am not afraid of death... I will not harm you..." At this moment, Pu Bucheng came in from behind and whispered, "Two masters, the question is out!" Chapter 69 Are you really a kind person? Under the mottled palace wall, the grandfather and grandson stood, and Pu Bucheng knelt. Not far away, two palace ladies held up white gauze lanterns and looked down at their own toes. There are no secrets in the world, especially when it comes to torture. Pu Bucheng''s voice sounded like an old woman, "I have found out that the two servants who talked about the master behind his back are servants of the Clothing Bureau. The arranged words of the master they said behind his back are widely circulated. I will follow them He followed the example and arrested more than a hundred people." "The final source points to the outer court!" "Outer court?" Zhu Yuanzhang was startled, and Zhu Yunxi was also shocked. Could it be that officials from the outer court were involved? If that''s the case, with the old man''s temperament, he might pick up the butcher''s knife again and kill people. "Who?" Zhu Yuanzhang said coldly. Pu Bucheng raised his head slightly, "According to the confessions of those cheap maids, the female officer of the Huanyi Bureau had some contact with Zhou Ji, the foreman of the outer court guard. Did it come from the mouth of Zhou Ji, and then it started to spread in the palace?" Zhou Ji, the son of Jiangxiahou Zhou Dexing? In an instant, the clear context of these conspiracies in Zhu Yunxi''s mind became hazy. He had heard of Zhou Ji, but he had never met him, and he had never had any dealings with him. His father was Zhou Dexing, the emperor''s childhood playmate and a Ming general who grew up in a village. (Adapted from real events) It stands to reason that people who come from a noble family of military commanders should not be so stupid. Naturally, Ouchi''s guards must know what can and cannot be said. Zhou Ji said this for no reason. Was he really stupid, did he dislike his longevity, or did he think someone could save him? Zhu Yunxi was still thinking when Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly kicked out. With a bang, Pu Bucheng''s mouth and nose started to bleed. But he only shook his body twice and immediately fell to his knees again, "You deserve to die!" "You deserve to die!" Zhu Yuanzhang cursed through gritted teeth, with a horrifying expression. "You don''t know that such a scandal happened in the palace? How did you become the head of the royal affairs room? I think you are tired of living!" The old man was really angry, his half-white beard and hair were trembling, and his expression looked like a man-eating tiger. Zhu Yunxi quickly supported him, "Grandpa Huang, calm down!" A scandal, indeed a scandal. It is a huge scandal in itself for a guard from the outer court to have contact with a female official from the Clothing Bureau of the inner court. To put it mildly, it was an affair between inside and outside, but to put it badly, it was a filthy affair. Since ancient times, there has been no shortage of such shameful things in this deep palace, such as lonely palace maids and strong young guards. Going a little further, the so-called stinky man, the dirty Tang Dynasty, and the chaotic Song Dynasty. The palace has never been a holy place. On the contrary, there are the loneliest people in the world and the most unspeakable activities in the world. If a person can manage things, he is no longer a person, but a saint. Supporting Zhu Yuanzhang, Zhu Yunxi said, "Then who put those little people in Gu''s study?" Pu Bucheng wiped the blood on his face and said, "Go back to King Wu, Master, and the servants in your palace will torture you again. The last nun can''t bear it..." "The Crown Princess?" Zhu Yunxi said in a stern tone, "Is it really her?" He said, sneering, "I have always looked up to her, but I didn''t expect her to be so stupid." "A person who is obsessed with profit will become stupid no matter how smart he is. All he thinks about is the seat under our butt, and all he thinks about is harming others. How can she be smart?" Zhu Yuanzhang pushed Zhu Yunxi''s hand away and sneered, "Besides, she is a woman from a small family. No matter how smart she is, how smart can she be?" Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. "We have seen through the twenty-year disguise and we are disgusted. She has no choice but to use these insidious and stupid methods." Zhu Yuanzhang was still sneering, "It''s just that she didn''t expect who this position would be given to. It¡¯s settled.¡± The old man is right, Lu has been pretending for his son for so many years. But after her disguise was exposed by herself, and after the old man had given the two of them a suspended sentence in his heart, she became a loser gambler, doing everything possible. The bad people in this world are not just smart people. Most of them are insidious and vicious fools who harm others without benefiting themselves. "For twenty years, we have always thought that she was a good daughter-in-law! Haha, I never expected that we have a snake that spits out letters next to us!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued to sneer, "She is also looking forward to my early death." As he said, Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth and said, "We have been fighting men all our lives, but I didn''t expect that we would be tricked by such a woman!" "Grandpa Emperor, don''t worry!" Zhu Yunxi''s hand stroked Zhu Yuanzhang''s back, "It doesn''t matter who the bad guys want to harm." He said, hesitating, "Since ancient times, have we not often killed each other? She harmed you. It''s just a way to help, but the main thing is to kill the grandson. Not only do you want to kill the grandson, but you also use this kind of witchcraft to make the grandson never stand up again." "Fish and blood?" Zhu Yuanzhang thought thoughtfully, his angry eyes a little lonely and sad. How could he not understand the meaning of these words? In order to avoid fratricide and to prevent his own son from being killed in a river of blood, he did not hesitate to enfeoff the kings despite the opposition of the ministers. The palms and backs of the hands are all flesh, so they can be sent far away to enjoy the glory and wealth. They don''t have to stare at the crown prince''s position with red eyes, they don''t have to kill each other after his death, and they can avoid the suspicion between father and son. The last thing he wants to see is for the Zhu family to kill the Zhu family. Now the Zhu family is not fighting each other, but an outsider is making trouble among them. "The most poisonous thing in the world is the heart of a woman!" Zhu Yuanzhang sneered bitterly. "Actually!" Zhu Yunxi hesitated, "Actually, my grandson has known for a long time that she has bad intentions. Last time her grandson returned to the East Palace, she assigned a eunuch foreman to her grandson, and she happened to meet him. That person was in grandson''s house. In the study!" "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily. Zhu Yunxi stroked the old man''s somewhat thin back, "Old man, state affairs are enough to give you a headache. How can my grandson bear to distract you with these things! It makes you worry!" Looking at Zhu Yunxi''s sincere face, Zhu Yuanzhang felt a warm current in his heart. What a filial child, for fear of worrying about us, I hide these things in my heart. "Are you stupid?" Zhu Yuanzhang scolded, "Others want to plot against you, but you still..." "With Grandpa Huang here, what are the grandchildren afraid of?" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Besides, the grandchildren are well behaved and upright, what can they have to plan?" As he said that, he helped Zhu Yuanzhang sit down in a place with his own hands and squatted in front of the old man. "My grandson knew that they were planning a plan. I had already thought about it. If one day my grandson takes over your responsibility, I will kill them." Send them away from afar. Let them be rich and idle, so that they can be worthy of my father and you." "But the grandson still underestimates human nature. There is only one high-ranking person. They regard the grandson as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh. They want to get rid of it quickly! But they also think wrongly. How could grandpa be handed over to the hands of people with evil intentions in the Ming Dynasty." "A weaker monarch might have believed in the matter of witchcraft. But you are so wise and powerful, and with these little tricks, they can only shoot themselves in the foot." "Grandpa Huang, you are a hero who was killed in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. You know best that there are some people in this world who are so heartless that snakes swallow elephants." "Grandpa Huang must not get so angry because of their tricks. People like them can just be dealt with. They are not worthy of Grandpa Huang''s anger." Looking at his grandson''s sincere face, Zhu Yuanzhang sighed in his heart, "They want to harm you, but we listen to your tone and don''t hate them?" "What''s the use of hating?" Zhu Yunxi said with a bitter smile, "They have already done it. In fact, what Sun Er hates is not that they want to harm me. It is that they have hurt your heart, but that they are ungrateful. Compared with hating them, Sun Er hates them. I would rather they find other ways to harm my grandson than let their vicious tricks hurt Grandpa Huang¡¯s heart!¡± "You kid!" Zhu Yuanzhang rubbed Zhu Yunxi''s hair and sighed, "You are so kind-hearted!" Zhu Yunxi said nothing and put his head on the old emperor''s knees. Is it really good? Zhu Yunxi felt a little ashamed. If you are really kind-hearted, you won''t take retreat at this time. He wouldn''t say such a trivial thing at this time, and he wouldn''t bring Zhu Yunwen along with him. Zhu Yunxi said that they wanted to harm his grandson, not that Lu wanted to harm his grandson. A difference of one word makes a world of difference. Zhu Yuanzhang stroked his grandson''s cheek for a moment and sighed. "Dasun, please go back!" "Where to go?" Zhu Yunxi looked up. "Go back to Fengtian Hall and go to sleep!" Zhu Yuanzhang said gently. "and you?" "Grandpa, help you do something!" Zhu Yuanzhang raised his head, looked at the dark corners of the palace, and sneered, "You are still young, and there are some things that grandpa doesn''t want you to see." "Our eldest grandson has a good heart, but if he does some evil things, your grandpa will do it!" "Fish and blood cannibalize each other? Do you know what to do when flesh and blood are broken? In the past, during the war, the wounds on the body were rotten and the flesh smelled. There was only one way, and that was to cut them off with a knife!" Zhu Yunxi knew clearly in his heart, but he looked up in confusion. "Silly boy, do you know the relationship between Zhou Ji and Lu?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. Zhu Yunxi shook his head. "The Zhou family''s daughter-in-law is Lu''s cousin, they are in-laws!" Chapter 70 Buddhist Hall The Forbidden City was actually a little busy late at night. Groups of soldiers and palace visitors walked up and down the corridors of the palace, carrying gauze lanterns. Zhu Yuanzhang was alone, standing under a screen wall, looking up at the dark night sky. "We haven''t killed anyone for so long that no one else is afraid!" After the words fell, Pu Bucheng and others who were kneeling on the ground bowed their heads even more humbly. "Go!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice sounded, cold and clear, without any emotional fluctuations, "No matter who it is, whether it is the person who spread these words or the person who listened to these words, kill them." As he said that, he turned around and smiled, Looking at Pu Bucheng, "You know how to do it!" "My slave obeys the order!" Pu Bucheng replied. Soon after, in the deep palace, the eunuchs and guards in the respect room pulled countless palace people out of bed and took them away. Whether they are eunuchs, maids, or nuns who are usually decent in the palace, as long as they are related to those two talkative maids who talked about their master behind his back, all of them will be taken away. The palace people in white clothes, who did not even dare to cry loudly, were tied in a line with ropes and pulled to the depths of the palace, to those extremely desolate places. What awaits them, they don''t know, but they may imagine it. They just listened to some rumors and maybe talked casually. In exchange, this is the outcome. When the others were almost caught, the deep palace returned to peace. Pu Bucheng''s emotionless face slowly appeared in the dark corner and walked under the light of the white gauze lamp. The voice that made people''s skin crawl all over sounded again, "The master who planned it behind the scenes? He was killed in error and he was not spared!" ~~~~~ When, when, when. The sound of wooden fish beating came from the Buddhist hall in the corner of the East Palace. The person who knocked on the wooden fish seemed a little restless. If the mind is not calm, the hands will be unstable, and the sound of the wooden fish will be slow and fast, with no rhythm at all. The wooden fish has no rhythm, and the scriptures recited in the mouth are messy. The Buddhist sutra is supposed to bring peace of mind, but it sounds panicky and violent. With a click, the wooden fish''s wooden handle broke. The blood vessels suddenly appeared in Lu''s pale hands. She tremblingly picked up the broken wooden fish and suddenly raised her head among the burning sandalwood. The Bodhisattva enshrined in the Buddhist hall seemed to be smiling with her solemn face. For no reason, Lu''s heart trembled. There are no secrets in the palace. The old prince met two cheap maids who were behind the master''s plans. The old prince went to Ruixiang Pavilion in the East Palace and found those little people with names. He took King Wu to an unknown place. All these things Someone had reported it to her privately. However, the time for two sticks of incense had passed, and the person who reported the news had no follow-up and no further news. This made Lu feel very confused, panicked, and even scared. She suddenly regretted it and learned from the books she had heard about to frame Zhu Yunxi. That kid is like a monkey, he is the best at acting coquettishly in front of the old man, and he is the best at making the old man happy. Although the old emperor is old, he is definitely not a dim monarch. What if everything doesn''t work out? No, it will definitely happen. Mrs. Lu clasped her hands together and kowtowed to the Buddha statue. What happened to my grandson? What the old man believes in is that he would rather believe what he has than what he doesn¡¯t have. Even if the witchcraft can''t kill Zhu Yunxi, it will destroy his future. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Buddha bless you! If my son can ascend the great treasure, the faithful woman will definitely reshape the golden body of Buddha statues all over the world and spread the Dharma...Namo Amitabha!" At this time, there were sudden footsteps coming from outside. "Who?" Lu asked with a tremor in her heart. "Mother, you haven''t rested yet. My son asked someone to cook ginseng soup for you!" Zhu Yunwen held a blue and white covered bowl in his own hands, walked in carefully, and said with a smile, "Mother, you have lost weight recently, please replenish your body!" Lu''s worried face instantly turned into a smile, "Thank you for your hard work, my son!" Zhu Yunwen smiled at his mother, then put the ginseng soup in the tureen into a small blue and white porcelain bowl, and placed it in front of his mother with a spoon with a tangled pattern. "Mom, this is Korean ginseng sent as a tribute from Korea. It is the most nourishing. You can take it while it''s hot." "My son still knows how to love me!" Ms. Lu said with a smile. "It''s only natural for a son to love his mother!" Zhu Yunwen sat opposite and smiled. Mrs. Lu took a sip of the ginseng soup, but she didn''t know how to taste it. After listening to her son''s words, she felt at ease and suddenly smiled more. He immediately said, "Have you learned how to say nice things to coax people? Don''t tell your mother about this. Go tell your imperial grandfather. It''s better to make him happy than anything else." Suddenly, Zhu Yunwen''s face froze. He wanted to coax him, but now he couldn''t even see his imperial grandfather. The University Hall where I study is opposite Fengtian Hall, across a narrow road. But the emperor''s grandfather hadn''t seen his homework for a long time. In the past, he was the best-read among the emperor''s grandchildren, and he often attracted praise from the emperor''s grandfather. But now, he seems to have been deliberately left out and forgotten. He has always been the proud son of the palace. His grandfather''s kindness, his father''s teachings, and his mother''s status as a princess made him particularly eye-catching in the palace. But now, everything he had was surpassed by one person. That person was inseparable from the emperor''s grandfather, that person helped the emperor''s grandfather read the memorials, that person could actually appear in the court, and that person could actually make suggestions. He is a sensitive and self-respecting person who is particularly sensitive to the attitudes of those around him. He realized that the teachers in the university no longer regarded him as the only one. How is that person better than him? Just climbed onto his head inexplicably? He was really unwilling, really unwilling. But he had no choice, everything he had came from his elders. Without the care of his elders, he was like a young bird exposed to the wind prematurely, unable to withstand the cold north wind. Seeing her son''s face looking a little lonely, Mrs. Lu immediately understood that her words aroused her son''s melancholy. Then he spoke gently and smiled, "How have you been studying lately?" "My child has no other abilities, but he only knows how to read!" Zhu Yunwen said with a forced smile. "Being able to read is the greatest skill. Back then, your imperial grandfather told your father that the Zhu family relied on knives to conquer the world, and books to govern the country." After saying that, Mrs. Lu looked outside the Buddhist hall and whispered, "Son, you are good. Mom will do your reading and other things for you!" Zhu Yunwen was startled and said hurriedly, "Mother, my son has always been restless recently. You..." "Why are you panicking?" Mrs. Lu was displeased and said with a straight face, "You are a man now. You have to be calm and calm, and keep your emotions and anger under control. Do you understand? If you panic when something happens, what will it look like?" "My child is not scared, mother." Zhu Yunwen suddenly took his mother''s hand, "Mother, my son is afraid." He said, looking at his mother timidly, "Mother, my son knows that you want to set up the third child... .But if it doesn¡¯t work out, for the sake of reputation...¡± Pa, there was a sudden pain on his face, and Zhu Yunwen was stunned. Lu suddenly gave her son a slap in the face and stared into his eyes, "You can''t turn back when you are about to shoot. Who do you have this indecisiveness like? You have never been a poisonous husband since ancient times. Why don''t you have any ruthlessness? These things Mom will do it, you just have to wait. If you are afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back, what big things can you accomplish?" As he spoke, he rubbed his son''s cheek and said sternly, "Son, you are a man, do you understand? A man must be ruthless, and in order to achieve his goal, he must do whatever it takes, do you understand?" Zhu Yunwen whispered, "Son, I remember!" "Keep it in mind!" Lu continued, "In addition to the third child, there are also your uncles. None of them are fuel-efficient. You can''t help but dare to deal with them. But what about them? They are all holding back their energy. Son, I¡¯ll do something dirty to you!¡± "Mother..." Zhu Yunwen''s words were suddenly interrupted by a burst of messy footsteps outside. Lu was surprised at first, and then happy again. The visitor is Huang Gou''er, the emperor''s personal eunuch. Ms. Lu stood up and said with a smile, "Eunuch Huang..." But then her face was full of shock and she couldn''t speak anymore. In the past, Huang Gou''er would come alone to see their mother and son. But now, Huang Gou''er was followed by several strong eunuchs with gloomy faces, and Huang Gou''er''s face was not as flattering as before. "This slave has met your empress!" "My servants have met His Highness Prince Huai!" Although the eunuchs were polite, they stood there without moving. Their cold eyes fell on Lu, making her feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave. "What''s the matter, Eunuch Huang?" Zhu Yunwen asked displeasedly. Huang Gou''er forced out a smile and said, "Your Highness, please stay away!" Zhu Yun stood up awkwardly and subconsciously protected his mother, "What is going on?" Huang Gou''er looked past Zhu Yunwen and looked at Mrs. Lu, "Mother, you should know something. Please ask Your Highness to avoid it!" "I don''t!" Zhu Yunwen seemed to have a premonition of something, clenching his fists and shouting, "What''s going on?" "Your Majesty, do you understand?" Lu managed to calm down and spoke calmly. But the panic and nervousness in her eyes made her look much older instantly. "Everyone knows, that''s why I sent this old slave!" Huang Gou''er said softly. Chapter 71 Give the Crown Princess some dignity Just now, Mrs. Lu also told Zhu Yunwen to calm down and be steady when things happen. But now, when the fear crawled out of her heart and spread all over her body, her body could not suppress the violent trembling. Her legs became weak and she could no longer stand. She suddenly fell to the ground. "Mother!" Zhu Yunwen was so anxious that he reached out to help her, but all he touched were his mother''s tears. Success or failure is in an instant. Huang Gouer said that the emperor knows, which means that the emperor has understood everything, and everything he has deliberately done has been seen through. It was all God''s will, if the emperor hadn''t happened to hear the words she had people spread today. In a few days, she will bring back the nanny who put the villain in Zhu Yunxi''s room. Then, arranging a sudden death of a palace official would be completely unconfirmed. But now, before anything could be done, the emperor discovered him and followed the clues to find himself. Lu''s heart was filled with sadness, and she weakly turned her head to look at the majestic Buddha statue. She suddenly discovered that the smile on the corner of the Buddha''s mouth was actually a mockery. "Mother, get up, your son is here, don''t be afraid!" Feeling her son''s strong arms, Ms. Lu instantly felt that her son was so tall and dependable. "Eunuch, what did the emperor say?" Madam Lu asked in horror, tears falling down. Huang Gou''er lowered his head, "The Emperor said, leave some dignity to the Crown Princess!" "Didn''t you say anything else?" Lu continued to ask. Huang Gou''er raised his head and said sternly, "Your Majesty only talked about your concubine, not the others!" Lu suddenly felt relieved. The emperor only blamed him and did not implicate his son. Fortunately, as long as my son is here, there is still a chance. As long as his son is here, everything he does is not considered a failure. Seeing his mother and Huang Gou''er guessing lantern riddles, Zhu Yunwen felt anxious and growled, "What''s going on? What''s going on? Tell me!" "Son!" Ms. Lu stretched out her hand tremblingly and touched her son''s cheek again. Her eyes were full of maternal tenderness. She smiled sadly and whispered, "Don''t panic, don''t be anxious, it''s okay, mother is okay!" "Mom!" Mother and son were heart-to-heart. Zhu Yunwen also burst into tears and choked up, "My son must know something is wrong? Did you do something to offend the emperor''s grandfather? My son went to beg him, and my son went to beg him!" "Don''t go!" Mrs. Lu grabbed her son''s hand, "Your imperial grandfather is most annoyed by men crying. Don''t go, don''t go!" Her son was the last hope in her heart. After all, the old prince did not involve his son. If his son continues to be ignorant of what is good and what is good, he will definitely make the old prince completely bored and annoyed, and then his future will be completely hopeless. "Empress, please ask Your Highness to retreat!" Huang Gou''er''s emotionless voice sounded again. "No, I won''t leave!" Zhu Yunwen suddenly acted like a lunatic and stood in front of his mother. "Who dare to come here, you slaves? I am the eldest son of the crown prince, Prince Huai, and my mother is the crown prince''s official concubine. How can I allow you humble servants to insult me?" ?¡± "Your Highness, you are not the eldest son!" Huang Gou''er shook his head slightly, "You are the eldest son of a concubine. Although the empress is a concubine, she was not carried in from the Daming Gate with a phoenix, but..." If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Shut up!" Zhu Yunwen was furious and suddenly slapped him across the face, "You gelding, how dare you speak like this? Who gave you the courage?" Half of Huang Gou''er''s face suddenly swelled up, he staggered and fell, and then struggled to stand up again. "Your Majesty, this is what your Majesty told you when your servant came." Huang Gou''er wiped the blood from his nose, "Your Majesty said, if you are here, I will tell you these words, but if you are not here, this slave will keep these words in your heart. In fact, originally, I didn¡¯t want to say it. It¡¯s your Highness who didn¡¯t recognize it clearly.¡± After saying that, Huang Gou''er smiled and said, "Mother, we have a close relationship after all. The emperor has ordered you to be more dignified. I will serve you for one more time, do you think it''s okay?" "What do you mean? What are you waiting for?" Zhu Yunwen roared angrily, opening his arms to protect his mother, his eyes bloodshot. There is no fool who grew up in the palace. He seemed to have a premonition of something. His whole body trembled violently, like a wounded bird. The only thing he could do was to stretch out his neck and scream in fear. "Son!" At this time, Lu was calm. She understood her father-in-law, and even God couldn''t stop him from killing anyone he wanted to kill. And for the sake of her son, and for her son not to do anything stupid, the only thing she can do now is to obey the emperor''s instructions and die with dignity. "Mother!" Zhu Yunwen cried. "Look at you, you''re crying again. A man doesn''t shed tears easily." Lu stroked her son''s arm and said softly, "A man''s true nature is not changed when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. Remember, no matter at any time, Don''t panic, don''t be confused, you are a man, you are a man! Do you understand?" "Son... my son doesn''t understand. My son only wants his mother!" Zhu Yunwen cried out in pain. Kneeling in front of Ms. Lu, she hugged her mother''s waist and cried loudly. "Mom, what happened? Why is this happening? Why?" "Get up, get up, don''t cry!" Mrs. Lu cried and hit her son on the shoulder. Her hands softened twice, and she hugged her son''s head and started crying too, "Son, you still have two younger brothers. , you are a man, you have to cheer up..." "Mother..." The yellow dog sighed, "Pull it away!" Several cold and strong eunuchs behind him stepped forward, roughly pulled Zhu Yunwen''s arms away, lifted his thin body and walked out. "Son!" Lu covered her face and cried bitterly. "Let go of you, you cheap maids!" Zhu Yunwen struggled with all his strength, but the arms of the eunuchs were like iron gates, motionless. Suddenly, he stopped struggling, and his eyes became extremely frightened. At the end of these palace people, there was a little eunuch holding a white silk ribbon. "Huang Lao Gou!" Mother and son were connected. Zhu Yunwen suddenly gained strength, broke free from the eunuch''s arm, and shouted at Huang Gou''er''s back, "How have we, mother and son, treated you over the years?" Huang Gou''er was shocked. In order to win over him over the years, Lu had given him gold and silver. His expression immediately became ugly. There were so many people here talking, and if the words reached the emperor''s ears, it would be Ling Chi''s fault. "Pull it down!" Huang Gou''er shouted. "Give me time for one stick of incense, and I''ll beg Grandpa Huang!" Zhu Yunwen struggled in the hands of the eunuchs and roared, "I only ask for one time for one stick of incense. Whether it succeeds or fails, I won''t blame you. But you If you don¡¯t give it, unless you kill me, I will definitely explain it to the emperor¡¯s grandfather.¡± Huang Gou''er''s face changed greatly. He looked around and then hesitantly said, "After the sandalwood in the room is burned, the servants will serve the queen." The sandalwood is half burned, and there is still half a stick of incense. Zhu Yunwen struggled from the eunuch''s hand and ran quickly towards the Fengtian Palace. In the Buddhist hall, watching her son run away, Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and smiled bitterly, "I need to freshen up." "Serve the Queen to cleanse her face!" Huang Gou''er''s voice fell, and the accompanying palace attendant took out a warm towel from the lacquer box. Mrs. Lu gently wiped her face and smiled again, "I want to change my clothes!" "The slaves have brought you clean clothes." Huang Gou''er continued. "I don''t wear those!" Mrs. Lu shook her head, her face full of determination, "On the day of my canonization, I only wore the robe of the Crown Princess once, and I want to wear that one!" Huang Gou''er shook his head, "My queen, why are you so obsessed with me! The emperor said that you are not a true princess!" "I am the crown princess who was conferred by the emperor and has a gold book of documents. Why don''t I count!" Madam Lu suddenly screamed, "I am the crown prince. From now on, as long as the prince''s son becomes the emperor, I will be the queen mother!" "Empress, you are not!" Huang Gou''er shook his head, "You are the step-concubine. The real crown princess and the prince were buried together. Your mausoleum is only next to the prince''s mausoleum." "Ha!" Mrs. Lu laughed crazily, "What? I can''t be buried together? Haha, haha. I married the Zhu family, worked hard for more than twenty years, had children and flourished, but now I end up like this The end, haha. Prince, please open your eyes and look at the orphans and widows you left behind! Our mother and son are so unpopular!" "Let''s get started, give the Crown Princess some dignity!" Huang Gou''er turned around and ordered while crying and laughing like crazy. The eunuch at the end of the team, holding Bai Ling in his hands, stepped into the house amidst Lu''s cries. Chapter 72 I Don’t Want It Anymore "Grandfather! Grandfather!" Zhu Yunwen cried and ran, thinking silently in his heart. The long passages in the deep palace echoed with his footsteps. Because of the violent running away, the hair tie on her head fell to the ground, and her black hair was scattered in the dark night, with only the tips of her hair carrying hot tears rolling down. "Half an incense stick, half an incense stick!" Zhu Yunwen gritted his teeth and chanted, running as hard as he could, the fire in his chest burning fiercely. "Who is making noise late at night?" Ahead, a destructive sword light bloomed in the middle of the night, and several armored warriors blocked the road. "I am the King of Huai, the eldest son of the Crown Prince, get out of here!" Zhu Yunwen roared and broke through the obstruction of these warriors and continued to move forward. The warriors behind him did not pursue him. They put away their swords in surprise and hid in the darkness again. Here we are, Fengtian Palace has arrived. Zhu Yunwen staggered, knelt directly under the imperial steps engraved with a five-clawed golden dragon, and shouted loudly, "Grandfather! Grandfather!" Several eunuchs came out and looked at Zhu Yunwen who was kneeling on the ground crying, not knowing what to do. "Imperial Grandfather, my grandson Yun Wen is asking to see you. Your half-son, please be seeing me!" When Zhu Yunwen was born, the shape of his forehead was not full, like a moon with a piece missing. At that time, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at it and shouted distressedly, half of it, half of it. "Grandfather, your half wants to see you!" Zhu Yunwen knelt on his knees, stepped forward, and climbed up the imperial steps on his knees. "Grandfather, don''t you even want to see your grandson?" Zhu Yunwen''s cry echoed outside the empty hall for a long time. "Who is crying? Zhu Yunwen?" In the side hall, Zhu Yunxi, who was tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep, immediately sat up. He couldn''t sleep at all because he knew that tonight, many people would die because of Lu''s tricks and some vicious words. The old man''s temper is that he either doesn''t kill, or once he kills, he will kill everyone he suspects. Lu''s lame poisonous plan will only harm herself and many innocent people. Just as he was turning over on the bed like a pancake, he suddenly heard the noise outside. He clearly understood who was coming, and Zhu Yunxi also roughly understood what happened. It was Zhu Yunwen who was crying. If he wanted to see the old man, it must be because the old man had no intention of letting them go. No, to be precise, Zhu Yunwen was let go, and he was not going to let his mother go. After hesitating for a moment, Zhu Yunxi put on his shoes and got out of bed while crying, and walked to the door of the hall. "Grandpa Huang..." Zhu Yunwen''s crying stopped suddenly, then he rubbed his eyes and shouted loudly, "Third brother, I want to see Grandpa Huang. Where are his family members?" Stolen novel; please report. Zhu Yunwen knelt on the white marble steps with disheveled hair, his face was haggard, and he no longer had the grace and image of the past. Although he was Zhu Yunxi''s enemy in his heart, Zhu Yunxi didn''t feel any ridicule or even pleasure in his heart. Instead, he quickly stepped forward, helped the other person up, and asked, "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" "I want to see the emperor''s grandfather, the third child, I want to see my grandfather!" Zhu Yunwen shouted. "I don''t know where Grandpa Huang has gone?" Zhu Yunxi hesitated, "I''m afraid no one in the palace knows where Grandpa Huang is now!" Indeed, Zhu Yuanzhang asked him to return to Fengtian Palace by himself. But the old emperor, with a team of palace guards, went to nowhere. "Grandfather is not here? You don''t know where you are going?" Zhu Yunwen collapsed on his knees on the ground, his face forlorn. "Second brother, get up quickly and tell me if you have anything to say!" Zhu Yunxi pulled hard and turned to the eunuchs beside him and shouted, "They are all dead? Help second brother up!" Before the eunuchs could move, Zhu Yunwen suddenly grabbed Zhu Yunxi''s arm and began to swing, "Third brother, brother, please. You know, right? You know, right?" Looking at the other party''s eyes, Zhu Yunxi knew what the other party meant, nodded and said, "I know!" "The emperor wants to kill my mother!" Zhu Yunwen continued to hold Zhu Yunxi''s arm, "Third brother, brother, please, you are the most favored by the emperor now, and only you can save my mother." As he said, Zhu Yunwen cried bitterly, " Third brother, brother, please, that¡¯s your mother too!¡± Zhu Yunxi allowed him to pull, without moving or speaking. "Third brother!" Zhu Yunwen suddenly raised his head, with tears in his eyes, "Third brother, please save my mother!" "Speak slowly!" Seeing that he was going crazy, Zhu Yunxi consoled him. "My grandpa wants to kill my mother because of you!" Zhu Yunwen shouted. Zhu Yunxi shook his head and sneered, "Second brother, it''s not because of me. It''s because of yourself!" "I don''t care, I just ask you to save her!!" Zhu Yunwen shouted loudly, "Third brother, brother, please!" As he said that, Zhu Yunwen knelt his head on the ground and clasped his hands together, "Third brother, I don''t want to fight anymore, I don''t want it anymore, I don''t hate it anymore. From now on, I just want to be a vassal king, and I just want to be in peace with my mother. . I won¡¯t argue with you anymore, it¡¯s all yours, everything in this palace is yours, please save my mother, okay?¡± "I don''t want anything, I just want my mother, I just want my mother!" Zhu Yunwen''s cry was pitiful, while the palace people around him were trembling with fear. After hearing such palace secrets, they didn''t know if they could see the dawn alive. Seeing the other party crying, Zhu Yunxi''s hard heart showed a crack. No one except the emperor could save the princess, because she not only plotted against Zhu Yunxi, but also plotted against the old emperor. It seems that Zhu Yunwen still doesn''t know the cruel truth. Perhaps, Zhu Yuanzhang''s killing spree tonight was not only to protect Zhu Yunxi, but also to protect Zhu Yunwen. After all, love is deep. Even though he gave up on Zhu Yunwen and was heartbroken, the old emperor still wanted to save some face for his grandson. "Third brother, I don''t ask for anything, I just ask you to save people!" Zhu Yunwen grabbed Zhu Yunxi''s clothes and continued to cry. "Where?" Zhu Yunxi asked. "Buddhist Hall, East Palace Buddhist Hall!" Zhu Yunwen saw hope and said hurriedly. "Let''s go!" Zhu Yunxi took Zhu Yunwen''s hand and ran towards the East Palace. Zhu Yunxi polished his body every day, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved in the past few months, while Zhu Yunxi studied every day, and his body was a little weak. He was unable to breathe after running for a while, and now his feet were sore and heavy. If Zhu Yunxi hadn''t pulled him, I''m just afraid I''ve fallen down. Looking at Zhu Yunxi, who was pulling him and running with great strides, Zhu Yunwen had mixed feelings in his heart. Once upon a time, when they were children, their brothers would run hand in hand like this in the corridors of the palace, in the imperial garden, and on the martial arts training ground. It''s just that they were laughing at that time, but now I''m crying. The past is vivid in our minds, and when people are most desperate, it is easy to think of the good things in the past. "Second brother, hurry up!" Zhu Yunxi turned around and shouted. Zhu Yunwen wiped away his tears, and his mind instantly recalled the scene when he was running in his childhood. "Who is it?" The guards outside the East Palace appeared in the darkness. "Get out of the way!" Zhu Yunxi ran and shouted. "Third Master!" The palace people knelt down and saluted. Zhu Yunxi pulled Zhu Yunwen through the kneeling figures and went straight into the East Palace. "Mother, mother!" Zhu Yunwen threw away his hand and shouted loudly, "Huang Gou''er, I''m here with my third brother, I''m here with the King of Wu!" However, there was no response. He saw the backs of a group of eunuchs walking away from the other side. "Mother!" Zhu Yunwen shouted in horror, pushed open the door of the Buddhist hall, and then, as if struck by lightning, he leaned against the door and slowly slipped, crying like a child, "Mother! Mother!" Zhu Yunxi walked slowly by, his heart skipping a beat. In the Buddhist hall, in front of the majestic Buddha statue, Lu''s feet were slowly swinging back and forth in the air. She was hanged. Chapter 73: I Know You Hate Me The night wind was suddenly very cold. Maybe it¡¯s not the wind that¡¯s cool, but the scene in front of you. Buddhist temple, sandalwood, idols. Huang Liang, Bai Ling, death. Ms. Lu''s body was with her back to the door, her face facing the solemn Buddha statue. Her feet were slightly swaying in the air. The gold thread on her exquisite embroidered shoes under her skirt shimmered slightly under the light. Huang Liang is just a dream after all, full of twists and turns of right and wrong. The white silk wrapped around the neck of the Buddha and his death are both sad and absurd. A gust of wind passed by, and the candlelight in the Buddhist hall danced gently. "mother!" Zhu Yunwen stood at the door, with one foot in the door and one foot outside. He stretched out his hand and looked in the direction of his mother, calling slightly. In an instant, tears burst from his eyes. Then, he staggered a few steps forward, and his outstretched hand wanted to touch the gently swaying body, but it suddenly froze in mid-air. With a plop, his knees fell to the ground, his hands trembled in the void in front of him, and a heart-breaking voice roared from his chest. "mother!" Heart-wrenching cries began to float in the Buddhist hall, and even Zhu Yunxi felt inexplicably sad. He had no sympathy for Ms. Lu at all. It was her own choice and her own path. But as a modern soul, he must respect Zhu Yunwen''s sadness at losing his loved one. He also didn''t feel the joy that comes from the death of an enemy. The feeling at this time was hard to describe, it was very complicated. Emotions are not complicated, what is complicated is human nature. "Mother!" Zhu Yunwen was already sobbing and knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly. The complicated emotions in his heart passed quickly, and Zhu Yunxi showed the biggest difference between him and Zhu Yunwen. He took two quick steps, grabbed a chair, stepped on it, and hugged Lu''s legs. As Zhu Yunwen cried, Zhu Yunxi shouted, "Don''t cry yet, come and help!" "Mom!" Zhu Yunwen was stunned, as if his mood was sluggish. "If you are really filial, don''t let her hang here, lift her down!" Zhu Yunxi yelled. Zhu Yunwen woke up as if from a dream, without wiping away his tears, he and Zhu Yunxi worked together to lift Ms. Lu down and gently placed her on the carpeted floor. Old people often say that people who hang themselves are ferocious. But now, except for the shocking marks on her neck, Lu''s face is quite peaceful. Zhu Yunwen held her hand and cried again. Zhu Yunxi first felt Lu''s breath, and then stretched out his hand to touch the arteries in his neck. There was no sign of life at all, and his touch was so cold that it made people palpitate. In fact, this was also his first contact with death. Unlike the time when he stayed at Zhu Biao''s funeral, this death was more intuitive, more terrifying, and more vivid. The debt is wiped out after death. No matter what she did, she is gone and the living people do not need to be harsh on her. As the old man often said, living people should not make things difficult for the dead. The dead don''t know anything. Making things difficult for the dead is just to make things difficult for yourself. "Mom!" Zhu Yunwen grabbed Lu''s hand and kept touching her face. Zhu Yunxi sighed inwardly, stood up and walked slowly outside. Now, Zhu Yunwen should be allowed to cry for a while. It is humane to allow others to cry. After walking behind the door, Zhu Yunwen''s crying suddenly became louder. There seemed to be laughter in the crying, and the laughter was so sad, and there was even an angry roar in the laughter. "Mom, are you just leaving like this?" Zhu Yunwen cried loudly and growled, "Old Huang Dog, I will not let you go, I will tear you into pieces." This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. The cries got louder and the roars got louder, "Grandfather, you are so cruel! You are so cruel! What did my mother do to make you be so cruel? She has been married into the Zhu family for twenty years, you Kill as soon as you say, you are so cruel!" "Grandfather, grandfather!" Zhu Yunwen roared in a low voice, "Why are you so cruel! My grandson hates you so much, and my grandson hates you!" Suddenly, Zhu Yunxi stopped. Grief is something that can be allowed and respected, but not distinguishing between right and wrong can lead people to go astray. Under the light, Zhu Yunxi suddenly turned around and strode to Zhu Yunzhen''s side. He grabbed the opponent''s collar like a chicken, dragged him directly outside the door, and threw him in the flower garden. "you......." As soon as Zhu Yunwen made a sound, Zhu Yunxi grabbed his shoulders tightly, shook him and asked, "Who do you hate?" Zhu Yunwen said nothing, but his heavy breathing and hatred flashed in his eyes. "I know you hate me! You can hate me, because because of my existence, you no longer matter!" "You can hate me, because my appearance has made you disappear from Grandpa Huang''s sight." "You can hate me, because as long as I''m here, you can only dream about that chair!" Zhu Yunxi sneered and growled, "I''m not afraid that you hate me. Let me tell you, you are not worthy of me caring about you at all. Because you are just a child who has not grown up. I have 10,000 ways to make you fail. Even if you are Crown Prince, I also have a way to pull you down!" Zhu Yunwen''s face became ferocious. "Do you know why I''m not afraid of your hatred?" Zhu Yunxi pointed at the other person''s heart, "Because you have no talent, because you are a coward, because you have no responsibility. Growing up, you would only hide behind adults and let them cover you. Feng Yu, you never thought of standing up and doing anything for others." "You can hate me, but you can''t hate Grandpa Huang!" "You have no right to hate him, let alone hate him. On the contrary, you have to be grateful to him!" Zhu Yunxi let go of the other party''s collar and pointed one hand towards the Buddhist hall. "Do you know what your mother did?" "She had three little figures with names engraved and covered with silver needles placed in my room!" Zhu Yunxi laughed, it was a sneer, "You are so good at reading, you should know about the witchcraft chaos in the Han Dynasty. Your mother wants to kill me in this way, and if I die, you will have no obstacles." "Do you know who those three villains are?" Zhu Yunxi looked into each other''s eyes and said word by word, "There is Grandpa Huang, there is you, and there is her. In order to make me a crazy, unfaithful and unfilial person, she The rebellious person has designed Grandpa Huang, herself, and you into it!" "I don''t care whether you and her live or die, but why did the emperor receive such a vicious curse?" Zhu Yunxi said loudly, "We are all the emperor''s grandsons, but we are also his ministers. You have read Confucianism, Tell me, do you deserve to die if you do such a thing?" "Impossible! I don''t believe it!" Zhu Yunwen shouted loudly. "Don''t pretend to be innocent!" Zhu Yunxi punched the other person''s shoulder, and the latter fell into the grass. "You can say you don''t know, but you definitely know that your mother is plotting against someone! As a son of man, you can''t do evil without your parents. To stop him is to be unfilial." "Not only did you not stop her, but you hid behind her and hoped that she would succeed, right? Even in your heart, you think that your mother used other insidious means to design harm to others, which is not a big deal, right?" "This is what I despise you the most. You have always dared not admit it. You don''t even dare to scheme against others. What qualifications do you have to hate others? You can''t even be insidious. If you let others be bad people, you do Good people." "All your selfishness, coldness, and meanness are hidden under your so-called modesty, politeness, and diligence. You have no skill, no strategy, no scheming, and even no courage. You are just a hypocrite!" Zhu Yunxi moved forward every time he spoke. Every time Zhu Yunwen heard a sentence, he put his hands on the ground and slowly backed away. The ferocious face slowly turned into fear, and Zhu Yunxi''s words were like needles, each sentence piercing his heart. He couldn''t figure out why the other party saw him so clearly, so transparently that he felt ashamed. In the end, he simply didn''t dare to listen anymore, covered his ears and roared loudly. "No, no, you lied! I didn''t!" "I hate you too!" Zhu Yunxi pointed at the other party and gritted his teeth. "In my memory, since the death of my mother, it has always been you mother and son who have been around my father. You have taken away everything, and taken away what belongs to the Crown Princess. My identity has robbed me of my father¡¯s attention and even the respect of those slaves.¡± "When I was little, you were a cloud over my head. Your good mother, for you, molded me into a cowardly, stubborn waste. She suppressed me all the time, guarded against me, and never let me pass. A peaceful day." "When it comes to hatred, I am more qualified." Zhu Yunxi patted his chest, "But, I have never secretly harmed you mother and son because of the hatred in my heart. I have never used vicious methods on you. Even , I have never mentioned the unpleasantness to anyone, including Grandpa Huang." "Do you know why? Because I am a man, and men must be upright. Men can know the plots of ghosts and the sinister hearts of people. They can regard these as tricks, but they cannot be regarded as everything." "I, Zhu Yunxi, am not a gentleman, but I am definitely not a villain. This is why I am different from you. I know what justice is and what responsibility is." "Don''t pretend. Since you hate me, why are you pretending?" Zhu Yunwen cried loudly. "I''m not hypocritical. The moment I found out about your mother''s evil plan, I wished you could die with her!" Zhu Yunxi said slowly, "But Grandpa Huang saved you." Regarding Zhu Yunxi''s psychological activities, readers of this chapter will have some criticisms, but please hold back your squirting hands and listen to what I have to say. When I write books, I prefer to make readers have emotional fluctuations, so that they can have a sense of involvement. Most of our readers are young people. Let¡¯s think about it and ask ourselves that we hate our enemies very much. But if one day, your enemy really dies in front of you in a very miserable way, will you really laugh and say it was a good death? Of course, if you want to make excuses and talk about the hatred of taking away your wife, then that''s a different matter. In the face of death, people will release the goodness in their hearts. This kind of kindness is not weakness, but a great kindness, a kind of brilliance, and a kind of virtue. The protagonist is a young man, a soul in his early twenties, who also needs to grow and hone. These can not only be solved through learning. The growth of a man is mainly about the mind and emotions. Chapter 74: Good Fight "What your mother did was to send me to the eighteenth level of hell, where I would never recover and be cast aside by others forever." Zhu Yunxi had a sneer on his face, and his voice was not loud, but it was filled with a deep chill. "When those little people were found from my desk, when I saw them clearly, I wanted to kill them with my own hands." "At that time, I thought, let you two die together. I have already thought about it. If your mother dies, I will cry bitterly in front of the ministers, report to the emperor and give her a title, among the ministers, and in the history books. Leave a reputation of filial piety. Then, I will respect you as my brother-king, tell Grandpa Huang to elevate your title to king, and build you a luxurious tomb." "All the evidence says that your mother is harming me, but I am telling you in front of Grandpa Huang." Zhu Yunxi laughed a few times, "This is also the difference between you and me. You hate a person and want to plot. I hate One person will let others die.¡± "However, Grandpa Huang finally chose to protect you." "You have done so many things to make his old man sad. You wish he would die early. He still chooses to protect you and shield you." Zhu Yunxi directly pulled Zhu Yunwen up from the ground, "What your mother did is a scandal that will be cast aside in history books for thousands of years, and as her son, you will also leave a stain in history." "Do you know how many people in the palace will die tonight because of your mother''s vicious plan? Let me tell you, at least a thousand people." "These people died for you mother and son. In order to cover up your scandal, Grandpa Huang will silence them. For your reputation, Grandpa Huang will wield the butcher''s knife. Aren''t those palace people who died their lives?" "Only the dead can keep secrets. For your sake, Grandpa Huang, for your rest of your life, not to spend the rest of your life under the guidance and scolding of others. In order to prevent the family scandal from being publicized, for the sake of his late father, and for the sake of orphans and widowed mothers, Grandpa Huang chose to keep secrets." Kill everyone who knows the secret!" "You don''t know the inside story, but you know that your mother wants to harm others. Based on this, no emperor will tolerate you. But the emperor is still protecting you. No one has laid a finger on you from the beginning. .¡± "What right do you have to hate him? Ah!" Zhu Yunxi shook Zhu Yunwen''s neck and asked loudly, "You have read so many books and read them into the dog''s belly? Can''t you understand this? Grandpa Huang''s hair has turned white. Who has he bowed his head to in his life?" But in old age, you still have to cover up scandals for your unfilial children and grandchildren, and bear the sin of murder for you." "You are unfaithful to your minister, and you are unfilial to your son. You think all the faults are the fault of others. Have you ever reflected on yourself?" "If I were you, I would be so ashamed at this time that I feel sorry for both my mother and my grandfather. If I were you, I would think carefully about what I have to deal with after my mother''s death instead of talking about whom I want to hate." "Even if it is hatred, I will hide it in my heart. Because if a man wants to do big things, he must learn to be forbearing. If you don''t know anything, you will hate others. You are a selfish and complete idiot!" Zhu Yunwen let Zhu Yunxi sway like a puppet. He had been scolded stupidly and was unable to refute. All I could do was mutter, "I''m not, I''m not. I''m not, I''m not!" "You''re not awake yet!" Zhu Yunxi''s anger rose in his heart and he suddenly raised his arms. Bang, suddenly loud in the dark night. Zhu Yunwen fell to the ground, covering his face in disbelief, "You actually hit me?" "It''s better for me to hit you now than to kill you later!" Zhu Yunxi shouted, riding on Zhu Yunwen''s body and firing his bow left and right. Character determines destiny. No wonder in history, he had the legal status of the Ming Dynasty and commanded millions of troops across the country, but he would lose to Zhu Di. You must know that even if Zhu Di occupied Yingtian Mansion, his military strength was only along the route from Peking to the capital. And the vast Ming Dynasty still regarded him as the grandson of Emperor Hongwu as its orthodoxy. It''s not that he doesn''t have a chance to turn around, but he is such an irresponsible person, or he has never learned what a man''s responsibility is. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Bang, Zhu Yunxi slapped him again, "Do you know you were wrong?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and Zhu Yunxi was stunned. "Good fight, deserved fight!" A white gauze lamp lit up, and Zhu Yuanzhang''s figure appeared under the screen wall at the corner. In the light, the old man''s figure looked very old and weak. "Grandpa Huang!" "Grandfather!" Zhu Yunxi and the other two quickly knelt down. Zhu Yuanzhang sat down casually on the wall of the flower garden, with no sign of emotion or anger. "From beginning to end, we all saw and heard it. Third brother, you did a good job." As he said that, Zhu Yunwen, who was kneeling with his fingers, said sternly He said, "This guy with high ambition and low hand needs to be beaten!" "Grandfather!" Zhu Yunwen cried aggrievedly. "Come here! Come to us." Zhu Yuanzhang said softly. Zhu Yunxi and the others knelt in front of him. The difference is that although Zhu Yunxi is kneeling, his upper body is straight, while Zhu Yunwen is grabbing the ground with his head. "Second brother, look up!" Zhu Yuanzhang leaned forward slightly, lowered his head and said to Zhu Yunwen. The latter raised his head, his embarrassed face covered with bruises and tears. "You hate us?" "Grandfather...grandson..." Zhu Yunwen was speechless. "The third child is right, you don''t even dare to express your hatred, how can you be considered a man!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a wry smile, "You hate me for neglecting you, and hate me for giving your mother death? Don''t you?" "Grandson..." Zhu Yunwen was trembling and speechless. "Just say it out loud. Don''t even dare to say it. Even if you have bad intentions, how dare you do it?" Zhu Yuanzhang said angrily, and then the old man''s voice slowly softened, "We know you are unwilling to accept it. Although you are not Our legitimate grandson can also be regarded as our eldest grandson. We have always cared for you since you were a child." "We were a little optimistic about you. You are good at studying, modest, and open-minded. You are the most outstanding among your brothers. There are no fools in the Tian family, and the other brothers are ineffective. After we die, it will be your father. After your father dies, you will be the one. Right Bar?" "But the third child suddenly found his way back and fell into our eyes." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled at Zhu Yunxi, "If I alienate you, you must be unwilling and feel aggrieved, right? You have always been a good emperor in our eyes. Sun, your father¡¯s good son and a virtuous king in the eyes of ministers, suddenly changed and you can¡¯t accept it, right?¡± "We all understand human nature, we understand. But do you know why we didn''t choose you?" "We are a little biased towards Lao San. Of course it is because he has the title of direct descendant, but if he is ineffective, we will not let him become a foolish king in the future." "You are always unwilling to give in. You have never thought carefully about how the third child is better than you." "He is not as good as you in studying. Although he is a little clever in running the country, he is definitely better than you before he knows it. Then why should we choose him? Besides being our direct grandson, what else is good about him?" "He has something that you don''t have. He is more upright, heroic, responsible and courageous than you. He is more like a man than you." "From the moment we saw your father before his death, we knew what he was thinking. He was thinking, Grandpa, we will be the master of the family in the future, and we will be the family of Ming Dynasty." "The look in his eyes clearly tells us that grandpa and grandson want to take charge of the family. If the grandson can take charge of the family well, then the grandson can do it." "You don''t even dare to fight. You only dare to complain like a bitch behind your back. How can we trust you in choosing you?" "A man must have such a courage that even the king of heaven and I cannot stop me. A man must have such a courage that if I like something, I must get it!" Among Zhu Yuanzhang''s series of words, Zhu Yunxi was slightly startled when he heard the last one. Then he showed a wry smile. It seemed that he was still a little young, and his little thoughts still did not escape Zhu Yuanzhang''s eyes. But think about it, the old man has conquered the world step by step with his fists. In addition to martial arts and political strategy, he is the only outstanding person in thousands of years. How can I hide this small idea from him? "You are seventeen this year, and the third child is fifteen this year. At your age, we have begun to support the family. If you were among the people, your temper would not be able to support a family. But with the temper of the third child, no matter where you are, he They are all good. He dares to fight, he dares to speak, he dares to do, he dares to think, and he dares to act." Indeed, although there are various shortcomings. But Zhu Yunxi''s soul comes from later generations. He grew up in the era of information explosion and received modern education. He has pride and courage that many people in this era do not have, and he is also optimistic and persistent. "The emperor must first be a man before he can be the emperor. If you can''t afford a family, how can you afford a country!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed and continued, "This is not ordinary brothers fighting for family property, we are the Ming Dynasty!" "You hate me for neglecting you, but let me tell you, if we didn''t neglect you, you would have had ulterior motives. We chose the third child and gave you the wrong impression at the same time. That would be harming you." "You can''t beat the Third Brother. If we don''t neglect you, you will be the one hanging on the rafters in the future." "If we don''t neglect you, we will force the third child to attack you in the future! Do you understand? You have read so many books, haven''t you learned the story of Zheng Zhuanggong?" "If you hate us, I don''t blame you. What we hate is your incompetence!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed again and looked at the Buddhist hall, "Do you know why we want you to know how your mother died? We can let her die of illness and let you know nothing, and we don''t want you to hate us in your heart. But we still did it, can you guess it?" Zhu Yunwen raised his head and choked, "Grandson, I don''t know!" "Hey, you''re so stupid!" Zhu Yuanzhang shook his head and looked at Zhu Yunxi, "Third brother, tell me!" Chapter 75 Pitiful Old Mans Heart Zhu Yunxi already had the answer in his heart. "Grandpa Emperor, my grandson thinks there are two reasons why you did this!" Zhu Yunxi said, "First, it is a warning." As he said that, Zhu Yunxi looked at Zhu Yunwen and said, "Second brother, my mother and concubine went astray and sought death because they did not distinguish between right and wrong. Grandpa Huang is using the death of my mother and concubine to warn you not to follow in her footsteps and to be careful in your conduct in the future. .If you follow her old path, Grandpa Huang will not touch you, but I...someone will touch you." "Secondly, if the mother-in-law is allowed to die quietly, you will also hate it in your heart. Grandpa Huang feels that instead of letting you feel aggrieved in your heart and hate it secretly, it is better to put it out in the open and let you hate it out loud. Dare to love and hate. " Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and nodded, and then said to Zhu Yunwen, "Do you understand?" Zhu Yunwen cried, still a little confused, "Grandson..." "Without experience and long-term ambition, you have been too obedient since childhood." Zhu Yuanzhang stood up, leaned over and said, "Whether you hate us or not is your business. But you are our grandson, we cannot kill you." As he said that, the old man sighed again, "Your mother''s funeral requires you to support the scene. You have to cheer up and stop crying like a mother. The third child is right. If you really hate it, you should bear it." "In the future, you will still live in the East Palace and study in the university hall." Zhu Yuanzhang continued, "You will also have to support your two younger brothers. Learn to be a man earlier so that you can mature earlier. Later, I will arrange a marriage for you. After you get married, you can go to the fiefdom and become a prince! " Zhu Yunwen couldn''t say anything, but the confusion on his face faded and he seemed to understand a little. A man''s life is cruel, especially the life of a royal man. Maybe many things seem cruel, but there are also reasons for being cruel. Only when everyone sees clearly the cruelty of the world can they truly grow up. "Dasun!" "Here I am!" "Let''s go!" "Grandpa Emperor, I will help you walk!" Zhu Yunxi supported Zhu Yuanzhang and slowly walked away. After Zhu Yunwen wiped away his tears, he looked at the Buddhist hall and cried silently again. As he cried, he punched the ground with his fists, and then dug his nails deeply into the soil. Today, he lost his mother, and at the same time he also lost his last hope of inheriting the great treasure. Moreover, he also lost his imperial grandfather who loved him so much. White gauze lanterns illuminated the ground, and Mr. Zhu Yunxi walked slowly. The palace man behind him was an unfamiliar face. Zhu Yunxi looked at it and said, "Grandpa Huang, where is the yellow dog?" "He''s going to do something!" Zhu Yuanzhang said calmly. "Grandpa Emperor, must he be tired?" Seeing Zhu Yuanzhang''s bad mood and exhausted body and mind, Zhu Yunxi smiled and said, "I''ll give you a squeeze on your feet later!" This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. "Okay, stop pretending, you kid!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and scolded. "Where did I pretend to be?" Zhu Yunxi said aggrievedly, rolling his eyes, "Although I am a little selfish, you also said that this is not a brother''s fight for family property, right! If the grandson doesn''t fight, the grandson will get nothing. !¡± "Really?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. "More real than real gold!" Zhu Yunxi deliberately made the old man happy, "My filial piety to you is really like the endless flow of water in the Yellow River, and the Yellow River floods out of control..." "Get the hell out of here!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and scolded, "I''ll kick you to death!" Amid laughter, the two gradually walked away. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, just like the old people who divide the property among their descendants in future generations, they will always be a little partial. But in fact, the old man may not feel better when he is partial. And because the children do not understand, they will also ignore the kindness of decades of upbringing and develop a little hatred. It¡¯s all human nature, I can¡¯t tell who is right and who is wrong. Grandpa Huangdi was the emperor first and then the grandfather. He is not only responsible for the descendants of the Zhu family, but also for the Ming Dynasty. Although Zhu Yunxi is not the most qualified heir, he is already the best candidate in his mind. If you continue to judge, you will be subject to chaos. Choosing Zhu Yunxi and neglecting others is of course for the sake of the stability of the country. But in terms of family ties, it is also about protecting other descendants. I pity the hearts of the parents in the world, and pity the feelings of the elders in the world. I lament the foolish children in the world, and hate the greed of the people in the world. The white gauze lantern is still burning, and the sky seems to be bright. Huang Gou''er and two young eunuchs came out of the side door of the East Palace and walked slowly towards the Fengtian Palace. The princess died, and many people in the palace also died. Thinking of these, Huang Gou''er felt cold all over. The old prince is too cruel! Suddenly, as if he thought of something, Huang Gouer''s pace slowed down even more. Now that he knows about these scandals in the palace, will the emperor do it? The more Huang Gouer thinks about it, the more afraid he becomes, and the more he thinks about it, the more likely it is. Even if the old prince doesn''t kill him now, I''m afraid that he will be buried by him a hundred years later. "Eunuch Huang!" Ahead, a voice that made people have goosebumps suddenly appeared. Pu Bucheng and several eunuchs looked at him around the corner with a smile. For some reason, Huang Gouer''s heart trembled when he saw Pu Bucheng constantly wiping his hands with a handkerchief. "Eunuch Park, are you done?" Huang Gouer said with a smile. He really didn''t dare to offend Pu Bucheng. "Almost done!" Pu Bucheng walked to Huang Gou''er and smiled gently. "Haha!" Huang Gou''er was so heartbroken by his laughter that he laughed twice. The two of them walked forward side by side, and Pu Bucheng suddenly said, "Have you been rewarded by the Crown Princess a lot in these years?" "Ah?" Huang Gou''er was startled at first, and then felt a pain in his ribs. He was lifted up and his feet were off the ground. Huang Gou''er exclaimed, "Eunuch Park?" Before he finished speaking, his mouth was stuffed with a ball of cloth, which was the handkerchief Pu Bucheng used to wipe his hands just now. "Your Majesty said it." Pu Bucheng still smiled gently, "One servant will not serve two masters. Since the Crown Princess treats you well, go over and serve her well!" "Woo! Woo!" Huang Gou''er struggled wildly. The next second, a rope was tied directly to his neck. The strong eunuch''s arm muscles bulged, and the yellow dog''s face instantly became ferocious, his eyes widened, and his white eyeballs were bloodshot. The rope became tighter and tighter, faintly stained with blood. The yellow dog''s feet kicked desperately, but they couldn''t step on the ground. "He!" The last sound came from the nasal cavity, and the handkerchief stuffed in the mouth quietly fell to the ground. The yellow dog, whose facial features were twisted together and whose eyes were as wide as a dead fish, made no sound. "I let you take advantage!" Pu Bucheng sneered, "I left you with a whole body!" "Father-in-law, where are you buried?" the eunuch who took action asked as he untied the rope. "Is he worthy of being buried?" Pu Bucheng said disdainfully, "Strip him naked and throw him into a mass grave outside the city to feed to wild dogs!" "Yes!" Several eunuchs said, pulling the yellow dog aside and disappearing under the palace wall. At the same time, a group of royal guards quickly left the palace gate. All the way to Baihua Tower, all the way to Jiangxiahou Mansion. Chapter 76: Imprisonment A flash of light in the sky, thousands of feet of brightness in the world. The watchman walking through the streets of Yingtian Mansion played his clapper for the last time, and smoke was already rising from the city. Zhou Ji, the eldest son of Jiang Xiahou, yawned and came out of the side door of Baihua Building and got on the Zhou family''s carriage. He was originally a warrior who had been wielding swords and guns since he was a child, and he was still in the prime of life. However, his body was drained by long-term drinking and debauchery, and beneath his handsome appearance, his steps were shaky. "Master, do you want to go to the palace or go back to the palace?" The coachman said respectfully outside the carriage. Zhou Ji, who was leaning on the soft cushions in the carriage, frowned and thought about it, and said angrily, "I''m on duty for the rest of the day, so I''d better go to the palace!" After saying that, he yawned and began to close his eyes and fall asleep. . The person who hosted him last night was the commander of the two guard stations on Luzhou Road in Huaixi. The two people had been living in that poor place for several years and wanted to go to a rich and good place for some activities. It would be best to go to a canal town like Huai''an, or Xuzhou would be the best option. In the Ming Dynasty, warriors now had a high status, and guarding the canal could earn an income of 18,000 yuan a year. Moreover, the old prince did not stare at military officials as much as he did civil servants. As long as he did not go too far, he would turn a blind eye. "How should I tell the old man when I get back?" Zhou Ji touched the warm gold notes in his arms and pondered in his mind. In his arms are the resounding gold bills commonly used by Hangzhou cloth merchants. They can be redeemed on sight at major banks in the south of the Yangtze River. One thousand taels per piece, five in total. The other party promised to thank you again after everything was done. The Marquis of Jiang Xia''s family was not short of money. The old Marquis followed the emperor in his young expeditions, and the family got a lot of good things. Coupled with the manors, fields, and mines given by the emperor, generations of people will have enough to eat. But what Zhou Ji wants is the respect of outsiders, the feeling of others begging him. Thinking of this, the smile on Zhou Ji''s face became a little complicated. His father, Zhou Dexing, was a playmate from the same village as the old emperor, and their relationship could not be more cordial. But after the founding of the Ming Dynasty, everyone else was both a prince and a posthumous king, and I was a Marquis of Jiangxia. Moreover, in the past few years, except for being the Commander-in-Chief of the Central Army of the Fifth Army Governor''s Mansion, he has never held any position. It''s expensive, but the authority is far from that of the Xu family, the Chang family, and the Fu family. Even people like Lan Yu who are a generation younger than me are now climbing on top of the Zhou family. "The old prince is unfair!" Zhou Ji snorted in his heart. Are they all brothers who conquer the world together, or are they buddies from the same village? When you become the emperor, you will be given a title of marquis? When the old man of the family attacked Sichuan, he obviously made more contributions than Tang He, but he was overshadowed by the rewards. (Tang He was another fellow countryman of Zhu Yuanzhang. He believed in the Duke of the country. He resigned from office in his later years to restrain his children and died well.) Moreover, other families of meritorious officials are all princes-in-law, and their children hold real power and perform duties. Several brothers from the Zhou family can only serve as bodyguards in the palace. The commander of the army in front of the palace? To put it nicely, you are not here to watch the emperor¡¯s gate! Maybe it was because the wine was still in his head, Zhou Ji just felt hot all over. Since the old emperor refused to promote them, they could only wait for the new emperor to ascend the throne. His daughter-in-law is the cousin of the Crown Princess, and now everyone is saying that the Emperor wants to establish a grandson, so Huai Wang Zhu Yunwen also has a chance. As long as the King of Huai ascends to the throne, he is both a hero in the founding of the country and a serious relative, and the title of the Marquis of the Zhou family should be promoted. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Thinking of this, Zhou Ji''s face was full of smiles, and he leaned leisurely in the carriage, humming the ditty sung by the singer last night. Suddenly, the carriage stopped suddenly. "Why don''t you leave?" Zhou Ji asked with his eyes closed. "Master!" the coachman said cautiously outside, "Someone is stopping our carriage!" "Who?" Zhou Ji opened his eyes and asked. "Jinyiwei!" Zhou Ji in the carriage was stunned for a moment. The Jin Yiwei were the emperor''s personal soldiers and had the power to arrest officials without going through a trial by the three divisions. In recent years, the cases of Li Shanchang, Hu Weiyong and others have made these executioners steal the spotlight. Zhou Ji opened the door curtain of the carriage suspiciously. Standing on the road were a row of Jin Yiwei wearing flying fish uniforms and embroidered spring knives. The leader was an acquaintance of his, the deputy commander of the Jin Yiwei and the commander, He Guangyi. He Guangyi is also a hero. His father is the adopted son of the old emperor and died in the Northern Expedition. He Guangyi''s eldest brother died in the battle with Lan Yu when he left seclusion in 20 years, and he was the only one left in the family. The old emperor specially ordered him to enter Jinyiwei and gave him a fourth-grade commanding officer. "So early?" Zhou Ji cupped his hands and said with a smile. He Guangyi smiled softly, "Zhou Dusi, it''s getting late, it''s already dawn." Zhou Ji was choked and continued in a sullen voice, "Are you guys on official business?" "Looking for you!" He Guangyi held the handle of Xiuchun Dao and said with a smile. "Looking for me?" Zhou Ji was startled, and then he pretended to laugh, "What are you looking for?" He said with a smile, "Commander He, I am the eldest son of Jiang Xiahou, the military commander in front of the palace." "The Prince Consort has already been arrested by me!" He Guangyi sneered, "If you want to be dignified, just follow us!" "Where to go?" Zhou Ji asked in a trembling voice. He Guangyi spat out two frightening words, "Prison!" Three hours later, the sun was already rising in the capital. There is a scorching sun in the sky and lively fireworks in the world. Just when it was time to eat, the street was filled with pedestrians one after another, and it was very lively. But there was sudden chaos at the end of the long street, and all the pedestrians on the street hid under the eaves in an instant. A group of knights in red flying fish uniforms, riding tall horses, passed through the streets as if no one else was around. "This is another high-ranking official who is going to be unlucky!" Jin Yiwei passed by, and the crowd immediately started talking about it. The people at the emperor''s feet are naturally well-informed. In recent years, as long as the royal guards of the brigade are dispatched, there will inevitably be unattainable dignitaries. "Yeah, even if I kill those moths, I won''t be relieved!" "Our old prince is really rude to these corrupt officials!" "Why are you so polite? Corrupt officials should die!" The street became more lively because of this episode. The team of royal guards walked away amidst the discussion of the people, crossed two streets, and stopped in a quiet place. There were two stone lions standing on the gatehouse, with horse tethering posts and meritorious deeds. Archway in front of the mansion. Jiangxia Houfu. In the backyard of the mansion, Jiangxia Hou Zhou Dexing was sitting in the garden, eating lunch on a hollow red sandalwood table with twisted branches. He is also an old man with a gray beard, but the martial artist is physically strong and seems to be relatively healthy mentally. The dinner table was filled with his favorite food, and several pretty maids stood beside it holding handkerchiefs and wine bottles. Under the table, there was a little poodle lying on his stomach. The dog was pure white, with not a single stray hair on it. Its black eyes rolled around and it looked at Zhou Dexing as if it could talk. "Here, I''ll reward you with a piece of beef!" Zhou Dexing smiled and picked up a large piece of beef and threw it at his feet. The poodle quickly bit it, lowered its head and started eating. The imperial court prohibited the private sale of beef, and even prohibited the private slaughter of cattle. Even Zhu Yuanzhang did not eat beef several times a year. But for these heroic nobles, they can eat whatever they want at home, no one dares to care. "Another piece?" Zhou Dexing continued to laugh and tease the dog. At this time, the housekeeper of the Zhou Mansion came over quickly and said in a low voice, "Sir, the commander of the Jinyi Guards is here!" Zhou Dexing was stunned and asked doubtfully, "Has someone committed a crime in the family?" "No!" the housekeeper said with a smile, "Besides, you are the Marquis of the Ming Dynasty. Even if someone in your family commits trouble, who would dare to come to your door? I see, those royal guards are quite polite." Zhou Dexing shook his head slightly, "It''s not a good thing if a night owl comes into the house!" Then he threw another piece of beef to the poodle, "Let them in!" A moment later, several Jinyi guards followed He Guangyi into the backyard of the Zhou family. "I know He Guangyi, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, and I have met the Marquis!" Zhou Dexing took a sip of wine, looked at the other person, and said with a smile, "You really look like your dad, sit down!" After that, he asked again, "Where are you coming from?" "Official business!" He Guangyi did not sit down. He turned around and took out a file from his entourage''s leather pocket and placed it directly on Zhou Dexing''s table. Instantly, Zhou Dexing''s eyes became sharp. He could clearly see that there was unwashed blood in the gaps between He Guangyi''s fingernails and the lines on his palms. "We are a wealthy and idle man now, what business do you have for us!" Zhou Dexing snorted coldly, but picked up the file and opened it. Suddenly, it was like being struck by lightning. "The prisoner Zhou Ji confessed, and under the instruction of the Crown Princess Lu, he had an affair with a female official of the Huanyi Bureau and spread rumors in the palace..." Chapter 77 Cranes Crown Red "Zhou Ji rumored that Wu King Zhu Yunxi defeated his mother, father, and ancestors..." Zhou Dexing''s hand, which had killed countless people in his life, began to tremble violently. Foreign ministers befriending people in the palace and having affairs with palace maids are already a serious crime of confiscating the family and exterminating the family, not to mention that it also involves the privacy of the royal family and mixes it with the emperor''s grandson. Zhou Dexing couldn''t read anymore and shouted sternly, "This is a trap. We are going to sue you to the emperor! "As he said that, he turned around and shouted to the servant in the distance, "We want to enter the palace to see the saint and wait for him to change clothes! " "Master Marquis, the Emperor will not see you!" He Guangyi said. "Nonsense! We are the emperor''s fellow villagers, old friends who have been together through life and death. We don''t even have to kneel down when we meet you!" Zhou Dexing said angrily, "Daming, sooner or later, I will be torn apart by you treacherous officials! I will sue you in front of the emperor." After saying that, he roared again, "You''ve bullied us, don''t you see who we are?" Whenever people are in panic, they will use a fierce expression to cover up their inner panic. Although Zhou Dexing had a status in the Ming Dynasty, no matter how high he was, he could not be higher than Li Shanchang. At this time, he was already panicking. "Your Majesty''s Oral Order!" He Guangyi stood upright and said solemnly. The angry Zhou Dexing was stunned at first, then bowed slightly and stood with his hands lowered, "My lord, Zhou Dexing is listening!" The emperor''s oral instructions mentioned by He Guangyi were what Zhu Yuanzhang told him and asked him to say. "Let me ask you, do you know that your son was instigated by Crown Princess Lu to spread rumors in the palace that killed his parents?" Zhou Dexing¡¯s teeth chattered, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± "In July, your daughter-in-law went to the palace to meet the Crown Princess and brought back a letter. Did you read it?" Zhou Dexing''s hands and feet suddenly felt cold, "I read it, but it''s just a common occurrence..." He couldn''t go on. The prince''s private letter to the general''s in-laws had already violated the emperor''s taboo. Moreover, in that letter, every line contained the Crown Princess''s efforts to win over the Zhou family, as well as various promises for the future. He did not know that Zhou Ji had an affair with a palace maid and spread rumors, but his son sided with Lu and Zhu Yunwen with his tacit approval. Even in his heart, he had thought that if Zhu Yunwen came to power, his Zhou family could continue to be wealthy. But the letter had been burned and nothing was left. How did the emperor know? Thinking of this, Zhou Dexing raised his head in horror. He Guangyi showed no expression and said slowly, "Master Hou, your eldest son has already admitted it in prison!" Zhou Dexing''s eyes instantly fell on the other party''s hand, which was still covered in blood. That should be his son''s blood. His son was tortured and sentenced to death. He knew very well where the prison was. Not to mention that there was such a thing, even if it wasn''t, he could make up anything under the torture of those Jinyi guards. The two cases of Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong involved tens of thousands of people. This is how it came about. "Impossible!" Zhou Dexing murmured, feeling a little unwilling in his heart. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. He Guangyi took a step forward and whispered, "Last night, the princess died!" Suddenly, Zhou Dexing could no longer stand steadily. His legs gave way and he fell down. His arms knocked down the porcelain on the table. "Woof!" The poodle was frightened and yelled at He Guangyi. "We want to see the Emperor. We have something to say to the Emperor!" Zhou Dexing muttered with dull eyes. The princess was dead, which shows how angry the emperor was. He had known the emperor his whole life, and he felt that there should still be hope for him. "Your Majesty said, I won''t see you!" He Guangyi said calmly, "However, Your Majesty still has something to tell you!" "What are you talking about?" Zhou Dexing grabbed the life-saving straw. "You have known us all your life and fought with us all your life. You don''t know our temper. We can tolerate other things. Over the years, you have allowed your slaves to sell smuggled salt and iron, tortured miners and farmers, and embezzled The landowner has sent you dozens of memorials, but we have tolerated you." "But in this matter, you are putting a knife in our heart. Inciting our grandchildren to fight among themselves? You also have children and grandchildren. Do you think this is the case?" "You are our old friend, but we are not dead yet, and we are looking for a new master. Are you worthy of us? You are unkind, unfaithful and disrespectful both in public and private matters." "If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t have said this and just kill everyone in the family. But we will remember our friendship back then and give you some dignity. You can make your own end and be more dignified. I''ll leave a seed for your Zhou family and become a rich man. !¡± He Guangyi finished speaking in one breath, and Zhou Dexing was as soft as mud. "Old Marquis!" He Guangyi took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and slowly poured the powder inside into the wine cup on the table. "The official will send you on your way. It''s pure Hedinghong. You are older, so don''t Suffer!¡± The warrior who was killed in the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood looked at the blue and white porcelain wine cup with fear in his eyes. The old man''s head kept shaking and his whole body was shaking. "We, we want to see the emperor, we are from the same hometown!" "Master Marquis, your Majesty also told me a few words!" He Guangyi squatted down with a wine cup, "Your Majesty said, you were also very good back then, a fierce general who entered and exited seven times in the chaos with one man, one horse and one sword. . Men who didn¡¯t say anything even if their heads fell off when they were young, don¡¯t embarrass yourself in front of your juniors when you get older.¡± As he spoke, he raised his glass and said, "Master Marquis, please go with dignity!" If the king wants his minister to die, he must die. The images of swords and swords flashing in my mind, but I couldn''t catch any of them. Zhou Dexing stretched out his hand tremblingly, but he couldn''t grasp the wine cup. "Master Hou, this junior is offended!" After He Guangyi finished speaking, he poured the wine directly into Zhou Dexing''s mouth. "Master!" The servants of the Zhou family exclaimed and were about to step forward. However, suddenly there were sonorous footsteps behind him, and teams of uniformed guards rushed in. "The Jin Yiwei are on their knees when they are on an errand!" He Guangyi stood up, frowned and shouted. "Master!" the Zhou family cried, kneeling on the ground tremblingly. Zhou Dexing''s body leaned against the table and began to twitch. His eyes were full of the wolf-like and tiger-like guards in uniform, as well as the crying family members. Someone broke into the study, and his children and grandchildren were roughly dragged out of the room. An object fell from the hands of Jin Yiwei who was carrying things. It was the crown he wore when he became a marquis. Suddenly, a stream of blood flowed from his nose, and Zhou Dexing''s body remained motionless. In this life, he was born with nothing, and when he died, he still had nothing. "Check carefully to see if there are any prohibited items. Do not touch the Zhou family''s property." He Guangyi stood in the courtyard and shouted coldly, "According to the imperial edict, Zhou Ji, Zhou Chi, the sons of Zhou Dexing, and their families will be arrested immediately." Most of the Zhou family members were arrested amidst the chaos and the woman''s cries. Nuo Da''s luxurious palace is now in a mess. He Guangyi looked at Zhou Dexing''s youngest son, who was still 16 and not yet married, kneeling on the ground and said. "You will live a good life from now on. The Emperor will have a decree for you tomorrow!" After saying that, he waved his hand and said, "Take them all away!" All the adult members of the Zhou family were taken away, leaving only Zhou Dexing''s youngest son, crying silently. "Woof woof!" Unexpectedly, a poodle surrounding Zhou Dexing suddenly started to bite He Guangyi in a violent rage. "Woo!" A whimper screamed. He Guangyi flicked off the dust from his trousers, looked at the kicked poodle, and sneered, "It''s just a dog!" According to "Records of Taizu", in August of the 20th year of Hongwu, the Crown Princess L¨¹ and the Marquis of Jiangxia plotted against the King of Wu, and the Emperor was furious. The two sons of Zhou Dexing, the Marquis of Jiangxia, and their wives were killed together to remove their titles. Take back the things given by the emperor over the years, and take back the farms, mines and forests. The Crown Princess Lu died in fear of the crime, and all eighty-two members of the Lu family were killed. There were more than 1,300 maids, eunuchs, and servants involved in the palace, and they were all sentenced to death. Chapter 78 Reward A palace is still a palace, no matter what happens, it is still a palace. When the sun falls on the golden glazed tiles, it is still so scary that people dare not look directly at it. Zhu Yunxi played a set of military boxing in the garden of Fengtian Temple. After exercising his muscles and bones, he took a handkerchief from the eunuch standing next to him and wiped the sweat on his face. Under the sun, beside the red palace wall and in the garden with blooming flowers, the young man''s face was full of heroism. "Grandpa, are you up?" Zhu Yunxi threw the towel over and asked. The eunuch bowed and took it, "In response to your highness, the old emperor got up early and was reviewing the memorial in the palace!" Zhu Yunxi nodded. The day before yesterday, the palace lost many people and gained many new people. His former personal eunuch Wang Ba Shai was recovering from his injuries, and now this one was the old man''s new reward. "That''s right!" Zhu Yunxi stopped at the entrance of the garden, turned around and asked, "What is your name?" "My name is Pu Wuyong!" the eunuch said with a humble smile. "Are you also from Korea?" Zhu Yunxi looked at it a few times, "The accent doesn''t sound like it!" "This slave is the god-grandson of Eunuch Pu, so his surname is Pu!" "Pu Wuyong?" Zhu Yunxi smiled, "One of you is useless, and the other is useless. Haha, the bottom is gone, of course you are useless! Who named you two, you are really talented!" Pu Wuyong didn''t know how to reply, so he could only laugh. In the Fengtian Hall, Zhu Yuanzhang was sitting on the dragon chair, talking to an official. What happened the day before yesterday was also a blow to the old man. Zhu Yunxi looked at his profile but didn''t find anything strange. "Grandpa, you got up so early!" Zhu Yunxi walked over and said with a smile. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and nodded, and the official quickly saluted, "My lord, Hu Guang, the doctor of Zongzheng Mansion, has met His Highness the King of Wu!" Zongzheng Mansion is an organization responsible for serving the sons and grandsons of the Zhu family. It has always been thankless and easy to fall into trouble. "Get back on your feet!" Zhu Yunxi said gently. Zhu Yuanzhang picked up a piece of paper from the imperial desk and handed it over, "Grandson, take a look!" "One thousand pieces each of spring, summer, autumn and winter cloth, eight hundred catties of gold, one thousand six hundred catties of silver, six hundred catties of white jade. Two boxes each of pearls, agates and precious stones. Five hundred pieces each of Sichuan brocade and Hangzhou silk, and three hundred pieces of ivory and tortoiseshell.In addition, twelve sets of large and small porcelain pieces were made for the office. Three boxes of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, and 286 pieces of gold, silver and bronze. " "Eight eunuchs, sixteen palace maids, and thirty-two Jinyi captains." "Enrich the East Palace of King Wu. If there are any deficiencies, the Zong Zhengfu will make up for them one by one according to the old rules of the prince immediately..." After finishing reading, Zhu Yunxi asked doubtfully, "Grandpa Huang, is this? For your grandson?" As he said this, he laughed, "Are you trying to empty the treasury?" "You are the King of Wu, and the etiquette cannot be discarded. It turns out that we thought that your fiefdom is in Hangzhou, which is the richest place in the world. There is no need to arrange anything for you in the palace." Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand and asked the official to go down, and then continued. , "But you don''t need a fief now, but you still have to have the things you should have in the palace." This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. In feudal society, these are all etiquette, etiquette is etiquette, represents the etiquette of the class, and also represents the authority of the imperial power. As the King of Wu of the Ming Dynasty and the emperor''s direct grandson, he could rely on etiquette for all living expenses. You can¡¯t overstep, but you can¡¯t lack what you should have. If it''s missing, it''s a Ming Dynasty joke. "Grandpa, I don''t lack these!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Besides, your grandson is living with me now, so where can I get so many treasures in the East Palace? I don''t need them! Besides, Jingren Palace was my father¡¯s original residence, and there was everything in it. " Zhu Yuanzhang once passed a decree that the palace where the prince originally lived became Zhu Yunxi''s bedroom. According to etiquette, even if he doesn''t live in it. Also seal up the original items and replace them with new ones. "It''s good that you have such a heart!" Zhu Yuanzhang patted the stool next to him, asked Zhu Yunxi to sit down, and then said with a smile, "But these are the rules passed down from past dynasties, and they cannot be abolished in our Zhu family." After saying that, the old emperor smiled again and said, "Why do we need to rely on scholars to govern the country? Because they know etiquette, etiquette is the outline of the world, and the outline must not be messed up!" "You said before that the world must be governed by principles!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Grandpa, a few days ago you said that there was not enough money for disaster relief in Jiangxi. From my grandson''s perspective, it is better..." "It''s all stuff in the warehouse, there''s no money from the user department!" Zhu Yuanzhang smiled happily. The Ming Dynasty replaced Dayuan and conquered Dadu, which Dayuan had been running for hundreds of years. Countless rare treasures from all over the world in the palace fell into the hands of the Zhu family. Although the Ming Dynasty''s treasury was a little thin, there were a lot of good things in the emperor''s private treasury. It is a pity that these treasures brought from the Liao and Song Dynasties to the Jin and Yuan Dynasties, as well as those brought by the Mongolian cavalry across the world, all bear the royal mark and are marked in the palace files and cannot be sold casually. Even if it is sold, no one in the world would dare to buy it. The so-called etiquette is to make people behave and behave themselves. It is not something of your status. If you use it, it is a crime. "My grandson just thinks there are too many!" Zhu Yunxi looked at the piece of paper again, "Wow, so many treasures!" "You are now the King of Wu. From now on, when you meet with ministers and foreign officials, you will always be rewarded during festivals and festivals." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and said, "We can''t let you be empty-handed and unable to take out anything!" The salary of civil servants in the Ming Dynasty was extremely low, but Zhu Yuanzhang was still very generous to central officials and young talents. Officials he liked always received rewards from the palace. Moreover, Zhu Yunxi got older and came to the front of the stage. It was the right thing to reward foreign officials and relatives. "In this way, my grandson will thank Grandpa Huang!" Zhu Yunxi saluted and smiled, "My grandson will also be a rich man in the future!" "Haha!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "No matter how rich you are, you have nowhere to spend it!" What this means is that because of Zhu Yunxi''s status, the most useless thing in the world to him and the easiest thing to come by is money. The two men were smiling and talking when Pu Bucheng came in from outside, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, people are here!" "Call in!" With that, Zhu Yuanzhang turned to Zhu Yunxi and said, "Dasun, we have chosen a Ji Shan Dian officer for you." (Ji Shan, an official position equivalent to a secretary next to the prince in the Ming Dynasty. A person''s name appeared in the previous article. Also called Ji Shan, that¡¯s a person¡¯s name.) As soon as he finished speaking, a young man with an elegant face, medium height and slight skinny came in. "My lord, Xie Jin is here to see His Majesty." Then, he kowtowed to Zhu Yunxi and said, "My lord, see His Highness the King of Wu!" "Xie Jin?" Zhu Yunxi thought about it and smiled, "Are you Xie Jin from Jiangxi?" Jie Jin was slightly surprised, "Your Highness, do you recognize me?" How could Zhu Yunxi not recognize this famous person in history? Not only did he recognize him, but he also knew that this man died miserably in the end. "Not only do I recognize you, I also know that you are a child prodigy!" Xie Jin was born in a traditional scholar''s family in Ji''an, Jiangxi Province. He has been known as a child prodigy since he was a child. At the age of seventeen, he took part in the provincial examination and passed Xie Yuan. At the age of eighteen, he took part in the national examination, and became Jinshi in the same subject with his elder brother Xie Lun and brother-in-law Huang Jinhua, which became a legend for a while. After becoming a Jinshi, Zhu Yuanzhang appointed Xie Jin as a Shujishi and entered the Hanlin Academy. For scholars, this is the most noble official position in the world. In the Ming Empire, to be a high-ranking official, you must be a Jinshi. If you enter the Hanlin Academy, you will be a candidate for the six cabinet ministers. It just takes some time to hone. Logically speaking, such an official career should be smooth sailing. But not only was Jie Jin''s official career unsatisfactory, but he was also not favored by Emperor Jianwen. Later, he took refuge with Zhu Di and rose to great heights, becoming an important minister. But luck and misfortune depended on each other, and the time of his triumph coincided with his death. During the Yongle period, Ji Gang, the commander of the Jinyi Guards, understood Zhu Di''s intentions. After getting Xie Jin drunk, he stuffed him into a snowdrift and froze to death. Chapter 79 Jie Jin "Dasun!" Zhu Yunxi was thinking about Jie Jin''s life. He heard Zhu Yuanzhang calling him softly, and hurriedly turned his head to listen carefully. "This man is a talented person. He not only knows some useless music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also has profound insights into national affairs. But he is also a fool." Zhu Yuanzhang whispered, "This man is proud of his talent and looks polite. , In fact, the eyes are on the top of the head. And he is a bit stubborn, and even a few cows can''t change his mind." "There are so many capable ministers and officials in the court, but he is a thorn in the side. Not only is he always straightforward, but he is also nosy. We originally wanted him to go back to his hometown and train for ten years before using him, but you have no one around you now. Let me be Ji Shan for you. He is a young talent and you are a young grandson. He may not be able to achieve great things!" Jie Jin stood on the ground and watched the old man and the young man talking in low voices. The young King Wu kept looking at him with interesting eyes, feeling uneasy and uncomfortable at the same time. "Your Majesty, your Majesty received me at the Fengtian Palace. It is a major matter for the king and his ministers. Why didn''t you talk to the minister? Instead, you whispered to the King of Wu?" Zhu Yunxi suddenly became happy, he was really a fool. Although it is not the Qing Dynasty in later generations, the ministers would kneel and speak when they saw the emperor, but no one in the civil and military dynasties dared to speak to the emperor like this. It''s just that if I neglect you for a while, you should remind me verbally. If you really become a fool, won''t you be pointed at your nose and scolded? People who are proud of their talents have one characteristic, that is, they are absolutely confident, absolutely direct, they can''t get rid of the sand in their eyes, and they don''t know how to adapt. Occasionally showing off one''s talent and arrogance will make people feel cute, but always doing so will make people disgusted. Xie Jin came from a well-known family, and soon became the favorite of Zhu Yuanzhang after becoming a Jinshi. He first appeared in the 23rd year of Hongwu. Last year, Li Shanchang was involved in the rebellion case of Hu Weiyong. Li Shanchang was the leader of the Huaixi faction in the Ming Dynasty. He had the greatest merit among the founding officials and was granted the title of Duke of South Korea. His son Princess Shang was the consort of the Ming Dynasty. When Zhu Yuanzhang first rose to prominence in the rebel army, Li Shanchang brought his tribe to join him. He worked hard and uncomplainingly for decades, and was the great steward of Zhu Yuanzhang during his entrepreneurial period and the first prime minister of the founding of the Ming Dynasty. This is also what Zhu Yuanzhang was most criticized by later generations of literati, for killing heroes and generals. First, he killed Hu Weiyong, the second prime minister of the Ming Dynasty, on the charge of rebellion. Then he killed Li Shanchang on the charge of clinging to the Hu Party, and the whole family was executed, leaving only Li Shanchang''s son who was the consort. Moreover, these two cases were no less than a landslide for the Ming Dynasty officialdom, with nearly 50,000 officials and scholars involved. There is no right or wrong in political struggle, only victory. Although Zhu Yuanzhang was a kind grandfather to Zhu Yunxi, he brandished butcher''s knives and killed people who he considered threats. The heads of the two prime ministers established Zhu Yuanzhang''s absolute authority in the Ming Empire, making China''s imperial power reach its peak in the first emperor of the Ming Empire. (The imperial power of the Qing Dynasty was more powerful than that of the Ming Dynasty, so I won¡¯t go into details here) No one in the world dared to speak, knowing clearly that Li Shanchang seemed to be a little unjust, and even if he died, it would not be such a miserable way to die. However, no one dared to speak. But at this time, a household doctor named Wang Guoyong stood up and said that Li Shanchang was wronged. The fierce words penetrated Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart. The general meaning is that in addition to being the Duke of the Ming Dynasty, Li Shanchang is also a relative of the emperor and is one with His Majesty. If he wanted to rebel, why should he cling to Hu Weiyong? Moreover, Hu Weiyong was also promoted by him. If Hu Weiyong''s rebellion succeeds, he will only be a minister, so what good will he do. Now Li Shanchang is dead, and people cannot be resurrected after death. Now everyone in the world says that Li Shanchang has made such a great contribution that he will be killed as soon as he is told. What do we people mean in His Majesty¡¯s eyes? I hope that your majesty can take this as a warning and not let the world''s scholars feel cold again. Zhu Yuanzhang read this memorial twice. When others thought that the kingdom was doomed, Zhu Yuanzhang did not deal with him, but promoted him to an official. However, it was Xie Jin who drafted this memorial for the kingdom. Zhu Yuanzhang called Xie Jin over and asked, why are you helping the kingdom draft a memorial to avenge Li Shanchang? Xie Jin said, I know that disaster will follow if I speak out my words, but it is a shame to stand in the Holy Dynasty and have no one to remonstrate with. What he meant was simple. I knew there was a risk of beheading, but I didn''t care, and I looked down on those Manchu civil and military officials who didn''t dare to tell the truth. Zhu Yuanzhang likes people who are courageous, and he even prefers people who are courageous and knowledgeable. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Therefore, he was promoted to a sixth-grade Hanlin bachelor, but this also showed that Xie Jin''s emotional intelligence was not very high. His words about looking down on the ministers who dared not tell the truth offended many people. Everyone is like this, I can be mean, cowardly, even a little cold, or sinister and vicious. You can even regard these as the principles of life. I can do this, but you can''t expose me. If you expose me, you have offended me. From this we can see that Jin is a sword among literati. After getting Zhu Yuanzhang''s approval, he became even more public. At the beginning of this year, he presented another memorial, Ten Strategies for Peace. The so-called Ten Strategies for Peace are the ten strategies that can make the world peaceful and the people live and work in peace and contentment. He was just an Hanlin, and he said what even the six ministers and imperial censors of the entire dynasty did not dare to say. Not to mention his strategy, there is one item in his book that directly angered Zhu Yuanzhang. He said that the Ming Dynasty divided the vassal kings into vassal kings, which was the beginning of disaster for the world. In other words, if Zhu Yuanzhang divides the kings now, he will definitely have endless troubles in the future. His prediction was correct. In the years to come, not only would Jing Nan usurp the throne, but the huge dragon sons and grandsons would also become a moth in the country. He is ambitious, outspoken, courageous, visionary and visionary. But he underestimated the extent of Zhu Yuanzhang''s favoritism towards his family. Historically, it was because of this sentence that he was not only sent home to continue studying, but also suffered repeated setbacks in his career. His frustration stems more from himself. He does not understand the rules of officialdom, does not know how to bend and stretch, does not know how to bow his head, and does not understand the hidden rules. After Jianwen ascended the throne, he went to the capital to seek an official position for his own political and ideological ambitions. The person he offended back then gave him a fatal blow. At that time, Xie Jin''s mother passed away and his father was in his nineties. You, a scholar like you, are not at home to take care of your old father. It is simply unfaithful and unfilial to come here to ask for an official position. The highest level of blow to a person is moral bondage and condemnation. Even in the future generations with information explosion, standing on the moral high ground and accusing others with ulterior motives is the only way to ruin a person''s reputation. Xie Jin''s official career was over, and he became an insignificant, even despised little figure in the Ming Dynasty''s officialdom. But then, after tempering his mind, Jie Jin reached the pinnacle of his life. Zhu Di led his army into the city. After the scholars led by Fang Xiaoru refused to cooperate, Zhu Di urgently needed a reputable person to help him. Xie Jin took refuge with Zhu Di. According to legend, he used his gorgeous writing to help Zhu Di draft the imperial edict. Moreover, he was Zhu Di''s first secretary for a long time, and all important documents and edicts in the early years of Yongle were written by him. In just five years, he went from a marginalized person who was deliberately ignored to becoming Zhu Di''s favorite. The important task of compiling the Yongle Dadian also fell on his shoulders, and he also became the Minister of Propaganda and Minister of Culture of the Ming Empire. . Even when Zhu Di was hesitant about whether to pass on the throne to the crown prince or Zhu Gaoxu, he personally said one sentence, "Look at the holy grandson." (It is said that Zhu Di liked Zhu Gaoxu a little, and then Xie Jin told Zhu Di that the prince was not only virtuous, but his son was also good.) This matter once again showed his low emotional intelligence. Since ancient times, how could a minister get involved in the king''s family affairs? Not only did he get involved in the emperor''s family affairs, he also wanted to be the emperor''s grandson. He was the ruthless person of the later generation who treated his uncle Zhu Gaoxu as the teacher of Ming Xuanzong who steamed steamed buns. Later, he got involved between the prince and Zhu Gaoxu, and was severely complained by the latter. Then he was deprived of his official status and imprisoned in Jinyiwei''s prison. Then, Ji Gang, commanded by the Jin Yiwei, understood the emperor''s intention and froze him to death. (The above is all rubbish, but many young readers may not know much about this character, so I just rubbish it!) "This person, if used well, will be a sword in his hand. But I estimate that when you use him, you will have to endure his low emotional intelligence and pride." After Zhu Yunxi thought about it for a while, he understood Zhu Yuanzhang''s intention. Xie Jin, a stupid young man, is the whetstone for Zhu Yunxi''s character. A mature and good emperor must endure, tolerate, and even reuse these stupid young people who dare to speak out. "Jie Dashen!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Grandpa Huang just told me that you are a stupid young man and asked me to be patient with you. Are you impatient now?" When King Wu named him "Leng Tou Qing", Xie Jin''s face immediately turned red and he defended loudly, "Your Highness, I just love to speak out, so why am I a Leng Tou Qing? Besides, Your Majesty and Your Highness privately said that I am a Leng Tou Qing." , It''s unbenevolent." After saying that, he turned his head proudly, as if he had been wronged. This can also show the character of the literati in the early Ming Dynasty from the side. If it were in the Qing Dynasty, I am afraid that the ministers would shout long live and thank their master for the praise. In fact, it also proves how tolerant Zhu Yuanzhang is towards these young talents. "If you weren''t a Deng Touqing, we wouldn''t have had a Deng Touqing in the Ming Dynasty!" Zhu Yuanzhang snorted, "Xie Jin, you were originally a sixth-grade Hanlin bachelor, but you have repeatedly offended your fellow officials and do not understand the way of being an official. Last time I reprimanded you for your arrogant words, I wanted you to go home and study." "But we have a love for talents. The King of Wu is young and needs a secretary to remember good things. You should be the one!" Sure enough, Zhu Yunxi saw an unhappy expression on Xie Jin''s face. Hanlin bachelors were originally close ministers of the emperor, equivalent to members of the emperor''s secretariat. Being a secretary to the feudal lord is like falling down a few levels. Xie Jin is a man obsessed with officials, so it''s strange to be happy. "What?" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Are you not happy?" "Your Majesty..." Xie Jin was about to say that he was not happy, but when he saw Zhu Yuanzhang''s sharp eyes, he immediately swallowed his other words. He just has low emotional intelligence, but he''s not stupid. "My lord, it''s not that I''m unhappy, it''s that I''m a member of the Imperial Academy..." "Do you think you are overqualified for your talents?" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Yes, it is indeed a bit aggrieved for someone who dares to speak out for Li Shanchang to be placed next to Gu!" If someone else had said this, Zhu Yuanzhang would have been furious, but Sun Tzu said that the old man seemed not to have heard. Instead, he looked at Xie Jin with interest to see how the other party would respond. "It is my duty to submit a letter to the Korean prince to redress his grievances. It is nothing!" Zhu Yunxi''s words made Xie Jin feel uncomfortable again, and he said, "I dare you, has your Highness read the memorial? Is what I said wrong?" "Xie Jin, don''t you know what''s good and what''s good?" Zhu Yuanzhang shouted loudly. Zhu Yunxi walked to Xie Jin''s side and said with a faint smile, "You are right, but not entirely." After saying that, Zhu Yunxi restrained himself, "You only saw Li Shanchang''s grievances, not Grandpa Huang''s grievances!" ~~~ There will be another celebrity appearing later. Guess who it is. These are our third master¡¯s future think tanks. Chapter 80: Secret Jie Jin looked up in confusion, and after Zhu Yuanzhang was briefly stunned, he looked at his grandson with relief. "Senior Xie, let me ask you. From the founding of the country to the present, how many years have Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong occupied the court as prime ministers?" Xie Jin said without hesitation, "Seventeen years!" "Then do you know where all the officials employed by the Ming Dynasty in the past seventeen years came from?" "This..." Xie Jin hesitated slightly. "Let me tell you, in the past seventeen years, the high-ranking officials employed by the Ming Dynasty and all the good positions were almost all from Huaixi." History is mostly covered in dust and then arbitrarily commented by future generations. Some of the most shocking major cases during the Hongwu period were also major cases that later stained Zhu Yuanzhang for hundreds of years. Among them were the cases of Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong. Zhu Yuanzhang was a cruel person, and Zhu Yunxi knew this very well. But he believed that history must have an objective side, rather than letting the so-called experts of later generations say whatever they want based on subjective impressions. In the Fengtian Palace where he was, Zhu Yuanzhang did not allow him to read other documents except military secret files, so he saw something different in them. "Li Shanchang is a civil servant leader of the Huai people. He has made great contributions to the country, so he is ranked as prime minister, duke, and princess Zishang." Zhu Yunxi continued, "When he was in power, he tried his best to exclude ministers who were not from the Huai people, no matter how talented or talented they were. If he has a reputation as a virtuous person, he will not use it as long as he is not from Huai." "For example, sincere uncle Liu Ji, in the early years the emperor''s grandfather personally told Liu Ji''s son that when Chen Youliang came to beat me, everyone else was afraid, but your father supported us. There is Fang Guozhen in the east, Chen Youding in the south, and the Zhang family in the west. Your father has made great contributions to pacifying them. " Amidst Zhu Yunxi''s words, Zhu Yuanzhang looked at the sword on the table quietly, seeming to be lost in reminiscence. At that time, Chen Youliang claimed that 800,000 men were coming to attack Yingtian. No one among the civil servants and his staff dared to fight to the death. Only Liu Bowen said that only the Lord could escape and surrender. The only solution for now is a decisive battle. Anyone who talks about surrendering or fleeing should be punished. (I have always suspected that the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, where Lu Su¡¯s words to Sun Quan came from) "Then Uncle Chengyi helped the emperor''s grandfather establish the Ming Dynasty''s military guard, organize farming, and even helped recruit the literati, gentry and landlords in eastern Zhejiang, appease the people, and demoted officials, all of which made great contributions." "Originally, Liu Ji was made a duke according to his merits for the founding of the country. However, Li Shanchang and others secretly instigated and repeatedly slandered him, so he could only be made a count!" "Sincere uncle Liu Ji is like this, do you need to talk about other Jiangnan scholars?" Xie Jin lowered his head and said nothing, meditating silently. Zhu Yunxi took a breath and continued, "This Ming Dynasty is the Ming Dynasty of the people of the world, not the Ming Dynasty of the Huai people. The world no matter north and south, no matter east or west, Han and Hu are all the people of the Ming Dynasty. But in the hands of Li Shanchang and Hu Weiyong, the world only belongs to the Hu people." !¡± "From Li Shanchang to Hu Weiyong, during the seventeen years they eliminated dissidents and formed cliques for personal gain. As a result, the officials only knew the two prime ministers, not the court. Isn''t this a clique?" "They use nepotism, protect each other, disrupt the government, bring trouble to the world, form cliques for personal gains, and abuse power. When foreign officials come to Beijing, they do not report to the official department first. Instead, they have to visit Li Shanchang''s house first. His relatives of the Li family, his younger brother Li Cunyi, and his nephew Ding Pu More majestic than the royal relatives." "The Ministry of Personnel selects officials for promotion, and they themselves decide. As long as they are Huai people, as long as they pay filial piety to you and accept them as their disciples, they can become high officials. Isn''t this selling an official position and getting a title?" (m¨¤i gu¨¡n y¨´ ju¨¦) "Xie Jing, tell me, which of these crimes should not lead to death?" Without waiting for Xie Jin to continue speaking, Zhu Yunxi continued, "The emperor knew that they were like this, but he still missed the old friendship. The emperor once said that good people have no talents, but they are from the same hometown as us. Since we started the army, we have followed An Qian Ma Hou, There is no merit but hard work. If we become the emperor, he will naturally become the prime minister." "The emperor''s grandpa missed the old love and hoped that they would wake up, but what they got in exchange was that they got worse!" The more Zhu Yunxi talked, the angrier he became. If he hadn''t personally seen the secret files of the Jin Yiwei, he would not have known that these two so-called wrongly killed and wrongly accused people had such a bad side in history. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "The emperor''s grandfather endured it again and again, thinking that he was getting old and would one day retire and return to his hometown. In the fourth year of Hongwu, Li Shanchang was unable to manage due to illness, so he retired and returned to his hometown. The emperor''s grandfather rewarded him with more than 360 hectares of land and guarded it. There are 150 grave households, 1,500 tenants, and 20 private soldiers. The emperor¡¯s favor is not unkind!" "At that time, many people in the court were involved in him, but the emperor still protected him. If he had any intention of repaying his kindness and knowing how to advance and retreat, he should cultivate his moral character at home. But what about him? He still wants to be the emperor above the prime minister of the Ming Dynasty!" "The position of prime minister was vacant. The emperor wanted Liu Ji to take the post, but did Liu Ji dare? Later, the emperor favored Taichung Prime Minister Yang Xian. Do you know what Li Shanchang said to Hu Weiyong?" Xie Jin was stunned. How could he know these secrets of the court? He was too embarrassed to speak. Zhu Yunxi sneered, "Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang said that if Yang Xian becomes prime minister, we and the Huaixi people will not be able to be high officials. Tsk tsk, the prime minister is a national weapon of the Ming Dynasty. In their mouth, they are actually promoting their own people. Get rich.¡± "Forget it, they instigated the Supervisory Council to impeach and frame Yang Xian, saying that Yang Xian engaged in malpractice for personal gain, corruption and perversion of the law. They deceived the emperor''s grandfather and caused Yang Xian to be killed, together with the leaders of Jiangsu and Zhejiang officials, Gao Jianxian, Xia Yi, Ling Shuo, be executed together." Zhu Yuanzhang''s face showed deep regret. "The leading figure among Jiangsu and Zhejiang officials died, and the position fell on Hu Weiyong. He did more than Li Shanchang. He relied on the emperor to remember the past. He was an old official in Huaixi and a relative of Li Shanchang. He had a group of people behind him. With the support of Minister Huaixi, Qian Gang is arbitrary." "He didn''t report official promotions, he didn''t report tributes from foreign vassals, and some people impeached him. He actually instigated his disciples to secretly intercept the memorial to the emperor''s grandfather. People from all over the country who wanted to be officials came under his sect and collected countless money." As he spoke, Zhu Yunxi suddenly lowered his voice, "Even many generals from Huaixi at that time were his guests. Not only did he control civil power, he also wanted to get involved in the army. Which emperor can tolerate such a person?" "I''m so stupid!" Xie Jin''s head was covered in cold sweat and he quickly knelt down to apologize. He was a little stunned, but not stupid. Throughout the ages, emperors have been the most suspicious, and being able to indulge their ministers to this extent can be considered a benevolent monarch. But according to what King Wu said, these two people brought it upon themselves. "Even though they have done so much, the emperor has no murderous intentions. He just wants to take care of them slowly, not to cause too much turmoil, and not to make our Ming Dynasty unstable." Zhu Yunxi continued, "But you know, they are so bold. To what extent?" Xie Jin raised his head in panic, the tip of his nose was covered with dense sweat. I was very torn between being scared and wanting to hear something clearly. "Do you know how Liu Ji, the sincere uncle, died?" Zhu Yunxi sneered, "Hu Weiyong hated Liu Ji for dealing with officials in Huaixi, killing Li Shanchang''s close relative Li Bin, and ordered people to attack Liu Ji." "Liu Ji has returned to his hometown. He was so shocked that he had to come to the capital to plead guilty. As a result, he was so frightened that he became ill." Zhu Yunxi said with a sneer on his face, "Hu Weiyong sent a doctor to see him, but Liu Ji took medicine. He died from vomiting and diarrhea." "I shouldn''t have listened!" Xie Jin cursed in his mind that he was nosy, and almost fainted from fright. Looking at Zhu Yuanzhang on the dragon throne, he looked like he was about to eat someone, his hand had already touched the scabbard. "He doesn''t care about killing people. He also spreads rumors that the emperor''s grandfather asked him to do it. Do you think he should die?" As he spoke, Zhu Yunxi felt thirsty, walked to the imperial desk, picked up Zhu Yuanzhang''s tea, and drank it down. "Dasun, that''s our strong tea, drink less, drink less!" Zhu Yuanzhang said. Zhu Yunxi wiped his mouth, looked back at the kneeling Xie Jin and said, "Are you still complaining about them? But the emperor''s grandfather has given them his heart and soul. Who can complain about the emperor''s injustice? Who knows the grievances of his old man?" "You think there are too many people killed, but they are all Li Hu''s gang members, how can you do it if you don''t kill them?" As he said, Zhu Yunxi suddenly raised his voice, "If you don''t kill them, you young talents who are not from the Huai people, How can I serve in the government?" "Your Majesty, I..." Xie Jin looked at Zhu Yuanzhang and choked, "I''m ashamed!" "Those who don''t know are not guilty." Zhu Yuanzhang waved his hand calmly, "It''s okay for you young people not to know about the embarrassing things in the past. After reading your memorial to redress Li Shanchang''s grievances, we were very angry at first, and then we remembered their good deeds back then. Yes. And the court and the country also need outspoken ministers like you, so we didn¡¯t deal with you." As he spoke, Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and said, "Otherwise, with your small body, if we cut you with a knife, your head would be moved? Besides, you are here to avenge Li Shanchang, not Hu Weiyong, so what you said makes some sense." "I owe you the divine grace!" Xie Jin said respectfully. "So we punish you not to become a Hanlin bachelor, but to become a good scholar to our eldest grandson. Are you convinced?" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile. Zhu Yunxi also said, "Master Xie, do you still think that you are surrendering your talents under a single hand?" "Your Highness!" Xie Jin kowtowed, "I am sincerely convinced!" "If you assist our eldest grandson well, his future future will be better than that of a Hanlin bachelor!" Zhu Yuanzhang continued, "In a few years, you Jie Jin will understand what we mean!" Although Xie Jin does not have high emotional intelligence, he is extremely smart. After thinking about it for a moment, he wanted to jump up and slap himself on the spot. His greatest wish in life is to be the emperor''s master, which is the highest honor for a scholar. There had long been secret discussions inside and outside the court that the emperor preferred King Wu. It seems today that they are really inseparable. I am really stupid, not worshiping the real Buddha, but instead? Therefore, he immediately said to Zhu Yunxi, "I am stupid, your highness must not be offended!" Zhu Yunxi smiled and said, "I am not such a petty person. Grandpa Huang can tolerate you defending Li Shanchang and redressing his grievances. I can also tolerate your petty behavior!" Then, the two men looked at each other and laughed. At this time, Pu Bucheng came in from outside and stood at the door of the hall and said loudly. "Your Majesty, His Highness King Wu, people are here!" "Is there anyone else?" Zhu Yunxi looked at Zhu Yuanzhang doubtfully. The latter laughed and said, "This is not the only young talent in the Ming Dynasty. Ji Shan is still too weak. We have also chosen a Dian Guan for you." "Who is it?" Zhu Yunxi thought about it. Young talent? Disdain suddenly surged on Xie Jin''s face. Who could be more young and talented than him? Chapter 81 Tie Xuan Zhu Yunxi''s eyes lit up when this person came in. The person who came here was tall, at least about 1.85 meters tall, and he definitely stood out in this era. He is tall, with long arms and legs and broad shoulders, so that the blue official uniform on his body looks a bit tight, but it highlights the strong lines of his body. Although this man was wearing the robes of a civil servant, he looked like a warrior. And he walked very fast. From the gate of Fengtian Palace to the front of Yu''an, the distance of more than 20 steps seemed to take him only a few steps. When he got closer, Zhu Yunxi could see his face clearly. handsome guy! His face was angular, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a high nose. He seemed to be of mixed race. He is about thirty years old, which is a man''s best years. His brows are full of determination and he has a thick beard on his chin. "Official of the Ministry of Rites, Tie Xuan is here to see Your Majesty!" The voice he spoke was also very loud and resounding. "Get back on your feet!" Zhu Yuanzhang said calmly, "This is the emperor''s direct grandson, King Wu." "I have met His Highness King Wu!" "Please get up quickly!" Zhu Yunxi gave him some help and said politely. Then the minister named Tie Xuan stood up and stood beside Xie Jin. He was tall, standing about a head and a half taller than Jie Jin. The latter raised his neck to look, lowered his head a little lonely, and then moved to the side to distance himself. Looking at the two people in front of him, Zhu Yunxi was overjoyed. First there was the most talented man of the Ming Dynasty, and now there are loyal ministers through the ages. These two will be his right-hand men from now on, the Second General Heng Ha. Tie Xuan, like Fang Xiaoru, was praised by later generations as the most honest minister. But in fact, he is even better than Fang Xiaoru, because not only does he have integrity, he is also a capable minister and a scholar who can fight. After Zhu Di launched an army to quell Jingnan, Li Jinglong was ordered by Emperor Jianwen to conquer, and Tie Xuan served as a civil servant to supervise the transportation of grain and grass for the army. But when the Ming God of War met the Yongle Emperor like Huo Qubing, he ended up abandoning his armor. Half a million troops were being chased and running wildly. Seeing that Zhu Di''s troops were about to capture the important northern town of Jinan, Tie Xuan, a civil servant and scholar, gathered a group of stragglers, organized the people, and began to defend the city. His military talent was revealed in this battle. It was when the morale of Zhu Di''s Northern Army was high that Lien Chan and Lianjie were in high spirits. The elite Ming Dynasty Northern Frontier Army under his command, as well as the Jurchen Mongolian warriors beyond the Great Wall, launched a strong attack on Jinan. But this attack lasted three months. Within three months, Zhu Di suffered numerous casualties, and Jinan, whose remaining soldiers were defeated and guarded the city, remained unmoved. Zhu Di was furious, mobilized all artillery from the rear, and began to bombard the Jinan city wall. Seeing that Jinan is in danger, Tie Xuan shows his unusual side at the critical moment. Tie Xuan hung the portrait of Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang on the city wall of Jinan. And he shouted to Zhu Di in a pure old Beijing accent, "Your father is here, you have the guts to bombard him!" Jinan''s defeat was one of the few defeats in Yongle Emperor Zhu Di''s life. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Later, Zhu Di followed Yao Guangxiao''s suggestion and gave up his class in Jinan, Shandong and returned to Peiping. When Tie Xuan saw that he was gone, he followed his lead and regained the lost territory along the way, and was awarded the title of Minister of the Ministry of War. Later, Zhu Di detoured to the southeast of the mountain and captured Yingtian Mansion. After ascending to the throne, he remembered the great shame and humiliation and led his army to the north again. This time Zhu Di had the title of emperor and the city of Jinan was destroyed. However, Tie Xuan still led troops loyal to Jianwen to fight in various places, and was eventually captured in Huainan. (One of Zhu Di¡¯s stains in this battle was that he killed many people in Hebei to vent his anger) Although Zhu Di hated Tie Xuan, he also admired him in his heart and wanted to use him for his own purposes. But from the beginning to the end, Tie Xuan did not kneel down to worship Yongle. Instead, he yelled at the rebellious ministers and traitors, and ruined half of the country for his own selfish desires, causing all life to be in ruins. Zhu Di''s temper inherited Zhu Yuanzhang''s ruthlessness, and was even more cruel. He asked someone to cook a pan of oil and told Tie Xuan that if you don''t worship me, I will blow you into ashes. Tie Xuan''s expression did not change and he told Zhu Di that he would come if he had the guts. In anger, Zhu Di had Tie Xuan''s ears and nose cut off and stuffed into his mouth. And asked loudly, how does it taste. Tie Xuan said an eternal saying that is comparable to Fang Xiaoru''s execution of ten clans, so why not be willing to sacrifice the flesh of a loyal minister and a filial son? How could the meat of a loyal minister and filial son not be delicious? Zhu Di was furious and executed him Ling Chi. This kind of loyalty is not as heroic and fierce as Fang Xiaoru''s, but it is full of staunch iron and steel. From the beginning to the end, Tie Xuan did not refuse with righteous words, nor did he ask questions loudly and quoted from the classics. He even did not even look at Zhu Di, and always had a contemptuous smile on his lips. From the beginning, Tie Xuan had a firm belief in his heart that he would sacrifice his life for charity and sacrifice his life for justice. He is a civil servant, but his bones are harder than most people in the world. He showed his loyalty with actions without using words. He did not compose poetry or speeches, did not sing tragically, and had no heroic speeches. He used the most unpretentious and simple actions to interpret the meaning of a scholar and the loyalty of a scholar. Moved by this kind of loyalty, although Zhu Di killed him, he did not kill his ten clans. His elderly parents were exiled to Hainan, his eldest son was sent to the army, his second son was made a slave, and his two daughters were sent to Jiaofangsi as official prostitutes. Zhu Di did not let his family''s bloodline be cut off. However, his two daughters inherited their father''s staunchness and refused to be humiliated in the Jiaofangsi, seeking death. After Zhu Di heard about it, he let them go with a sigh and betrothed them to privileged scholars. Tie Xuan''s loyalty is a kind of dull and not impassioned loyalty, but the more simple it is, the more rare it is. His loyalty is constantly appreciated by future generations. Even in the Qing Dynasty, emperors outside the Great Wall continued to use him as a positive example of loyalty. Emperor Qianlong personally gave him the posthumous title of Zhongding and ordered the Shandong Salt Transport Envoy Alin Bao to build the Tiegong Temple. In later generations, it was a famous tourist attraction in Jinan. Hundreds of years later, people in Jinan and even Shandong regarded him as a god like the City God. Although Tie Xuan was not well-known at this time, he was deeply loved by Zhu Yuanzhang for his steady handling of affairs in the court. The name Tie Xuan was given by Zhu Yuanzhang himself. "Grandpa Huang!" Zhu Yunxi bowed and saluted Zhu Yuanzhang, "Thank you, grandson, for choosing a real hero for your grandson!" This thank you is a thank you from the heart. Liu Sanwu and Fang Xiaoru, two upright scholars, were his teachers. Talents like Xie Jin and loyal and capable ministers like Tie Xuan would become his think tanks in the future. Such a lineup can be called luxurious. If Zhu Yunxi cannot be a good emperor in the future, it will be a waste of Zhu Yuanzhang''s hard work. "Dingshi, our eldest grandson has heard of you!" Zhu Yuanzhang grinned. A smile appeared on Tie Xuan''s dull face, while Xie Jin looked at him, obviously dissatisfied. "I''m scared!" Tie Xuan said. "You are now a sixth-rank official in the Ministry of Rites. We have wronged you. How about becoming a magistrate for our eldest grandson, King Wu?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a smile. "You have your destiny, I dare not resign!" Tie Xuan said sternly, lifted up his robe, and solemnly said to Zhu Yunxi, "I have met His Highness the King of Wu!" "Please get up quickly!" Zhu Yunxi quickly smiled and helped him up, looking at Xie Jin and Tie Xuan. One is unparalleled in writing, and the other is talented in both civil and military affairs. For a moment, I didn¡¯t even know what to say. "Well..." Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Have you had breakfast?" The two were slightly stunned, and Zhu Yuanzhang on the dragon throne couldn''t help but smile. Outside the palace, Pu Bucheng shouted as if he was singing, "King Wu delivers the meal!" Zhu Yuanzhang looked at his grandson, whose eyes were full of eagerness for talents, and thought to himself, "Back then, when we first met Liu Ji, we also said the same thing!" Chapter 82 Elegance Light some incense among the flowers, while the bees and butterflies are busy grabbing honey. Next to it is the sea of flowers in the Imperial Garden, and everyone is sitting in the pavilion and corridor. This was the first time that King Zhu Yunxi of Wu had given a banquet to his ministers. Xie Jin and Tie Xuan were sitting at attention, not squinting. The palace provided a separate banquet system, and they each sat behind a square table. Zhu Yunxi was still wearing the common clothes he used to exercise in the morning. Because they were not dignified enough, he changed his clothes in the palace. Twelve eunuchs lined up in a row, holding blue and white porcelain wrapped in branches. First, there are four vegetarian dishes in front of each person, including sweet and sour pickled cucumber slices, dried shredded radish with sesame oil, shredded cabbage mixed with sesame sauce, and candied garlic. (Cucumber is a cucumber, yellow and yellow, so it is taboo) Then there is a cut salted duck egg for each person. The duck egg is pickled just right and cooked just right. The red fat seems to be flowing in the sun. One bowl of rice porridge per person, rolled with scallion oil and golden thread, and steamed buns stuffed with shrimp skin and meat. For an emperor''s house, the food is a bit shabby, but this is what the old man''s cook prepares all year round. Firstly, the old man has a simple temperament, and secondly, the old man likes these home-cooked dishes. If anyone dares to prepare a bird''s nest for the old man in the morning, the old man will treat him like a bird''s nest. Zhu Yunxi was still changing his clothes. The two officials of the King of Wu were not allowed to move without authorization. They sat there watching their noses and eyes, and their noses and minds. Tie Xuan had a calm temperament, and his tall body sat upright, motionless. Xie Jin was sitting in the imperial garden, his eyes full of colorful scenes. I felt poetic in my heart, and I wanted to recite a poem, but when I saw Tie Xuan next to me who looked like a lump of elm wood, I suddenly couldn''t compose any poems. "Brother!" Tie Xuan is about six or seven years older than Xie Jin, so Xie Jin calls him "brother." Tie Xuan turned his head slightly and nodded slightly. "I am Xie Jin, a native of Jiangxi. In the 20th year of Hongwu''s reign, I was the tenth among the top three Jinshi in Wuchen Branch." Xie Jin began to introduce himself to his family. It is said that when he took the imperial examination, he was supposed to be in the first or third place, but he was too young and his articles were very violent. The examiner wanted to temper his temper, so he lowered his position because of his reputation. Tie Xuan pondered for a moment and said, "I am Tie Xuan, a native of Deng, Henan Province. I was promoted to an official by the Imperial Academy." "Who is your ancestor?" Xie Jin asked after being slightly stunned. Tie Xuan''s expression did not change, "Yuan Chen." "Oh!" Xie Jin suddenly realized, "No wonder!" Tie Xuan''s eyelids twitched three times, then his face became expressionless. "It turns out that it''s not an imperial examination. Students of the state can still be awarded officials. In a few years, a county magistrate will be great. Let alone the six central departments. Brother, you are so lucky!" Xie Jin continued to laugh. Tie Xuan suddenly turned his head, and a tall shadow directly shrouded Xie Jin''s body. The latter only felt that his eyes were dark, as if a mountain was blocked. Guozisheng is a graduate of the Imperial College. Although the Imperial College is the highest institution in name in the country, its students are all graduates recommended by various places, and the graduates have the power to serve as officials. Since ancient times, such good deeds have rarely been done by the common people. Those recommended by the local government are the children of prominent families from all over the country, officials or simply the children of the nobility. In the early Ming Dynasty, officials were mixed. In addition to the Huai people who were in power at the center, there was also the Huai people''s rival Jiangnan group. In addition, there were demoted officials from the Yuan Dynasty and nobles who had returned to the Ming Dynasty. Although Zhu Yuanzhang was not of high origin, he was magnanimous. Before Chang Yuchun and others conquered Dadu, Zhu Yuanzhang had repeatedly told Yuan nobles and officials not to harm them. His move not only won the favor of the losing party, but also quickly transformed these people into Ming''s official force. Tie Xuan''s ancestors were also prominent, so he was recommended to the Imperial Academy. Jie Jin felt his eyes go dark, and when he looked at Tie Xuan''s dull face, he suddenly panicked, "Brother, Brother Tie, you''ve blocked the light!" Tie Xuan suddenly smiled, shook his head and returned to his seat. At this time, Zhu Yunxi changed his clothes, dressed in a gold-threaded prince''s robe, and strode in. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. "The banquet given by others is a formal banquet, but this is breakfast for me. Don''t dislike it, just use it as you like!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. In fact, he was worried about not having his own team, but he didn''t expect that the old man had already chosen his right-hand man. One hero has three gangs, Tie Xuan is steady and Xie Jin is talented, which makes him very happy. Both of them were scholars and could not find fault with their etiquette. They were very particular about eating and sleeping, and they ate slowly and leisurely. Zhu Yunxi, on the other hand, is a little less solemn. He eats in the same way as the old man, and is open and happy. "The steamed buns with shrimp skin and meat are good, fragrant and fresh!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Dingshi, why don''t you eat it!" Zhu Yunxi noticed that Tie Xuan only ate rice porridge and side dishes, and the meat buns did not move. This meat bun is only the size of a longan. Although it looks small, the workmanship is very complicated. It''s not as big as the northern buns, but it tastes unique. Tie Xuan hesitated, stood up and said, "Your Highness, I am a descendant of the Semu people. My family believes in Islam, so I don''t eat big meat..." "I understand!" Zhu Yunxi looked at Tie Xuan''s mixed-race face, suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "It''s not mine anymore." "I don''t dare!" Tie Xuan said quickly and solemnly. "Don''t eat big meat? As the ancients said, if there is a gift from above, you can''t refuse it..." Just as Xie Jin opened his mouth, he felt Tie Xuan''s dark shadow coming over him again, and he immediately shut up. The Ming Dynasty was a very tolerant dynasty, and in a sense, it was the beginning of China''s formation of a truly multi-ethnic country. Although Zhu Yuanzhang was a hero who expelled the Tartars and restored China. But he was never blindly narrow-minded and xenophobic. He not only ordered Song Lian and others to compile the history of the Yuan Dynasty and recognized the orthodox status of the Yuan Dynasty, but also gave a positive attitude to some policies that benefited the people in the early Yuan Dynasty. (Interested friends, please take a look at the economic policies of Jiangnan in the late Southern Song Dynasty, and compare the policies of Kublai Khan in the early Yuan Dynasty) And treat all subjects in the world equally, whether they are descendants of the Semu people who took root in the Central Plains during the Yuan Dynasty or other Hu people. As long as you abide by the laws, you are a citizen of the Ming Dynasty. You can be an official, farm, or do business without any restrictions. In the early years of Hongwu, he decreed that the clothes and hats should be restored to those made in the Tang Dynasty. In other words, the clothes in the early Ming Dynasty have the shadow of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Hu language, Hu surname, braided hair, Hu clothing, etc. are prohibited. Hu people and Semu people can intermarry with Han people, but both parties must do so voluntarily. Generally speaking, the early Ming Dynasty was a confident and tolerant country. This also made the culture of Ming Dynasty appear very colorful, and its political influence was also very far-reaching. It can even be said that such tolerance allows foreign things to be better integrated into local civilization. To respect others is to respect yourself. This is the most basic quality and moral quality of a person and a country. The place where Zhu Yunxi grew up in later generations was still a barbaric land in this era. But when he was growing up, there were more than fifty classmates in one class, including Han, Manchu, Mongolian, Hui Dynasty, Hezhe, Oroqen, and Daur. We all have the same cultural heritage and the same values, and we are as close to each other as one family. "Come here, bring the Dingshi bun to me!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. And Tie Xuan''s dull face showed a rare expression of looseness. He said, "Your Highness is like this. I am grateful. There is no need to take it. It''s okay!" "Isn''t it a waste if you don''t eat it and leave it there?" Zhu Yunxi joked, "I know your rules to some extent. Although you don''t eat it, you don''t care about what others eat in public places, right?" Tie Xuan raised his head in surprise. He really didn''t expect this young King Wu to know so much about the habits of their lustful people. He nodded and said, "That''s exactly it." "Is your wife Han?" Zhu Yunxi asked again. "Chen''s wife and mother are both Han Chinese!" Tie Xuan said with a slight smile, "Actually, Chen''s family is only listed as Semu in Dayuan''s household registration. There have been intermarriages with Han Chinese in the family throughout the generations." He hesitated as he spoke. Next, "The Chen family has lived in Dengdi, Henan for generations, and is no different from the Han people." "I understand, I understand!" Zhu Yunxi continued to smile, "Henan''s braised noodles are quite delicious." Mentioning his hometown, Tie Xuan''s face became more smiley, "I have a cook at home who is good at making pasta. If His Highness doesn''t give up and comes to my humble residence one day, I''ll ask him to cook you a bowl." However, I also felt a little strange in my heart. Yingtian and Henan were thousands of miles apart, so why did King Wu understand them so well. Zhu Yunxi smiled and nodded, "It''s a deal!" "Your Highness!" Xie Jin also said, "I am from Jiangxi, and the cook at home is good at cooking rice and tea, especially bean curd." "Haha!" Zhu Yunxi laughed out loud, "Okay, I''ll go take a look when I have time another day!" Xie Jin was a little worried and continued, "Your Highness means what he says." "It''s hard to chase a horse!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. At this time, Pu Bucheng came quietly and whispered in Zhu Yunxi''s ear. The two people opposite them both put down their chopsticks. The smile on Zhu Yunxi''s face faded and he said seriously, "The coffin of Mu Ying, Duke of Guizhou, has arrived. Grandpa Huang asked me to take care of his affairs. You two, come with me!" "Yes!" The two stood up and said respectfully. Later, Zhu Yunxi informed the old man and prepared to leave the palace. The King of Wu had a full guard of honor in the palace. When Zhu Yunxi was about to leave the palace, 200 guards and soldiers, more than 100 palace people, and dozens of royal guards were standing and waiting outside the palace. "I see His Highness the King of Wu!" Among the guards, Fu Rang, the son of Fu Youde, brothers of the Liao family of the Duke of Chu, and many noble children all kowtowed. "No courtesy!" Zhu Yunxi sat on the roofless sedan chair and found that the guards'' clothes were a little different from the past. In the past, most of the guards in these palaces wore brocade clothes, but today they are all in iron armor. Moreover, the expressions on these people''s faces showed a closer look than before. "Why are you smiling so happily?" Zhu Yunxi asked Liao Yong who was accompanying him. Liao Yong lowered his head slightly, "Don''t you know, Your Highness? His Majesty''s decree was issued this morning, and all the ministers are now His Royal Highness''s personal soldiers!" "My personal army?" Zhu Yunxi was stunned for a moment. According to the vassal system of the Ming Dynasty, the vassal kings had their own armies, and they were all the elites of the Ming Dynasty. On the surface, these soldiers are under the management of the Ministry of War and the Fifth Army Governor''s Office, but in fact they are the lord''s personal soldiers. "The old man not only gave me civil servants, but now he also gave me military generals!" Zhu Yunxi looked at the guards with their heads held high and thought about it. You must know that most of the guards in the palace are the generals'' sons. Today is the beginning of the founding of the Ming Dynasty. I am a hero and my son is a hero. These generals are not the noble idiots of the late Ming Dynasty. They have received special military education since they were young. If they are released and polished a little, they will be good generals. Zhu Yunxi, who was sitting on the soft sedan, suddenly turned around. Outside Fengtian Hall, the old man stood there with a few eunuchs, watching with a smile. "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunxi was deeply moved. Chapter 83 Funeral Zhu Yunxi was at the front of the ceremonial guard, with more than fifty armored warriors, their footsteps thundering. Afterwards, there were dozens of tall, brocade-clad captains wearing embroidered flying fish uniforms and futou on their heads. As the emperor''s personal soldiers, the flying fish uniforms they wear are extremely gorgeous. The flying fish are not fish, but pythons embroidered with thread. Sonorous footsteps stepped on the ground, breaking the tranquility in the palace in the early morning, and also attracted waves of surprise. The guards in the palace looked at the soldiers who followed Zhu Yunxi out of the palace with envy. Those in the palace bowed down even more humbly. In the Daming Palace, except the emperor, who would dare to create such a large lineup. Even the prince back then was never like this. Zhu Yunxi, sitting on the soft sedan, has an upright body. Wearing a five-clawed golden dragon made of light red Sichuan brocade and embroidered with gold thread. Wearing a nine-slit leather bian studded with gems, a white jade belt around the waist, a lotus sachet on the left, and a jade pendant with a dragon pattern on the right. He wears thick-soled embroidered boots, a slender instrument knife on his waist, and a crystal-clear wrench on his right thumb. (In the early Ming Dynasty, princes could wear five-claw dragon robes.) Looking from a distance, it is full of majesty, which makes people dare not look directly. The prince''s honor guard walked out of Fengtian Hall, walked through the East Palace, and walked through the University Hall. In the school, Prince Shen, Zhu Mo and other little brats and princes watched Zhu Yunxi''s ceremonial procession passing by with enthusiastic eyes, full of envy. "Brother Xi is so majestic!" Tang Wang Zhu Dong suddenly shouted. On the soft sedan chair, Zhu Yunxi heard the call and waved his hands with a smile. "Brother Xi!" He waved his hand, and the young princes in the university hall rushed to shout to him. In the school, the old-fashioned gentlemen did not stop him either. Fang Xiaoru, Liu Sanwu and others also smiled when they looked at the direction Zhu Yunxi was leaving. There was only Zhu Yunwen. He just glanced at him and lowered his head gently. Outside the window, Zhu Yunxi was wearing a five-claw golden dragon suit with gold threads. And he was still wearing mourning clothes. Lu''s funeral was extremely quick and shabby, so shabby that there was no auditorium and no one came to express condolences. They were simply placed in coffins and buried with very few funeral items. And because the late prince was buried with Zhu Yunxi''s mother Chang, the underground palace has been sealed and cannot be opened again. Mrs. Lu had the title of Crown Princess, but she could only be used as a side chamber and was buried on the side of the cemetery. And he, the originally favored grandson of the emperor, has now become a marginalized person. He can clearly feel that he has become a dispensable person in the palace. The slaves no longer respected him, the teachers no longer loved him, and the uncles and princes in the school didn''t even look at him. A bird spread its wings outside the window and flew high, and Zhu Yunwen''s heart flew away with it. "Grandfather, you said you wanted your grandson to become a vassal, but you haven''t mentioned a fiefdom yet!" This is the case for people who have a cowardly character. When faced with a difficult situation, they will not think about how to get rid of it or how to make progress. But thinking about how to escape, The huge palace door slowly opened in front of Zhu Yunxi. Surrounded by the royal guards, he got out of the sedan chair and changed into a carriage, heading out of the city. Thirty miles outside Yingtian City, there is the beautiful Jiangjun Mountain. At this moment, the long funeral procession on the mountain road is winding its way forward. Because Mu Ying was posthumously crowned King of Qianning, the funeral procession followed the regulations of the vassal king. At the front of the procession are musicians from the Ministry of Etiquette and guards of honor. Behind him were the accompanying officials from the Ministry of Rites, and beside the coffin were the children of the Mu family. At the back of the team, there were dozens of knights with sad faces following silently. Zhu Yunxi arrived before them. He had already come out of the carriage and was waiting by the roadside. Behind him on Jiangjun Mountain, the Ministry of Industry has built an underground palace for Mu Ying, and other side halls are being gradually built. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The mausoleum is also a kind of ritual. It not only has the surrounding fields allocated to the guardians of the mausoleum, but also houses for family members to worship and stay, and a side hall for the king. Seeing Zhu Yunxi standing on the roadside, Mu Ying''s son Mu Chun, Minister of Rites Li Yuan and other officials, as well as the soldiers following the coffin, all came forward to pay tribute. "I will see His Highness the King of Wu!" "Everyone, please stand up!" Zhu Yunxi walked up to Muchun in person and helped him up with his own hands, "My condolences!" "My lord!" Mu Chun choked, "On behalf of my father, I would like to thank His Highness King Wu!" "Don''t say that. After all, I am also a junior of King Qianning!" Zhu Yunxi looked at the long funeral procession and sighed, "A few years ago, my father took me to see King Qianning. I didn''t expect that now, they and We are all separated forever!" "Your Highness!" As soon as these words came out, Muchun burst into tears. During her lifetime, Mu Ying had the best friendship with Prince Zhu Biao among the princes. This time he died of a sudden illness. He also heard that the prince died of illness, which caused the old illness to relapse. A good man walking in this world must not be ungrateful. Throughout her life, Mu Ying was extremely filial to her adoptive father and mother, and she cared deeply for her brothers with different surnames. After her death, her descendants had to travel thousands of miles to bring her coffin back to the capital and be buried next to the Zhu family. This kind of affection is touching. Zhu Yunxi easily untied a piece of white silk from the Mu family and tied it around his waist. "Your Highness!" The people around were shocked. The King of Wu had a distinguished status. Although Mu Ying was posthumously named King of Qianning, he was still a minister of the Zhu family. Muchun was even more panicked. He reached out to pull the white silk around Zhu Yunxi''s waist, but was blocked by the other party. "My father told me when he was still alive that although we are not blood relatives, they are better than blood relatives. Grandpa Huang has never regarded King Qianning as an outsider. As a junior, I express my feelings and send King Qianning on his last journey." Zhu Yunxi looked serious. Said, "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to see him off!" "Your Highness!" Mu Chun and the Mu family were already crying. The officials of the Ministry of Rites wanted to persuade him again, but when they saw the soldiers who were escorting Mu Ying''s coffin coming forward and bowing down to thank Zhu Yunxi, they remained silent. Most of these generals who got off their horses were in their forties and in their prime. All of them have strong backs and strong backs, and at first glance they look like battle-hardened warriors. Moreover, the horses they rode and the armor they wore showed that they were of high rank among the military attach¨¦s of the Ming Dynasty. Among these people, Zhu Yunxi knew two of them, and in his memory, these two people had a very close relationship with his father, Zhu Biao. Both of them are the adopted sons of the old man. One is Ping An and the other is Xu Sima. They both hold important positions in the Governor''s Mansion of the Fifth Army. Among the two, Zhu Yunxi only knew the historical trajectory of Ping An. As the adopted son of the old man, he is also a fierce general. During the Battle of Jingnan, Zhu Di''s few defeats were at his hands. Moreover, Ping An personally killed several of Zhu Di''s generals. In fact, they were childhood friends and went on an expedition together beyond the Great Wall. Later, Zhu Di did not kill him, but sent him to Peking so that the prince could treat him well. Seeing Zhu Yunxi looking at him, Ping An quickly stepped forward and whispered, "Brother Mu, if you know something under the spring, you will definitely appreciate King Wu''s kindness." After saying that, he stood up and looked at Zhu Yunxi lovingly, "If the prince knows something under the spring, he will also You will surely admire the wisdom of King Wu!" Zhu Yunxi nodded slightly in response and followed the funeral procession. Looking at Zhu Yunxi''s figure, Xie Jin whispered, "Although he has lost his etiquette, King Wu is also a man of temperament." As he said that, he looked at Tie Xuan, a little surprised, "Why did you bring white silk with you too!" Tie Xuan also put on white silk around his waist and said, "I respect the loyalty of King Qian Ning and treat him with the courtesy of a junior." After saying that, he paused and said, "Besides, the King of Wu has already brought it, and you and I are the King of Wu. Private minister, why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Jie Jin looked around and whispered, "Old man, give me the next one!" Tie Xuan''s face twitched twice, "Master Jie, are you looking down on me? Are you giving me nicknames at will?" Xie Jin didn''t take it seriously, "You are older than me, so I can call you an old iron!" "Okay!" Tie Xuan suddenly sneered, "Then I''ll ask you to relieve yourself from now on!" The underground palace of the mausoleum was opened, and Zhu Yunxi stood outside and watched the mourners, holding the funerary objects, entering along the tomb passage. Most of Mu Ying''s funerary objects were armors and weapons used during her lifetime, with very few gold, silver, pearls and jade. After the door of the underground palace was closed, the Mu family, headed by Mu Chun, burned incense and bowed before the stone offering. "The Holy One has a decree!" After the Mu family members kowtowed, Zhu Yunxi spoke loudly. "I''m waiting for your orders!" The Mu family knelt down to Zhu Yunxi. Zhu Yunxi put his hands behind his back and conveyed Zhu Yuanzhang''s imperial edict with his head held high, "I have dozens of adopted sons, Mu Ying is the eldest. When he was still young, he followed me into battle with a sword. He fought for more than 20 years and suffered countless traumas." "When the Ming Dynasty was unified, Mu Ying, as my adopted son, did not want to enjoy life in the center, so she went to the border to open up territory for the Ming Dynasty and guard one side. Herdsmen taught and taught her, and her kindness was very wide." "Mu Ying regarded me as a father, and I treated him like a son. I am extremely sad that he died so young." "Mu Ying was posthumously named King of Qianning, given the posthumous title of "Zhao Jing", and enjoyed the Imperial Ancestral Temple." "Then, the descendants of the Mu family will live in Yunnan for generations and rest with the country!" "Long live my emperor!" After the Mu family shouted long live for three times, they burst into tears again. Funerals are always heavy and sad. After Mu Ying was buried, the Mu family had to guard the mausoleum, so Zhu Yunxi went back to the palace first. At sunset, Zhu Yunxi dragged his tired body back to the Forbidden City. But there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the Fengtian Palace. The people in the palace were frightened, and the memorials were scattered all over the empty imperial desk. "Your Highness, the emperor is angry and sulking in the backyard!" Pu Bucheng said in Zhu Yunxi''s ear. Zhu Yunxi lowered his head and picked up a memorial, and two words suddenly popped into his mind: It''s broken. Chapter 84 Grandpa asked you to do it "Your Majesty, Yuan Tai, the censor of the Supervisory Council, reported that Tang He''s uncle, the Duke of Xin, hid 4,326 acres of land in Changzhou and a population of more than 1,200 tenants." "General Lan Yu is a tyrannical and tyrannical man. He keeps thousands of farm slaves and pretends to be slaves. He tries to occupy the people''s fields in Dongchang and fish and hunt in the mountains and forests at will." "Guo Ying, Marquis of Wuding, raised 150 domestic slaves and killed five men and women indiscriminately in his farm." "Cao Guogong Li Jinglong invaded and occupied more than 200 hectares of farm ponds." "Feng Sheng, Duke of Song Dynasty, ordered his family to transport tens of thousands of jins of private salt from Yunnan for sale, disrupting the national salt law..." The memorial was very long and involved dozens of names, all of which were generals who contributed to the founding of the Ming Dynasty. The more Zhu Yunxi watched, the more frightened he became. The sins of these princes and generals were clearly marked one by one by the censor of the Inspectorate. They invaded fields, bought and sold human beings and slaves, allowed domestic slaves to cause trouble, sold private salt, and cut down forests without permission. Zhu Yuanzhang hated any of them. Because any one of them involves the interests of the people. Moreover, among these people, headed by Lan Yu, Jingchuan Hou, Dingyuan Hou, Dongguan Bo, Ji''an Hou and others were all the former prince''s former subordinates. "Fortunately, there is no uncle''s house!" Zhu Yunxi looked twice and did not see the Chang family, and then he felt relieved, "Fortunately, no innocent lives were lost!" The greed of these dignitaries throughout the ages has been a chronic disease of every dynasty, and will even be a common problem for thousands of years and even thousands of years from now. Power makes people insane. Money can blind people''s eyes. This is also one of the reasons why the Central Plains regime re-employed civil servants to suppress military men after taking over the world. Civil servants are far easier to manage than military officials. Warriors who wield knives are simple-minded, and few know how to protect themselves wisely. Not many people know how to advance or retreat. They all think that they are following the emperor to conquer the world. There is no credit but hard work. It doesn''t matter if they are greedy. But what the old man hates most is greed and violence. "The old man is going to kill someone!" Zhu Yunxi said silently in his heart. Back then, before Zhu Yuanzhang became emperor, he told Xu Da and Chang Yuchun. You have risen from me and achieved this feat with difficulty, and it did not happen overnight. I heard that you and other domestic boys are relying on their power to be arrogant and go beyond the rules and regulations. If the villain is unscrupulous and is not punished early, he may have a quarrel in the future. It is better not to be burdened by it and to get rid of it quickly. The general idea is that you have followed me and gone through so many difficulties to achieve what you have today. It is not easy. Your family slaves, relying on human power and not knowing how to abide by the law, will bring you trouble sooner or later. If I punish you, there will be resentment between us brothers. Therefore, you must restrain them and do not act illegally. Now, what Zhu Yuanzhang once said has come true. As the emperor of the Ming Empire, the old man worked conscientiously and did not dare to act rashly. He did not dare to drink too much wine, did not dare to watch too many songs and dances, and did not dare to wear too many gorgeous clothes. He just wanted to set a good example for the world. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. However, the men who followed him secretly undermined him and exploited the common people to commit lawlessness. The whole history has been talking about Zhu Yuanzhang killing heroes, but it has not said why these people died? A question suddenly came to Zhu Yunxi''s mind, "What if I were an old man?" The lawlessness and greed of the powerful cannot yet be eradicated. Even if there are no military generals, corruption and rampage among civilian officials will still emerge in endlessly and become more and more serious after entering the prosperous age in the future. Take for example after the Zhongming Dynasty, which chief minister of the cabinet in the past dynasties was not the richest man in the world? During the Jiajing period, the Yan family fell. The confiscated family property included thirty thousand taels of gold and more than two million in silver, not counting real estate such as fields and manors. This was the number reported to the emperor after the inspection. The person who presided over the inspection of the Yan family was Xu Jie, the most famous honest official during the Jiajing period. This man, who is known as the Lianchen, has more than 400,000 acres of farmland in his family and collects rent of 19,000 dan per year. Where did these fields come from? Not only did he invade people''s fields, but in addition to these, there were many weaving shops in his home, and there were thousands of weaver girls working for him. How much Zhu Yuanzhang hated corrupt officials in the early days of the Ming Dynasty, how greedy those officials were in the later years! This kind of stubborn disease, not only now, but also in the future... Things like moral character and integrity have never been very reliable. Thinking in his mind, Zhu Yunxi picked up all the memorials on the ground and placed them neatly. Behind him, Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice suddenly came, "Have you finished reading?" Zhu Yunxi turned around and said, "Grandpa, look!" Zhu Yuanzhang sat on the dragon chair a little tired and asked, "Tell me, what should we do?" Then he looked at Zhu Yunxi and said, "To be honest, don''t think about being like your father, He Xini!" "My grandson thought, if it is true..." "How many heads of censors in the Inspectorate dare to impeach these military generals!" Zhu Yuanzhang interrupted, "Hu Weiyong didn''t dare to offend them back then!" "There are two ways, one is to handle it fairly, and the other is for Grandpa Huang to beat them and make them aware of themselves!" Zhu Yunxi said without hesitation. "If they knew how to introspect themselves, they wouldn''t cause so much trouble!" Zhu Yuanzhang gritted his teeth. Zhu Yunxi could see that the old man was hesitating in his heart. The old man''s method of dealing with problems has always been simple and crude. Anyone who is disobedient and feels threatened will be killed. However, in recent years, Hu Weiyong and Li Shanchang have been involved in two major cases involving tens of thousands of people in the court, and the number of people has already increased. For the sake of balance and stability, if we go on a killing spree at this time, will it cause political instability? Moreover, several of those named in Yuan Tai''s memorial, including Lan Yu, had just made military exploits and had not yet returned to the court. Besides, this was a feudal era after all, an era of distinct classes and respect for superiority and inferiority. And these people were ministers who had contributed to the Ming Dynasty. Even Zhu Yuanzhang could not kill them casually. Unless these people really don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat. And it posed a threat to his country. "Dasun, if it were you and you wanted to beat them up, what would you do?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. Zhu Yunxi thought for a while, "These people are deeply involved with each other. If it is the grandson, the grandson will find one of them and show him the memorial. Tell him that if he wants to save his life, he must give his grandson a step and give the Inspectorate a step. Steps, give the people an explanation." "Spit out what you eat and give out what you take in. Hand over everything that shouldn''t be theirs. Grandson, pretend it never happened. These warriors are all meritorious veterans. Telling one person is equivalent to telling everyone that grandson misses them. Not so ignorant." In fact, Zhu Yunxi had another idea in his mind, if he really had to handle it himself. Everything else is easy to say, but as long as it involves infringement of people''s property and causing loss of life, it will be directly handed over to the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and the Supervisory Office for trial. No matter what I do, I don¡¯t have any feelings to talk about. Or take away the title and take back the fiefdom and property. Or be removed from official positions and demoted to civilians. Relatives of wealthy slaves who caused trouble in the family were held accountable according to law, whether they were sent into military exile or beheaded, it all depended on the judgment of the three divisions. As an emperor, you must ensure justice for the majority of people. "Well!" Zhu Yuanzhang pondered for a moment and nodded, "Dasun, you go and do this!" "Ah?" Zhu Yunhe raised his head in surprise, "Grandpa Huang, do you want your grandson to do it?" "Yes!" Zhu Yuanzhang sighed, "Go and help Grandpa, beat these hob meats." Chapter 85 Duke Cao As a king, you actually need to be smart sometimes. A monarch who is too rigid, upright and sharp often not only loses the sincerity of his ministers, but also makes himself angry to death. "You are old too. You can help grandpa with these things, and we can be lazy too!" After saying that, the old man stood up and left with his hands behind his back. The posture was like that of a veteran cadre who went for a walk in the evening after eating. Zhu Yunxi picked up the memorial and read it carefully while thinking about it. "The current Ming Dynasty needs stability. If the water is clear, there will be no fish. The old man''s opinion is really right, just give it a try." Suddenly, Zhu Yunxi realized something and continued to think, "According to the old man''s temper, he must hate these people in his heart, but after all kinds of considerations, he still chose to tolerate it. Is this a concession? No, this is politics. Even monarchs and ministers must pay attention to political maneuvering. " "Sometimes, national-level issues cannot be considered solely in terms of good and evil. It cannot be measured simply in terms of whether to kill or not to kill. Those in higher positions consider the overall situation." "It has always been natural for officials throughout the ages to love money and bully the people. It is the same at all times and at home and abroad. Greed exists wherever there are people, but since it cannot be eradicated, we must find ways to control it within a certain range!" For a moment, Zhu Yunxi had a lot of thoughts in his mind. He had already worked hard in society before he came to this world. Although he still has the mentality of a young man, he has his own opinions and thoughts about the world, society, and the general environment. Zhu Yunxi''s eyes swept over the prominent names on the memorial, wondering in his heart, who should he beat first? You have to find someone who is capable of doing things, smart, and well-liked among the generals. Suddenly, Zhu Yunxi smiled. "Cao Guogong Li Jinglong invaded and occupied civilian fields and ponds..." As one of the famous war gods of the Ming Dynasty in history, Li Jinglong really has a unique shining point. He was very popular. His father was the nephew of the old emperor. He had raised him as his son since he was a child. After his death, he was granted the title of county king. His good family background and good image make him the center of attention wherever he goes. This man doesn''t have any of the faults of his second generation ancestor, and he has an all-round temper that no one can offend. When I see the Ming Dynasty veterans, I like to listen to them recall the glorious past, and then express emotion on their faces. When my father was alive, he always said that you fought well, veteran general. The veterans all said that the elder man of the Li family was a nice guy, a good boy who knew etiquette and was promising. Seeing that the children of the second generation of generals like him, no matter how big or small the official position is, they are always the elder brother and the younger brother. If anyone asks him for help, he will definitely do it well. He is also generous and never accepts gift money. Over time, the second generation of generals all felt that he was a trustworthy person. Even the civil servants could not say anything bad about Li Jinglong. Despite his reputation as a general, he was actually a literary young man with good calligraphy. However, in order to show humility in front of civil servants, he also likes to pretend to be a big boss. "Come here!" Zhu Yunxi smiled as his understanding of Li Jinglong flashed through his mind. "Your Highness!" Pu Wuyong slowly floated over. These eunuchs walk silently. "The palace gate is not locked yet. Send someone out of the palace to tell Duke Cao to come!" Zhu Yunxi thought about it, "I will meet him in Jingren Palace." "Yes!" Pu Wuyong quickly went down and went out to report. Later, Zhu Yunxi also took the palace attendants around him to the East Palace Jingren Palace. This turned out to be the palace of his father, Prince Zhu Biao, which was used to receive ministers and handle government affairs. Now the old man has made him the master of this place. Even though he will not come back to live here, everything in the palace is available. The moment he entered Jingren Palace, Zhu Yunxi was slightly stunned. The palace in memory has changed. All the utensils and furnishings, including carpets and curtains, have been replaced. Even the Songhe Incense Burner was newly made by the manufacturing office. "The old man is really attentive!" Zhu Yunxi smiled inwardly, "He is afraid that his grandson will miss people when he sees things here!" Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Yingtian Mansion, Xicheng, Cao Guogong Mansion. The two stone lions at the door are lifelike, and there are horse-tethering posts next to them. In order to show that they are the top generals of the Ming Dynasty, there are still several war horses tied to the horse-tackling posts even when it is dark. There are soldiers on standby. Because the first two heads of the family were posthumously granted the title of county prince, there are bright copper nails on the red painted door. Passing through the side hall dedicated to Li Wenzhong and his son in the front yard, there is a huge martial arts field at the back, with eighteen kinds of weapons, bow and arrow targets, and a riding range. Further back is where Cao Guogong lives. The backyard is not like a martial artist''s house. It is gorgeous but also elegant, and elegant yet unique. The flowers, plants and trees in the yard are neatly maintained, and accompanied by rockeries and flowing water, it has a bit of a Suzhou garden feel. At this moment, the evening breeze is blowing, blowing the flowers and plants in the garden, and taking a breath is full of fragrance. Coupled with the illumination of the lights, the plants and trees in the garden are graceful and graceful, like beauties, which is a unique sight. Under the pomegranate shed, Li Jinglong was leaning on a bamboo and rattan lounge chair. He was wearing a white silk coat and holding a picture book in his hand, reading with gusto. There were tea, melons and fruits on the low table next to him. A pretty little maid in Hua Qingyi in her twenties was squatting beside him, fanning her cattail leaf fan up and down to help him drive away mosquitoes. The girl didn''t know if she was tired, her face was red, and there was sweat on her forehead and the tip of her nose. However, if you look closely, the blush on the girl''s face is full of coquettishness and shyness, not fatigue. While the girl was fanning the cattail leaf fan, she secretly glanced at the painting book in Li Jinglong''s hand, and then quickly lowered her head. The delicate and shy face seemed to drip with water. "Hehe!" Li Jinglong looked at the picture book and grinned. "It''s interesting!" As he said that, he turned his fingers over and the male and female characters in the picture book changed their postures again. This book comes from the Japanese country of Japan and is the most popular among the literati in the capital. The old master said that food and sex are the same, and it is also an elegant thing to read a painting book at night, learn the techniques, and then try it again. The characters in the picture book are all colorful and lifelike. The paper is very thin. If you flip through the pages quickly, the characters inside seem to come alive, with coherent movements and beautiful women''s expressions changing. One push and one end, it''s wonderful. "Hehe!" Li Jinglong laughed again, "This is good, this is good!" As he said this, he reached out to touch the tea on the table while looking at it. But the tentacle touched the maid holding the cattail leaf fan. Li Jinglong turned around and saw that the maid''s face was as shameful as a red fruit, which made people salivate. Li Jinglong laughed evilly again and stopped drinking the tea. "Yeah!" The maid bit her lip and got excited. Li Jinglong grabbed a ball of soft fat in his big hand and kept rubbing it while reading. After a while, his hands seemed a little sore. Li Jinglong said without raising his head, "Master, my arms are sore. You lean on my lap!" The maid passed over obediently like a frightened deer. "Hey! I know how to play!" Li Jinglong laughed while looking at the drawing book. "Master, why aren''t you sleeping yet?" A cheerful female voice suddenly came from outside, along with the footsteps of the maids walking. Li Jinglong was shocked and quickly pulled out his hand, but he didn''t want to reach too deep and get stuck. This scene happened to be seen by a woman in her thirties who came in. She immediately turned cold and sneered, "Hey, it''s so late at night, I''m so elegant!" Li Jinglong kicked the girl next to him away and said angrily, "I asked you to rub my legs for me. What are you going to do with me?" After saying that, he stood up and said with a smile, "Madam, you didn''t rest either?" The woman sneered twice again, sat down on a chair, her eyes fell on the picture book, and the corners of her mouth moved, "Master, you said you read every day, and this is what you read?" She is Li Jinglong''s wife, Deng Shi, the youngest daughter of the late Ninghe King Deng Yu. Although Deng Yu, King of Ninghe, is deceased, he was a general who had followed the old emperor since he was a teenager. His merits in life and death were not inferior to those of Xu Chang. His tomb was personally selected by the old emperor, and he was also included in the Hongwu Heroes. The old prince always treated the dead better than the living. Even though Deng Yu was gone, the Deng family still had prestige in the army and had a say in the court. The Deng family''s natal family was no worse than the Li family, and the daughter of a military general''s family was more aggressive, so Li Jinglong respected and accommodated his wife. "Aren''t you tired of reading the official book? Change your taste!" Li Jinglong sat down next to his wife and said with a smile, "Madam, I learned some new things today. In the boudoir, can I teach you?" "Bah!" Deng''s face turned red, "You''re not serious!" While the couple was whispering, the housekeeper trotted over quickly, holding up his skirt, "Master, someone is coming from the palace!" "In the palace?" Li Jinglong was stunned and immediately stood up, "Is it the old emperor..." "The father-in-law who came here said that His Highness King Wu wants to pass you on!" said the steward. Li Jinglong became more and more confused, "King Wu? Did he see me?" He continued to ask, "Is it really King Wu? Have you asked clearly?" He knew that King Wu was favored by the old man, and he was thinking about getting in there. However, King Wu is still a prince after all and does not have the right to receive his ministers in the palace. "That''s right, what I asked is true. The father-in-law who came here said that His Highness King Wu is waiting for you at Jingren Hall in the East Palace!" "Hurry!" Li Jinglong understood that this was the old prince''s instruction, "Hurry up and change your clothes!" He said, and then ordered, "I don''t want the python suit, I want the armor. Don''t get the new armor, just the old ones my dad wore before!" The steward took the order and took the servants down to work. Madam Deng asked in confusion, "Why are you wearing iron armor and entering the palace at night?" "Your master, I am a military general, so of course I wear armor!" Li Jinglong said with a smile. "Bah!" Deng spat again, "I''ve never seen you read a book of war and practice martial arts!" "What do you know?" Li Jinglong was a little confused, "Master, I knew how to fight even in my mother''s womb!" Deng said with a smile, "I heard from my father that all wars are fought by killing people. How can anyone be born with this skill? Those who survive are just lucky!" "I can''t tell you!" Li Jinglong was getting dressed under the service of his servants. "Do you have any good things at home? It doesn''t have to be too expensive, just something that looks more sincere." Deng asked curiously, "Is there anything in the palace?" "You still don''t believe it when you say you have long hair and short knowledge!" Li Jinglong said, "The palace has it, and we give it to us. Is it the gift that matters? It''s the heart!" Chapter 86 Shameless Actor In the Jingren Hall of the East Palace, Zhu Yunxi sat behind a rosewood and huanghuali writing desk. The green smoke from the pine and crane incense burner in the hall was lingering, and Zhu Yunxi''s face was amidst the light sandalwood, which made it difficult to see clearly. Li Jinglong had arrived, but he did not receive him immediately. This was his first time to meet with a minister, and he met the minister with a purpose. Even if this person had a bad reputation in history, he had to create an atmosphere. One has the right to speak, and a deterrent atmosphere. It''s like being called by the principal suddenly while studying. Then when you get to the office, you find that the principal doesn''t speak. Do you panic? Li Jinglong stood outside the hall, holding two simple gift boxes in his hands, full of anxiety. Just before coming, he deliberately gave the eunuch who was delivering the message two gems to tell him something. The news he got frightened him. The old prince was angry today and spent the rest of the day cursing. After scolding people, you have a conversation with King Wu, and King Wu will see you. It seems that His Highness King Wu is not in a good mood right now! As long as it doesn''t involve military affairs, Li Jinglong has always been smart. After much thought, he decided that he would definitely not be asked to talk about home affairs today if he had nothing to do. Something must have happened that made the old emperor unhappy, and it must have something to do with his Li family. Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger, you always have to be careful. Li Jinglong stood outside the hall for half an hour, his waist aching from the weight of the armor on his body, and he did not dare to move. At this time, a eunuch whispered at the door of the palace, "Mr. Cao Guo, His Highness King Wu lets you in!" Li Jinglong breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward holding the gift box. "Your Majesty, Li Jinglong, come see His Highness King Wu!" After entering the palace, Li Jinglong walked up to Zhu Yunxi and bowed to see him. The quiet Jingren Hall was filled with Li Jinglong''s deliberately heavy footsteps and the sound of the armor leaves on his body, but Zhu Yunxi behind the desk didn''t seem to hear it. Amidst the green smoke of sandalwood, he covered his face with a book. Li Jinglong is a minister, and King Wu is the emperor''s direct grandson, and he is deeply favored by the old emperor. King Wu didn''t let him get up, so Li Jinglong could only keep bending down and clasping his fists. He lowered his head and couldn''t see Zhu Yunxi''s face clearly, but Zhu Yunxi could see that he looked a little embarrassed. Bending down and clasping your fists may seem simple, but if your body is not that strong, you may feel sore if you hold it for a few minutes. Today, Zhu Yunxi not only wants to beat him, but also wants to subdue him. Although this is a person with a bad reputation and useless in history. But as a superior, there is no useless person. It only depends on how to use him, where he is placed, and what he is asked to do. Of course, Zhu Yunxi would never let Li Jinglong send troops to fight in his life. If the person saluting there at this moment was a meritorious veteran, Zhu Yunxi would never do this. He would humbly use the junior salute and ask people to sit down. But Li Jinglong is different. He has no military exploits and no deep foundation in the military. He is a relative of the Zhu family, and all honors and disgraces are in the hands of the royal family. Moreover, selling favors to those veterans is not as cost-effective as selling them to Li Jinglong! Many of those people are from the original lineage of princes. They do not look at the face of the monk but also the face of the Buddha. But Li Jinglong is different. This guy has not come to pay homage to him yet. For a long time, just when Li Jinglong felt that there were ants crawling in his armor, and he was itching unbearably, Zhu Yunxi slowly said, "Coming?" "His Highness has summoned me, I will be here soon!" Li Jinglong hurriedly said loudly again, shaking his old armor that was full of traces of war. Not to mention, if you really didn''t know what he was doing, you would be easily fooled by his general appearance. Zhu Yunxi put down the book and said calmly, "Give Duke Cao Guo a piece of cake!" The palace attendants in the palace gently carried a hollow carved red sandalwood pier and placed it behind Li Jinglong. "Your Majesty, thank you!" Li Jinglong lifted the hem of his armor and sat down with a clatter. He really looked like a fierce general. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. At this time, Zhu Yunxi''s sitting body slowly moved forward, his hands were placed on the table, his left hand supported his chin, and his index finger slowly tapped his cheek. Under the bright palace lantern, Zhu Yunxi''s face was a bit immature, unique to the Zhu family, looking honest but with a wilted, angular face, so clear. He was still a young boy, and his lips were slightly covered with fine fuzz, but his eyes were so bright and sharp. There is a hint of playfulness in the sharpness, like a cheetah looking at its prey that is about to reach it. Li Jinglong''s heart twitched violently. This boy was different from his father! At that time, the prince smiled at everyone he saw, could not find any faults in his etiquette, and was like a Maitreya Buddha. Even if he wants to deal with someone or plot against someone, no one will see it at all. The prince is the kind of person who will kill you if he doesn''t mess with you. But Zhu Yunxi''s eyes looked like those of the old prince, belonging to a cat. When you are angry, you can see clearly, but once you get angry, you can''t hide. And before you catch the prey, you have to play with it first. When it''s almost time to play, give it one last try. "I wonder why His Highness called me here?" Li Jinglong couldn''t help but said, unable to act calm. Zhu Yunxi''s slender fingers were still tapping on his cheeks, half-smiling but not smiling, "You wear iron armor when you enter the palace at night?" "I have a concurrent job as the Commander-in-Chief of the Fifth Army and the army in front of the palace, so naturally I don''t dare to slack off!" Li Jinglong said sternly, "Besides, I am a military general of the Ming Dynasty, so I naturally have to wear iron armor!" As he spoke, he touched the fish scales with forging patterns on the armor on his body and said loudly, "This armor was left by my father. He wore this armor back then and followed the old emperor on his expeditions." "After it has been passed down to me, I will wear it every day, so I will not forget the difficulties of founding the country, let alone my own identity!" "Have you never forgotten your original intention?" Zhu Yunxi suddenly laughed. Look, these words could be said in a hurry by a real warrior? This is simply the Ming Dynasty version of never forgetting your original intention and being prepared for danger in times of peace. Zhu Yunxi looked at the other party with interest and thought to himself. "If I were a little kid, I might have been fooled by his pretentious attitude. I really thought he was a general!" "Is it possible that Emperor Jianwen of the original time and space was so confused by him that he chose him to fight Yongle, but he was beaten violently and the prototype was created!" Although Li Jinglong had never heard of the word "never forget the original intention", he could understand that he was more solemn at the moment, "I don''t dare to praise His Highness, I am just doing my duty." At this point, Li Jinglong suddenly raised his head, glanced at Zhu Yunxi blankly, and suddenly became excited, "Your Highness, where you are sitting, you look exactly like the Crown Prince before!" Then, he immediately lowered his head and said emotionally, "I was very naughty when I was young. If the prince hadn''t thought of my relatives and tried my best to teach him, I would have been useless and would have been a dandy." "Later, my father left, leaving me as a fatherless child. The crown prince treated me like a nephew!" Li Jinglong rubbed his eyes with his broad palms, "He greeted me with care and concern, and promoted me personally. The prince is young and young. Passed away, every time I think of this, I feel... uncomfortable!" You''re a fucking actor! Zhu Yunxi cursed in his heart and almost applauded him. After coming to Daming for so long, I finally met a shameless person. Not only is it shameless, but it is also very good at licking, and the licking is so damn layered and high-end. Still treating you like a nephew? That''s how it goes according to seniority. But Zhu Biao was less than 40 when he left, and Li Jinglong is in his 30s this year. Zhu Biao was only a few years older than him. How dare you call him a child? Missing someone else''s dead father in front of someone else''s son, and then saying how good the other person was to him, it would be better to say directly to Zhu Yunxi, how noble you are, how good you are to me, how much I miss you. According to the concept of this era, these words are simply a true expression of true feelings. Li Jinglong is simply a big and good person who knows how to appreciate kindness. It can be pretended, coaxed, and licked. No wonder Emperor Jianwen didn''t kill Zhu Di even in the original time and space, and he didn''t even say harsh words. If this kind of acting skills were left to future generations, he would be considered the best actor. Looking at Li Jinglong''s sad face, Zhu Yunxi really wanted to tell him, "Since you miss my dad so much, why don''t you go with him?" Okay, if you can act, so can I! Zhu Yunxi also made a sad look, sighed and said, "Hey, thank you for remembering, it''s not in vain for me to say good things about you in front of Grandpa Huang!" Li Jinglong''s ears immediately stood up and he listened carefully. "Originally, Grandpa Huang wanted to hand you over to the Jin Yiwei, but I stopped him!" Jinyiwei? Li Jinglong almost stood up from the pier. How could he hand me over to Jin Yiwei so easily? Even though he is a relative of the emperor, since the founding of the Ming Dynasty, how many relatives of the emperor have died at the hands of Jin Yiwei? In the hands of Jin Yiwei, they will lose their skin even if they don''t die. Those people are the emperor''s dogs! If it had been in the past, Li Jinglong might not have been afraid. He thought he would be more popular with the old prince. But a few days ago, the news that Jiang Xiahou was fed up with the old prince for some reason and was poisoned by the Jinyi Guards has begun to spread among the nobles on a small scale. Jiang Xiahou was a fellow countryman of the emperor, a lifelong friend, but he died in the hands of Jin Yiwei. The old prince looks kind and kind, but when he kills someone, it doesn''t matter who you are! There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, and Zhu Yunxi continued, "I told Grandpa Huang that you are a relative of the Zhu family after all, and it would not look good in the hands of Jin Yiwei. So..." Li Jinglong raised his head and Zhu Yunxi smiled, "So, let''s hand it over to the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, Inspectorate, and the three departments for trial!" "Your Highness!" Li Jinglong couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up directly, "I... what did you do wrong?" "You broke Grandpa Huang''s heart!" Zhu Yunxi said lightly. "I''m...unjustly accused!" Li Jinglong was flustered in his heart. Was Zhu Yunxi''s words too big? It was too scary. "Unjustly accused?" Zhu Yunxi sneered, "Is it true that Li Jinglong, the Duke of Cao State, occupied more than 200 hectares of farmland, ponds, and forests in his hometown in Xuyi?" Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on Li Jinglong''s head. Chapter 87 Subjugation Suddenly, Li Jinglong''s back was covered in cold sweat. Xuyi is the hometown of his Li family, the land of the Duke of Cao, and all the villagers are there. He knew about the occupation of farmland and forests, but it was not considered an occupation. It was secretly run by local officials. He, Li Jinglong, is not stupid. He knows what the old prince hates, and he doesn''t dare to snatch it from farmers. He could only spend a small sum of money from the local government to make a few changes in the field register, turning those farmland and ponds into his family''s family, and turning the good land on the government''s field register into wasteland. To take advantage of the imperial court. Besides, it was the local official who came to the door to please him, not him who took the initiative to ask for it. But the people who came forward in this matter were all his own housekeepers. How could the censor know about it and bring it to the attention of the old emperor? Li Jinglong thought to himself, it''s over, it''s over, we have to find a way quickly to make the old man lift it up high and put it down gently. Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a thunderclap in my head, and my head buzzed. "In addition to this, you also condoned the sale of illegal salt by domestic slaves. Ten thousand kilograms of illegal salt shipped from Yunnan were sold in Huaixi, right?" Zhu Yunxi suddenly shouted loudly. "No, I am wronged!" Li Jinglong said loudly. But then he lowered his head, as if he was a little unsure. In fact, it was someone else''s fault, and Zhu Yunxi took it and placed it directly on his head. But how many of the families of the founding heroes of this era have clean butts? If others have done this, you, Li Jinglong, must have done it too. Zhu Yunxi was right. At this time, Li Jinglong was checking one by one in his mind whether his family had sold so much private salt in the past few years. It seemed that there had been a few times, but it was always the housekeeper who came forward. He was so flustered that he couldn''t even remember it. There were only two snaps heard, and the memorial in Zhu Yunxi''s hand clapped loudly on the table. "You said you were wronged? This is a memorial written by the censor of the Supervisory Academy. It is clear when and where each piece was made!" Zhu Yunxi said loudly, "Did the censor of the Inspectorate wrong you, or did I wrong you, or did grandpa wrong you?" "My lord..." Li Jinglong was shocked and his words were incoherent. "Forget it, look at this!" Zhu Yunxi opened the memorial, and the dense handwriting on it dangled in front of Li Jinglong''s eyes from a few steps away. The latter took a few glances and suddenly became frightened again. The first line of writing on it actually contains the name of the general, followed by Guo Ying, the Marquis of Wuding. When he wanted to read it again, Zhu Yunxi slammed the memorial on the table again, making a sound like a whip. "Not only did they occupy the land, but they also killed people!" Zhu Yunxi said sternly, "Your slaves secretly killed farmers who refused to submit to your family. There were five men and women in total, and they were all buried in your village!" "No...that''s possible!" Li Jinglong panicked and felt unsure. Everyone knows the virtues of noble slaves. You can''t be prepared for someone who has his eye on other people''s land and uses his own name to grab it. He couldn''t have prepared himself for the murderer who had done this in private. The memorial has been submitted and the old emperor has read it. How can it be false? "The emperor''s grandpa often said that I, the Zhu family, come from a poor family, and I despise officials, those with power, and those with money who bully the people. As a relative of the emperor, you not only bullied people, but also caused trouble. You also caused trouble. The place where people died was exactly where the emperor¡¯s grandfather raised his army.¡± "Aren''t you asking the people of Huaixi to stab the backbone of my Zhu family? For the sake of land, mountains, and money, you actually do such an unfaithful and unfilial thing?" "Grandpa Emperor made you so angry that you couldn''t even eat dinner. If I hadn''t stopped you, you would have been sent to prison. If I hadn''t stopped you, the Jin Yiwei would be ransacking your home now!" "In both public and private matters, whether it is the laws of heaven or the law of the country, which one can tolerate you?" "You keep telling me about the duty of a minister. Is this your duty? Your duty is to bully the emperor, to be in a land of fish and meat, and to harm people''s lives? Huh?" If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. "Your Highness!" When Zhu Yunxi asked sternly, Li Jinglong couldn''t hold on anymore and knelt down directly, crying. At this time, he couldn''t remember whether these things were done by his family, but he was so panicked. "I am confused, I deserve to die. Please, for the sake of the little incense love between the Crown Prince and me, please pull me out!" "If I didn''t want to pull you, would I still ask you to come?" Zhu Yunxi sat down again and did not look at him. "The emperor''s grandfather was furious, so I persuaded him to stop. Although he did not hand over to the Jin Yiwei, he still had to hand over to the Third Division and the First Division. !¡± Sansi? That''s not much better? The censors and civil servants of Dali Temple and the Inspectorate found these warriors extremely distasteful. "Your Highness..." Zhu Yunxi stretched out his hand to stop Li Jinglong''s voice, "The three divisions will interrogate you for the crime of confiscating your home, seizing your position, and even being sent into military exile." After speaking, he paused, "But..." "Your Highness, save me, I know I was wrong!" Li Jinglong kowtowed. You idiot, you are so intimidated! I guess your family does a lot of these things behind your back! Zhu Yunxi felt resentful in his heart, but he was not a master yet, so he could only follow the old man''s wishes. After giving it up, he continued, "But I told Grandpa Huang that after all, you are a hero, and the blood of the Zhu family is also flowing in your body." "Yes, yes, my father is the nephew of the old prince. I want to call the prince my cousin. I also have royal blood in my body..." Li Jinglong kowtowed repeatedly. "Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face!" Zhu Yunxi continued, "Forget it if you take away the position, but there is no need to surrender to the army." Li Jinglong was about to say thank you, but when he heard Zhu Yunxi speak again, he was suddenly struck by thunder. "But? You have to give an explanation to the world for doing these things. You can no longer take the title of Cao Guogong. I think what grandpa means is to choose someone from your brother to inherit the title." "After all, your father and your grandfather fought for this title with blood. It would be unfair to your father to take it back. Why don''t you just become an ordinary citizen?" "Your Highness, Your Highness!" Li Jinglong shouted with tears in his eyes, "Speak to me again, please help me!" Once a person has tasted the taste of power, it is more uncomfortable to let him become a common person than to kill him. He is not his father''s only son, he can inherit this position only because he is the legitimate son. If the title falls on other bastard brothers, they may be looked down upon and aggrieved in the future. Without the title, he would have to move out of Cao Guogong''s mansion. Without the title, not a penny of the Li family''s property would belong to him. Without the title, none of the servants in the family would look at him. Without his title, how would he live for the rest of his life? Li Jinglong climbed to Zhu Yunxi''s table, scratched the table and cried, "Your Highness, for the sake of my cousin, please help me again." "I want to help, but how can I open my mouth to the emperor''s grandpa!" After gaining the right to speak, Zhu Yunxi subtly changed his name to Gu. "You must have a way. The old emperor loves you the most. People say that you are going to be a grandson!" "Shut up!" Zhu Yunxi slapped the table, "Is this what you can say nonsense?" "I deserve to die!" Li Jinglong gave himself two words, "I am a warrior, outspoken, and will say whatever is in my heart. Your Highness''s benevolence will definitely not be as arrogant as the minister, but what I say is what is in my heart. Apart from you, who else Are you still worthy of this position?" As he said that, he kowtowed again, "Your Highness, please help me. As long as I pass this test, I am willing to go through fire and water for His Highness!" If it weren''t for the fact that this idiot like you is still useful, I really don''t want to see you look so ugly! Zhu Yunxi sneered in his heart, but pretended to be troubled on his face, "Actually, it''s not impossible!" "Your Highness, what can I do?" Li Jinglong raised his head in surprise. "Come here!" Zhu Yunxi seemed to have made a lot of determination. Li Jinglong knelt down and crawled to Zhu Yunxi''s side. The latter leaned slightly on the chair and whispered, "The law does not punish everyone, you know!" "I understand!" Li Jinglong nodded, like a chicken eating rice. "Not only are you included in the book, there are also Marquis Guo, Marquis Jingchuan, Duke Guo of Song...these are all meritorious veterans of our Ming Dynasty." "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Jinglong said again. "I''ll give you a chance to be a good person. I''ll find a way to delay the trial of the three divisions for a few days. You go and talk to them, and then give the emperor a confession, and then transfer the occupied fields to the tenants. Wait until you spit it out.¡± "Everyone, please retreat!" Li Jinglong said with gleaming eyes. "The more you retreat, the better. Just say that the court is in a difficult situation now, and it is useless to keep so many fields in your family. We might as well hand them over to the court. In this way, the emperor will calm down, you will have a good reputation, and the censor will also Don¡¯t hold on to it like that!¡± "I will go back to discuss with some marquises immediately!" Li Jinglong said quickly, "I will ask someone to write a note immediately!" Bang, Zhu Yunxi hit him on the head. Just like the old man, knocking his chestnut when nothing happens. "Are you stupid? Is there anyone else who can help with this kind of thing? Write it yourself. If I were you, I would wish to write it with blood, so that Grandpa Huang and all the officials can see your sincerity, do you understand?" "I''m stupid!" Li Jinglong was like a puppet now. He said yes to whatever Zhu Yunxi said. "Remember, communicate with those old ministers and convey your intentions. Then you will hand over the land and population. Do you understand?" Zhu Yunxi said again. "I understand, I will leave now!" "Well!" Zhu Yunxi sat up straight, "Go and do it beautifully, so that I can speak to you in front of grandpa!" As he spoke, his eyes fell on the gift box Li Jinglong was holding before entering the door, "What is that!" "I heard that His Highness was summoned, so I brought His Highness some medicinal materials from home. Although they are not valuable, they were dug out of the old woods in the countryside. I heard that His Highness reads late into the night every day, and it is dark and the lights are dim, so I am worried about His Highness''s eyes." Li Jinglong said it sincerely, "Country remedies are the best for eye protection." This man really knows how to dig into a camp! Zhu Yunxi sneered silently, he knew how to talk, cajole, pretend, and use such means to warm people''s hearts. If you meet a guinea pig emperor, it will be difficult for you not to develop. Now I will use you first to let those old ministers bring me back. Suddenly, in Zhu Yunxi''s mind, he thought of Lan Yu, who had not yet returned to the court and was ranked first in the memorial. "Uncle, even if I want to use you, I must first suppress your unruly and domineering temper!" Chapter 88 Acting If we say that when he first came to this world, Zhu Yunxi was thinking about how to win over and use Lan Yu and others, this powerful force of relatives. So now, the old man has recognized him as the heir. How to hold these Ming Dynasty swords more firmly and make good use of them is the most important thing now and in the future. When a person''s status changes, his psychology will also change. This is commonly known as the butt determines the head. Of course, these are the strongest generals of this era who have fought through life and death for the Ming Dynasty. What Zhu Yunxi was thinking about was how to preserve them and how to make them shine brighter in the future. To put it bluntly, if I ever have to fight with King Yan in the future, I will have to have several qualified thugs under my command. Moreover, in Zhu Yunxi''s mind, these people were indispensable for the Ming Dynasty''s expansion. Moreover, if proper beatings and lessons can make these unruly and domineering warriors realize their own problems, then the monarch and his ministers will get along happily in the future. Just like a parent raising his or her children, blindly doting on them and letting them go will have the opposite effect. Parents have no authority in front of their children, and even children constantly challenge their parents'' status. If something like that happens in a family, the children will be dissatisfied and the adults will be sad. If it is a country, if the monarch and his ministers are at odds, it will eventually end in killings, affecting the vitality of the country. This is related to Zhu Yunxi''s character in his previous life. During the years of training in the army, although he had never experienced war or seen blood, he clearly distinguished between orders and favors. An army, a country, or even a small entrepreneurial team must distinguish between these two things, otherwise these two things will become another word, relationship. Favors and relationships must be put aside for orders. It''s like Emperor Yongzheng and Nian Gengyao in history. When the latter was proud of his achievements, Yongzheng not only ignored all the memorials to impeach him for being arrogant, domineering, and illegal, but he also responded to Nian Gengyao''s memorials like this. wrote. I really don¡¯t know how to love you so that I can be worthy of the gods of heaven and earth! In the eyes of future generations who have no class concept, these words are very popular. Under the Confucian monarchy, ministers could not help but become even more arrogant. Commonly known as, floating. The consequence of drifting away is that when the emperor doesn''t want to hurt you anymore, shoot him in the head. (There is a saying that Yongzheng was good to Nian Gengyao at the beginning. Although Nian Gengyao was a bannerman, he was not Yongzheng''s wrapper as some people said.) Early on the next morning, the Royal Gate listened to the government meeting, and all the officials of the sixth grade of civil and military officials in Beijing attended. Outside the main hall, you can see the blue and purple official uniforms. Zhu Yuanzhang is wearing a dragon robe and sitting on the dragon chair. Next to him is Zhu Yunxi, who is wearing a prince''s robe and has a long body. Under the sun, the boy''s formerly thin body had gradually become plump and strong after months of exercise, like a thriving sapling with a hard trunk. He is no longer the cowardly and naughty young man who used to hide behind his father. At this moment, standing next to Zhu Yuanzhang, his face deliberately showed his majesty, and there was a pair of confident eyes. Among the imperial sects, one old and one young, although there is a huge contrast, they seem to be telling the ministers that this is a kind of inheritance. "I am the Minister of Hubu, Fu Youwen has something to say!" Among the ministers, Hubu was the first to speak. "Play it!" Zhu Yuanzhang said loudly. ¡°The method of transforming post stations into postal services initiated by King Wu has been tried out in Suzhou, Hangzhou, Jiaxing, Songjiang and other places. The day before yesterday, the four places started selling various stamps prepared by the imperial court at the same time, and 140,000 stamps were sold out. The Suzhou Weaving Department and the Hangzhou Propaganda Department reported it. Local businessmen rushed to buy it and asked the imperial court to print it again. " A smile appeared on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face, "How much did you sell?" Stolen novel; please report. "Back to Your Majesty!" Fu Youwen said with a smile, "Money was collected from the four places and converted into more than 1.02 million taels of silver. The collected silver will be transported to the capital soon!" Buzz, all the courtiers in the court meeting were a little out of sorts, and there was a lot of discussion. That''s more than one million. How much tax does a province earn per year? Moreover, all that is collected is money, not food and other things that need to be stored. The moment Fu Youwen finished speaking, Zhu Yunxi clenched his fist silently. I was shouting in my heart, success! He finally did the first good thing to improve this era. This suggestion was not something I just thought of, but I did enough homework when implementing it. It can be seen from local memorials that the prosperity of Jiangnan, Jiangsu and Zhejiang is beyond imagination, and the development of industry and commerce is even more jaw-dropping. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not only a land of plenty, but also the most important cotton production area in the Ming Dynasty. That''s right, it''s cotton. This exotic plant reached its peak in the Ming Dynasty after its development in the Yuan Dynasty. Not only did every household in the south of the Yangtze River have looms, but wealthy people also set up weaving factories in Songjiang, Suhang and other places. The largest factories employed hundreds of people. Cloth can be circulated and exchanged as money in this era. It was precisely relying on the booming industry and commerce that Zhu Yuanzhang was able to accumulate strong strength for the Northern Expedition in just a dozen years. A few decades later, it was these cotton and silk weaving industries that gave rise to the germination of capitalism in the Jiangnan region. Business requires logistics, take Yingtianfu as an example. Before the postal service was introduced, there was no place to store the mountains of goods piled up by merchants on the docks. There will be wear and tear due to wind and sun, and you have to beware of petty theft. The emergence of the postal service helped them solve this problem. The post station can organize fleet transportation, send post soldiers to escort, and can also store it in the post station. It can be said that the postal service benefits the country and the people. However, after the pride and pride in his heart faded, an idea came to Zhu Yunxi''s mind. The businessmen over there are so rich and have such a big weaving factory. Do they pay taxes? It should not be paid. In the early Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang adopted a light tax policy in order to restore peace to the world as soon as possible. Although he felt a little dissatisfied with the businessmen, he still did not increase taxes on them. The advantage of this is that business can quickly resume and the circulation of goods can be accelerated. But the businessmen became rich, but the country''s finances did not improve. Moreover, because the Ming Dynasty had policies such as tax exemption and privileges for scholars, many weaving factories and businesses were named under the names of famous scholars. The monarchs of all dynasties have a consensus. No one should be offended, but these pen-savvy scholars should not be offended. Otherwise, they could be angry and scolding each other for hundreds of years. "This matter is not easy to handle! You can''t bring it up yourself anyway." Zhu Yunxi thought to himself, "It''s best to push a scapegoat out and compete with those officials and businessmen!" Just as I was thinking about it, all the ministers in the court knelt down and shouted long live, "I congratulate Your Majesty!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed and said, "King Wu came up with this idea. If you want to congratulate him, you congratulate him!" After saying that, he looked at Zhu Yunxi proudly. "My ministers, congratulations to the King of Wu!" the ministers said again. "Everyone, please stand up!" Zhu Yunxi''s young face was not smug, but showed humility, and he said, "Young young man, I don''t deserve your praise. I just thought of such an idea, and was able to achieve such results, all thanks to the Ministry of Household Affairs , officials from the Ministry of Industry conducted careful demonstrations. The results of local officials¡¯ dedicated promotion!¡± With that said, Zhu Yunxi paid homage to Zhu Yuanzhang, "Grandpa Emperor, although I said that during the initial rush-buying period, my income will decrease in the future, it will also be an important source of wealth for the Ming Dynasty in the future. My grandson asks Grandpa Emperor to reward meritorious ministers!" "It''s accurate!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile, "The Ministry of Household Affairs and the Ministry of Works will draw up a list of meritorious personnel and come up with them. We will reward them how they should be rewarded!" "I thank you, Your Majesty!" The ministers kowtowed again. Zhan Hui, the official secretary, looked at Zhu Yunxi and said loudly, "I congratulate your majesty again!" Zhu Yuanzhang was slightly stunned, "Didn''t you just finish your congratulations? What are you congratulating for now?" "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to Daming, for getting a virtuous king!" Zhan Hui said loudly, "Although King Wu is young, he is humble and considerate of his ministers. He is not greedy for credit, does not seek credit, and is broad-minded and takes the world as his own responsibility!" With that, Zhan said Hui bowed again and said, "I congratulate my emperor on having a great grandson!" "Hahaha!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed, "Okay, you are so happy to congratulate me, you are right to congratulate me!" If a minister tries to flatter the old man, he may not be able to do so well. If he does not do so well, he may easily be kicked to death by the old man. But when he praised him for his skill in teaching his grandson, and when he praised his grandson for his future, the old man was so happy that his wrinkles smoothed out. Zhan Hui and Lan Yu got closer. It turned out that they were the prince''s old friends and Zhu Yunxi''s own people. "This man''s political achievements as an official are not outstanding, but his ability to flatter others is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Thinking of this, Zhu Yunxi''s eyes searched the crowd, looking for another person who was good at flattering. His eyes fell on Li Jinglong among the generals. The latter was also looking at him. After Zhu Yunxi nodded slightly, Li Jinglong quickly stepped out of the queue and knelt on the ground. "Your Majesty, I have something to report!" "Play it!" Zhu Yuanzhang said. "I am guilty, and I have failed to bear the divine grace!" Li Jinglong''s forehead hit the stone slab heavily. Chapter 89 Leaving the capital? Li Jinglong is really a good actor, and his emotions come as he pleases. Kneeling there, he choked with sobs as soon as he opened his mouth, with a heartbreaking trembling sound. "I have received the favor of the emperor and am in the position of minister, but I cannot show sympathy to the Holy Heart from above and pity the people from below." "I am unworthy of the Sacred Heart. I hold a high position but do not reflect on myself. I failed to restrain the powerful slaves in the family, allowing the villain to gain power and bully others." "The stewards of my family used my name to invade local fields and commit lawlessness. Although I didn''t know it, I am also responsible for the oversight." "Long Live cherishes the people the most. As a minister and a relative of the emperor, I allowed my family to do things that harmed the people. I am terrified in my heart. I am guilty!" "My family has occupied more than 200 hectares of local land. I am willing to return to the court more than 600 hectares, with 1,300 tenants, and a grain rent of 7,000 dan." "The fault of the minister lies in the steward''s lack of strictness. Your Majesty, please punish the fault of the minister!" After speaking, Li Jinglong raised his head, tears flashing in his eyes, "Not only have I failed your Majesty, I have also tarnished my father''s reputation. I am truly unfaithful and unfilial!" The words were sincere and full of regret. This Li Jinglong is really not a straw bag, but a straw bag who is full of crooked ways besides fighting. What beautiful words he said. He kowtowed to plead guilty and described himself as a sinner who had failed the divine grace. Then he put the blame on the head of the family manager. Finally, he said a few words about disloyalty and unfilial piety, and made it clear that he was a royal relative. The most difficult thing is that Zhu Yunxi knew in his heart that everything Li Jinglong said was false, but he just couldn''t find fault with it. "Perhaps such a person should be placed in another position!" Zhu Yunxi thought in his mind. Li Jinglong took the lead first, and then more than a dozen meritorious generals among the military generals also knelt down, and their words were roughly the same as Li Jinglong''s. It was all due to lax housekeeping that allowed the servants at home to do bad things outside. Then the occupied land, illegally obtained money, and tenant mines were returned to the state. Zhu Yuanzhang listened expressionlessly and remained silent until these people finished speaking. There was silence outside the main hall, and the ministers were waiting for the emperor to express his position. In fact, this is a play, and everyone is an actor. The civil servants sneered at what these generals said. The greed of the family that has made great contributions to the founding of the country is no longer a day or two. Zhu Yuanzhang also had a clear mind, but he didn''t want to touch them yet. He had killed many people in the past few years, and he himself was a little tired. After a long time, Zhu Yuanzhang sighed slightly, "You are all old men and ministers who have fought with us all your life. You are also children from poor families. As long as you had enough to eat, no one would follow us to kill heads. .¡± "I know you are afraid of poverty. I have given you everything I should have given you over the years. We have not treated you badly in terms of land, population, gold, silver, and power." "We think we have given you enough, so you don''t have to be greedy or rob. We know in our hearts whether what you just said is the truth, we are not old fools yet!" "This time, I believe you. But there will never be a next time!" All the distinguished nobles kowtowed again, "I would like to thank Your Majesty for your kindness!" "If you really want to thank us, don''t let the censor join you again." Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly, "Give us some face and stop doing those nasty things!" Everyone was trembling and did not dare to say anything. "Retreat from the court!" Zhu Yuanzhang stood up from the dragon throne, was supported by Zhu Yunxi''s arm, and slowly walked towards Fengtian Hall. "I will respectfully send you off to Your Majesty!" The emperor did not sit in the royal chariot, but walked slowly with Zhu Yunxi, with the palace guards behind them. Only Tie Xuan and Xie Jin were a few steps behind. After walking for a while, Zhu Yuanzhang suddenly said, "Da Sun!" "grandfather!" "Do you think they are really afraid?" Zhu Yuanzhang asked. "I''m sure they will be afraid!" Zhu Yunxi said thoughtfully, "After beating them this time, if they have the intention, they will naturally not do it again. But if it calms down for a while, and there is no more imperial censor to impeach them, they may still be in trouble. , domineering and blessing." "Hmph, if you do it again, I''ll weigh their heads!" Zhu Yuanzhang snorted coldly, "Next time you come to kill, it will just give you authority!" He said, looking at Zhu Yunxi, "Do you think we are going to kill people at every turn? , The hand is too heavy!" Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Then, he frowned again, "Why can''t you kill him cleanly?" Zhu Yunxi smiled and did not answer directly, "My grandson has been studying recently and found that throughout the past and present, the founding merits of the founding of the country have been illegal, and relying on the achievements of the past to prey on the people. In a few generations, there will be corruption in the civil service group, party strife, and collusion between the top and bottom. . My grandson feels that there are some things that cannot be killed cleanly." "And my grandson believes that there are many types of corruption. Some people are greedy but are capable, and some are not greedy but do nothing. Foolish officials are no less harmful than greed." "You haven''t read this book in vain!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded slightly, "There is some truth in what he said, but remember, what the country needs are officials who can do things, not corrupt officials who can do things and know how to do things!" "Grandson, remember!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "Grandpa, this time we collected millions of stamps from various places in the south of the Yangtze River. Will the money for disaster relief in Jiangxi be secured?" Just as Zhu Yuanzhang was about to speak, he heard rapid footsteps coming from behind him. Pu Wuyong knelt down holding the memorial in both hands, "Your Majesty, the memorial is urgent from eight hundred miles from Jiangxi!" As soon as I mentioned Jiangxi, the memorial from Jiangxi was coming, and it was still eight hundred miles away in a hurry. Zhu Yunxi thought to himself, could it be that something happened to Jiangxi disaster relief? Before the thoughts in his mind faded away, Zhu Yuanzhang, who had read the memorial, roared angrily, "What kind of officials did the Ming Dynasty have? There were no warnings for natural disasters, and flood relief could actually cause civil unrest!" With that, he threw the memorial to Zhu Yunxi, " Look!" Zhu Yunxi took it over and looked at it carefully. It was a memorial from the local inspection censor. The victims of the disaster were everywhere in the Second Prefecture of Jianchang in Fuzhou. There were more than ten thieves named Mu Sheng, who spread rumors to confuse people and took the lead in robbing the government''s relief food. And because the local relief was not timely, the people were panicked. Wang Musheng and others climbed up among the rioters and shouted, gathering thousands of victims and entrenched themselves in Xiufeng Mountain and other places in Fuzhou. The local government handled the situation improperly and locked the city gates tightly, not daring to let the victims into the city. Within a few days, more than 20,000 victims had gathered in Xiufeng Mountain. "Call the people from the Ministry of Husbandry, the Ministry of Punishment, and the Inspectorate!" Zhu Yuanzhang said and strode into Fengtian Hall. There is civil unrest, and 20,000 hungry people who are waiting for food are like a powder keg that will explode. If they are not handled properly, these people will become soldiers. At this time, Jiangxi is in trouble. If a trouble breaks out, the consequences are unimaginable. Natural disasters are easy to deal with, but man-made disasters are unstoppable. Natural disasters will eventually pass, but once someone rebels, life will be ruined. The rebels wanted to rob food, kill people, attack the city, and hijack the people. And the officers and soldiers who suppressed bandits may not be reassuring in terms of military discipline. War is far more destructive than floods. "Your Highness, what happened?" Xie Jin asked from behind Zhu Yunxi. "Take a look!" Zhu Yunxi frowned and gave him the memorial. Then Tie Xuan also came forward and looked at Xie Jin together. "Civil chaos in Fuzhou?" Xie Jin lost his voice, "Next to Fuzhou is Ji''an, my hometown!" Tie Xuan frowned slightly, "Fuzhou is too confused. Why are you hesitating at this time? We must mobilize the officers and soldiers of the guard station to eliminate them first! If we give the thieves a chance to grow stronger, it will be a disaster for rogue bandits!" "The main reason is that the local affairs are not done well, and good things are turned into bad things. They are the foolish officials I just mentioned!" Zhu Yunxi said bitterly, "The biggest fear in helping the victims is that someone will deceive people, and the biggest fear is that ambitious people will take the opportunity to cause chaos. They are the official side, but they can''t think of it? Is it because they can''t think of it, or they don''t take it seriously?" With that said, Zhu Yunxi also walked towards the main hall and continued, "If something goes wrong and we can''t respond in time, everything must be handled by the central government. Lock the city gate tightly? Doesn''t that mean that the victims will continue to starve? When the Zhezi is sent There are already 20,000 people, and the hungry victims are already preparing to attack the city!" Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, Zhu Yunxi saw that on the road next to him, the commander of the Jin Yiwei, Jiang Yu, was following a palace man, walking towards this side. "My lord, see His Highness the King of Wu!" Jiang Wei bowed. "Is the matter done?" Zhu Yunxi asked. A few days ago, there was a major case of reselling warehoused grain in Henan, and Jiang Wei went to arrest the person. Moreover, in this case, the old man said that Zhu Yunxi would conduct a trial after the criminals were captured in the capital. Jiang Wei looked at Zhu Yunxi and Jie Jin behind him, and saw that Zhu Yunxi did not let them move away. He hesitated and whispered, "Back to Your Highness, this case has involved eighty-two officials from the Chief Secretary of Henan Province down to the Chief Secretary. I have arrested them all and brought them to justice." More than 600 family members of the criminal officials were brought back to the capital!" There are going to be deaths again. These worms who resell stored grains should be killed! Corrupt officials are always caught one at a time, and Henan''s officialdom will be another earthquake. "Are you going to see Grandpa Huang? Go ahead!" "My lord, resign!" The commander of the Jin Yiwei went to see Zhu Yuanzhang, but because he was not asked to go in to observe, Zhu Yunxi could only stand outside the palace. Tie Xuan said beside Zhu Yunxi, "Your Highness, is this a case of reselling stored grain?" This case has become public knowledge, so there is nothing to avoid. Zhu Yunxi said, "Yes, grandpa said that the arrested criminals will be interrogated by the three divisions, so let me act as my agent!" "Your Highness, you can''t do this!" Tie Xuan said seriously. "Say!" Zhu Yunxi listened attentively. "Your Highness, there has just been trouble in Jiangxi, and Your Majesty is very angry. The grain selling case in Henan has reached the capital again. According to Your Majesty''s temperament, I am afraid that many people..." Zhu Yunxi understood what he meant, and he also thought that Zhu Yuanzhang would not leave any way for these officials to survive. "His Royal Highness has a reputation as a wise king in the court." Tie Xuan whispered, "If you really take charge of this case and kill many more people, others may not dare to resent Your Majesty, but it will be detrimental to His Highness''s reputation!" "I''ve thought about it." Zhu Yunxi sighed slightly, "If you don''t kill them, grandpa will be very angry, but if you kill too many, there will always be innocent people implicated." In fact, the hidden line in Zhu Yunxi''s heart is that he is not the prince yet. If he kills too many people, what will the officials think? "I have something to say!" Tie Xuan said sternly, "The joint trial of the three divisions in the capital is very involved. Why doesn''t Your Highness ask for orders to leave the capital?" Zhu Yunxi''s eyes lit up, "Going to Jiangxi?" ~~~~ The Chinese New Year is almost here and there are too many things going on. There may really only be two updates today. I''ll see if I come back early in the afternoon and I''ll make them up for everyone. If you don¡¯t have time in the afternoon, make up for it later. Thank you all and have a happy New Year. Chapter 90 Please give me orders The emperor''s anger in Fengtian Palace lasted for a long time, and everyone from the Ministry of Revenue to the Ministry of War to the Inspectorate was trembling with scolding. What made the emperor even more angry was that such a big thing happened in Fuzhou and he couldn''t kill anyone now. With the purpose of killing, just one order and a team of royal guards can kill people. But at this point, if you kill all the local officials and send officials who are unfamiliar with the situation to provide relief, it will be counterproductive. Just now King Wu told us that foolish officials are more harmful than corrupt officials. Living off the reputation of others only knows how to act like an official, thinking about how to keep one''s hat and cover the lid when things go wrong. Rather than really thinking about the people, thinking about how to benefit the people with the grace of the court and our kindness. " "We just don''t understand how the distribution of relief grains can lead to civil unrest? Why are the people looting? Isn''t it because the distribution is not in place, unfair and timely, which makes the people feel unsure?" "There is nothing to be afraid of natural disasters. As long as the Ming Dynasty works together, the people can survive. But what about this man-made disaster? Officials mishandled it, which led to civil unrest. There were 20,000 victims. When I attacked Chuzhou, there were not 20,000! " "We talk about it every day, every month, and every year. To support the people is to be lenient, and to be an official, you must dare to take charge." "Wearing official hats and ignoring civil affairs, but not being able to manage civil affairs, what is the use of these people? Let them be officials, and everyone will be happy. Let them manage things, make excuses to shirk them, and the good things will be ruined! Our relief to the local area is a moral policy, When they get to the place, they will be destroyed. Then what is the use of these officials? Taking the salary from the court for nothing? Just expect to be promoted and make a fortune?" "Let me put it bluntly, the relief provided by the imperial court may have been embezzled by local officials at various levels. There is no way of knowing." "If a tiger doesn''t show its power, it will treat me like a sick cat! Virtue and governance are deducted at every level, and good governance is increased at every level. This is the official of the Ming Dynasty, and this is the scholar who is full of knowledge!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s roar echoed in the hall, making everyone''s eardrums buzz. He is an emperor who enjoys grudges and grudges. When he is angry, he has the same tiger-like expression as when he was conquering the world, which makes people''s heart palpitate. No one dared to speak, they all lowered their heads, not daring to anger the emperor at this time. Listening to the old man''s abuse of officials, Zhu Yunxi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The old man really understood everything about being an official and the psychology of officials. And he is even more aware of the fishy things in the place. Being an emperor is tiring, being a shrewd emperor is even more tiring. Not only was he tired, but the more he understood the true situation of the imperial officialdom, the angrier he became. Zhu Yunxi was a little distracted during the old man''s roar. He suddenly thought of an online program he had watched in later generations. A so-called scholar and intellectual holding a fan, wearing glasses, shaking his head and talking nonsense on TV. "The wages in the Ming Dynasty were appallingly low. Zhu Yuanzhang was a stinker. After he became emperor, he discriminated against scholars. Not only did he give him the lowest wages, but he also used the most cruel methods. He killed tens of thousands of scholars at every turn and launched a literary inquisition." If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhu Yunxi might have really believed it. But after coming to this world, Zhu Yunxi realized how much the old man cherished talents and valued scholars. Open up various schools and invite great scholars from all over the world to serve as officials and give lectures. The annual imperial examinations were paid even more attention to. Later generations said that officials'' salaries were low, but who said that the old man gave these officials the privileges. In this era, only scholars have the opportunity to be officials, and officials must all be scholars. The privileges of scholars personally promulgated by the old man lasted for hundreds of years. The old man gave the scholars three huge ones, which could ensure that they lived a worry-free life and had the privilege of being superior to others in the feudal society. The first is legal power. Scholars can not kneel before officials from the beginning. Even if they break the law, the officials cannot impose punishment. Moreover, all common people must show respect to those who have merit and fame. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The second is the right of etiquette. Scholars and above have the right to use slaves. Although there were countless wealthy merchants in the Ming Dynasty, according to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, only scholars could really use slaves and buy and sell slaves. The third is to protect their livelihood, tax rights. Scholars of the Ming Dynasty were entitled to a tax-free quota of eighty acres of land every year and were exempted from all corvee labor. Scholar, a tax-free quota of four hundred acres of land per person per year. Jinshi, even more than two thousand acres of land. Moreover, the court did not prohibit affiliation, that is to say, others could put the land in the name of the scholar tax-free, so that the scholar could get real money from others. In the old man''s mind, you have privileges and responsibilities. The responsibility of officials and scholars is to take good care of the people and take the world as their own responsibility. "Hey!" The old man roared, interrupting Zhu Yunxi''s thoughts. I saw Zhu Yuanzhang standing in front of all the ministers and roaring, "Why don''t you say anything? Tell us, what should we do now? What about the disaster relief and civil uprising in Fuzhou and Jianchang, Jiangxi?" "I am guilty!" All the ministers knelt down to plead guilty. If you encounter a leader who is too strong, it will not be easy for your subordinates. The central ministers were not incompetent, but were frightened. The more afraid they were, the less they dared to say anything, for fear of being exposed to the emperor''s wrath and losing their heads. "Grandpa, I have something to say!" Zhu Yunxi said first. Zhu Yuanzhang picked up the strong tea on the imperial desk and drank a few sips, "Say, don''t be afraid of making mistakes, just say whatever you want!" "I think the top priority now is not to hold local officials in Jiangxi accountable." Zhu Yunxi looked at the old man and continued, "but how to better provide relief to the victims and deal with civil unrest. If relief is not done well, the number of victims will increase. If the civil uprising fails, the people gathered will become rogues. " "Did you see that!" Zhu Yuanzhang spat at the ministers, "Our eldest grandson is only fifteen years old, and he can say these things. You are all ministers of the imperial court, but you can''t even say shit!" With that said, he continued to Zhu Yunxi, "Grandson, keep talking!" "I think the imperial court should immediately send officials from the Ministry of Household Affairs and Supervisory Censors to Jiangxi to direct and supervise relief operations and appease the victims. And let the troops and horses of the Ganzhou Guard rush to Fuzhou to prepare for future troubles!" Zhu Yunxi said loudly. Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but nodded, and pondered, "In your opinion, how should we deal with the victims of the civil commotion!" "I just read the memorial from the inspection censor in Fuzhou. The civil uprising was caused by thieves spreading rumors among the victims to confuse people''s hearts." Zhu Yunxi continued, "Most of the people are blind and have no ability to distinguish right from wrong at the moment of life and death. Therefore, Sun''er feels that the main thing is to appease the people during the civil uprising. But the chief culprits in the civil uprising and those who started the trouble must be killed! " The law comes from reason, but the law is not unreasonable either. Mass incidents can be forgiven by most ignorant people. But the leader must not be let go. Otherwise, the national law will be a piece of paper. If you let it go this time, and others will follow suit next time, the law will become a decoration. Moreover, Zhu Yunxi had other worries in his heart. The old man joined the Red Scarf Army back then. The reason why the Red Scarf Army was so large at the end of the Yuan Dynasty was because the first backbone of the Red Scarf Army were all members of the White Lotus Sect. During the Great Yuan Dynasty, because the Mongols were tolerant of all kinds of gods, they would treat any god as a Buddha. As a result, various cults with ulterior motives emerged in endlessly across the Central Plains, and they had many followers. The most representative one is the White Lotus Sect, which uses the theory of reincarnation and likes to encourage people to rebel. If people from the White Lotus Sect organize themselves among the victims, the consequences will be disastrous. "I think His Highness King Wu is right!" Zhan Hui, the Minister of Household Affairs, said. "I request your Majesty to send an imperial envoy to Fuzhou to handle disaster relief and civil commotion matters." "I second the proposal!" The anger in Zhu Yuanzhang''s heart was almost gone, he nodded and said, "That''s the truth, pass the decree, the Ministry of Household..." "Grandpa Emperor!" Zhu Yunxi suddenly bowed before Zhu Yuanzhang and said loudly, "I will go to the governor of Jiangxi to supervise this matter. I am the direct grandson of the Ming Dynasty, and I should contribute to the Ming Dynasty. When I grow up, it¡¯s time to see the country of Ming Dynasty. If grandpa is not at ease, please ask the emperor to appoint a capable veteran to advise me. " After the words fell, the palace fell into silence. The king of Wu asked himself to be an imperial envoy to go out to the capital to inspect the local areas. This was something none of them expected. These officials at the center of the Ming Dynasty all know that King Wu is the successor chosen by the old emperor, but they have not yet announced it to the world. They didn''t dare to talk nonsense about the crown prince''s departure from Beijing. If King Wu''s errand is not done well, or if something goes wrong, whoever agrees today will be blamed later. Zhu Yuanzhang looked at Zhu Yunxi and pondered for a while, "Okay, now that you are old, it''s time to go out for a walk. When your father was this old, he had already started patrolling the place." As he said this, the old man thought for a moment and said, "According to the decree, the emperor''s grandson Wu Wang Zhu Yunxi is the imperial envoy to inspect the disaster relief work in Jiangxi. The Ministry of Household Affairs reported to Zhang Gou, and Feng Jian, the censor Zuo Qian of the Supervisory Academy, accompanied him as counselor. The commander of the Jinyi Guards also I know He Guangyi, and there are thousands of soldiers in front of the palace, including Fu Rang, Liao Yong, and Liao Ming, leading a thousand soldiers to protect the King of Wu!" Later, the old man continued to the Hanlin scholar who wrote the edict, "Special edict, if the King of Wu comes to me in person, the officials in various places must do their best to handle the affairs and not be perfunctory. Anyone who disobeys the King of Wu will be killed!" Chapter 91 Battle Knife The night breeze in August was slightly cool. The curtain at the door swayed gently in the wind. Sometimes, the thick candles in the palace would beat a few times with the wind. Zhu Yunxi carefully held a copper basin with hot water in it, and slowly moved towards Zhu Yuanzhang''s palace. Pu Wuyong followed quietly, carrying a copper kettle filled with hot water. When the palace attendants around saw His Highness King Wu approaching, they respectfully opened the curtains and silently saluted, and at the same time they felt relieved. In the eyes of the emperor, eunuchs are not even human beings. In this palace so many years ago, How many times have the eunuchs died of sticks because the emperor was angry with his slaves? At the door of Zhu Yuanzhang''s palace, it was Pu Bucheng who was on duty. When he saw Zhu Yunxi, he smiled with an expressionless face, and then whispered to the inside, "Your Majesty, Your Highness is here!" "Come in when you''re here!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s voice came from inside, "I''ve told you so many times, our eldest grandson is here, no need to announce!" Zhu Yunxi smiled at Pu Bucheng, then carried the copper basin and crossed the threshold. Under the candlelight, Zhu Yuanzhang was sitting behind the desk, still reading the memorial by the light. "What do you have in your hand?" Zhu Yuanzhang turned around and asked. Zhu Yunxi placed the copper basin at the old man''s feet and said with a smile, "I will leave the capital tomorrow. Today I will be filial to you and give you a foot bath!" In one sentence, the wrinkles on Zhu Yuanzhang''s face opened and there was a smile on his face. Zhu Yunxi rolled up his sleeves, gently helped the old man take off his shoes and socks, held his feet and slowly lowered them into the water. "Grandpa, do you want to perm it or not?" Zhu Yuanzhang''s feet were ugly. They were covered with hard calluses and his nails were deformed and black in color. "Hiss!" Zhu Yuanzhang tested the water temperature, "Not bad, not hot enough!" "This is already very hot!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "You are so hot that you are gasping for breath, and you still say it is not hot!" "What do you know? The hotter your feet, the better! Heat the water!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed. Later, Pu Wuyong came over and refilled the copper basin with some hot water. Zhu Yuanzhang explored it again and nodded with satisfaction. "Hiss!" The old man grinned, and put his feet in without a royal image, with a bit of contentment in his brows, "You just don''t know how to live. You can''t use a copper basin to hot your feet, you have to use a wooden basin! " Zhu Yunxi said with a smile, "I just didn''t find the wooden basin." Then while raising the old man''s trousers, he said, "Your grandson has read a foot soak recipe with medicinal ingredients in a book before, saying it can relax the muscles and activate blood circulation. I''ll go look for it later and ask the Imperial Hospital to match it up. From now on, you can soak your feet every day to relieve your fatigue!" Zhu Yuanzhang laughed happily, "That''s great!" At this time, Zhu Yunxi rolled up the old man''s trousers and found several centipede-like twisted and hideous scars on his calves. "Fourteen years ago, when we were attacking Chuzhou, we rode on horseback to charge into the Yuan army''s position." Zhu Yuanzhang said quietly, "At that time, I only had half an armor on my upper body and nothing on my legs. Someone came and cut me down here with a knife!" Looking at it, the old man pointed at the outside of his thigh, "This is a scar that someone poked with a spear." The old man said it lightly, but the danger involved was self-evident. "Does it hurt?" Zhu Yunxi wiped the old man''s legs with a hot towel and asked. Zhu Yuanzhang smiled and said, "At that time, I was so scared that I didn''t know how painful it was! When we sat down to eat after the battle, Tang He told us. Chongba, is there blood on your leg? Haha!" As he said that, the old man''s eyes became profound, "Who among the fighting people was not injured? We didn''t take it seriously at that time, we just wiped it off a few times and let the doctor take care of it, and we continued to fight the next day! It''s all a trivial matter. As long as the bow and arrow don''t hit the vital part, you usually won''t die. " "You are really lucky!" In these days, even a little bit of tetanus can kill someone, let alone such a deep stab wound. Zhu Yunxi smiled and raised his head, "This is also destiny, destiny is yours!" "Bullshit!" Zhu Yuanzhang felt impressed, but did not accept the flattery. Instead, he said seriously, "How can there be destiny? This world was created by your grandfather with one knife and one shot. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.Grandson, you must remember that no matter what time comes, only the knife in your hand is destiny! " "Political power comes from the handle of a knife!" Zhu Yunxi concluded with a smile. "Yes, we like to hear that!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile. The water gradually became less hot. Zhu Yunxi squatted on the ground and wiped the old man''s feet. "Grandpa, after all these years, why do you still have calluses on your feet?" Zhu Yunxi asked with a smile. "It''s not clean!" Zhu Yuanzhang said with a smile, "Your grandfather didn''t even have shoes before he was fifteen years old. He was barefoot in the ground all day long. Later he became a monk and traveled around the world on two feet wearing straw sandals. After becoming a soldier, Not to mention. On the day we got married to your grandma, when we took off our shoes, there were dry cracks on our feet. Your grandma was heartbroken. Fortunately these years, when I was young, my feet were covered in frostbite in the winter, which was painful and itchy! " As he spoke, he sighed, "The feet of poor people are all like this. Only the feet of nobles are white and tender." "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunxi said while washing the old man''s feet, "I will always remember that our Zhu family is a child of a poor family. Not only will I remember it, but I will also tell future generations that it was not easy for our ancestors to start a business and that life in the world is difficult. " "Good boy!" Zhu Yuanzhang''s big hand touched Zhu Yunxi''s head, "Tell us, why did you take the initiative to ask for orders to go to Jiangxi today?" "Reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles." Zhu Yunxi said, "What you read on paper will eventually feel shallow. I think it is better to go to the places to see and learn, so that you can better govern. Otherwise, if you stay in the palace for the rest of your life, wouldn''t it mean that your eyes are completely dark and you don''t know anything? " "Yes!" Zhu Yuanzhang nodded. "Besides, practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Only by doing it yourself can you know which method is right." Zhu Yunxi continued to smile. Zhu Yuanzhang couldn''t help but nod, "That''s a good saying, it''s right, it''s a wise saying!" He said, smiling, "It''s better to study in the palace than to do it yourself. If you think so, grandpa is very happy!" Then, the old man said again, "When you get to the place, what''s your first step?" "I think the first step is to be steady. My grandson is the emperor''s imperial envoy. Knowing that I am coming, the people will not be so panicked. Then let the local government open a warehouse for relief and set up a porridge factory at a fixed location, so that homeless people can pick it up at a fixed point every day. " As for those who have families, they are also given daily rations. Don''t give too much food to prevent someone from taking too much. " ¡°The memorial in Fuzhou only talked about the civil uprising, but it didn¡¯t say what happened to the place where the Fu River burst, nor did it say whether to organize civilians to build river embankments. The grandson wants to organize the men among the victims while providing relief, and repair the river embankments properly. " Zhu Yuanzhang nodded repeatedly, "It''s rare that you can come up with so much in a hurry. The two people we sent to you are both veterans who can do things. You should listen more, ask more, learn more, and don''t put on airs in front of them. .¡± "I understand!" Zhu Yunxi smiled, and then said to Pu Wuyong behind him, "Go find a scraping stone!" Then, Zhu Yunxi took the foot scraping stone and slowly scraped the soft calluses on Zhu Yuanzhang''s heels. After a while, there was a white patch in the basin. "Haha! What''s the point of having children? That''s why!" Zhu Yuanzhang said to Pu Bucheng with a smile on his face, "Look, he is our biological grandson after all. He doesn''t dislike us! Haha!" However, after the old man finished laughing, he smiled and said to Pu Bucheng, "Hey, why are we telling you this? You don''t have a queen!" The words are full of real men''s contempt for fake men. ~~ Early the next morning, as the first ray of sunshine fell, Zhu Yunxi got up from the bed. Pu Wuyong and several eunuchs helped him wash up, put on his clothes, and came to Fengtian Hall again. The old man also got up and was getting dressed, being attended by the eunuch. Seeing that Zhu Yunxi was only wearing a simple lining, he frowned and said, "Why are you wearing this? Where is the dress?" According to the rules, the prince should wear a royal crown and a dragon dress woven with gold thread when traveling. "I have to go on an errand, not just to show off. I have to take my bodyguard with me and get to the disaster area as soon as possible! Wearing a dress is inconvenient." Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. The lining on his body is a costume that combines the characteristics of the northern nomads. It has narrow sleeves and a waist, which is suitable for horseback riding and martial arts training. This kind of clothing can be traced back to the Liao and Jin Dynasties and was popular in the Yuan Dynasty. After wearing it, it not only facilitates movement, but also makes the figure appear taller and taller. Jin Yiwei''s clothing is similar to this. Moreover, the ministers and military generals in the palace often wore this kind of clothing. "Okay!" Zhu Yuanzhang stood up and walked to the imperial desk, "You are old, and we have nothing to tell you. Just one sentence, do your job well and don''t make people laugh." "I took note of it carefully!" Zhu Yunxi bowed and raised his head, "Grandpa, you must take care of yourself while I am away." Zhu Yuanzhang smiled a few times, "My health is very good!" Although he was smiling, there was a trace of reluctance hidden in his eyes, "Go early and come back early. Remember that October is our birthday. You have to come back!" "Grandpa, I will definitely come to wish you a birthday, run errands, and comfort the victims in Jiangxi. This is just a birthday gift for you!" Zhu Yunxi said loudly. Looking at the heroic Zhu Yunxi, Zhu Yuanzhang nodded silently, then slowly walked to the imperial desk, directly grabbed the sword that had been with him all his life, and "bring it with you." Snap, the heavy sword was caught in his hand. "The first time we killed people back then, we took this thing, and we relied on this to build the Ming Dynasty. Now, I leave it to you." After saying that, Zhu Yuanzhang did not look at Zhu Yunxi, but said behind his back, "Dasun, go ahead. !¡± Zhu Yunxi said nothing, holding the sword in both hands, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing respectfully. Then, stand up and turn around to go out. Beside the imperial desk, the old man''s body trembled. The sword was on his waist, and he was covered with a cape. After leaving Fengtian Hall, a group of cavalry was waiting there on the side of the hall, including Tie Xuan and Xie Jin. "I will see you, Your Highness!" "No need to be polite!" Zhu Yunxi strode past, flicked his cloak, "Mount your horse!" With a crash, hundreds of cavalry armed to the teeth got on their horses, their armor making a loud scraping sound. Zhu Yunxi rode his horse at the front of the cavalry queue and slowly passed in front of the main hall. Amidst the sound of horse hooves, Zhu Yunxi turned his head and looked back. The old man arrived at the door at some point and waved slightly to him. "Grandpa!" Zhu Yunxi shouted, "Waiting for your grandson!" Chapter 92 The Inn After the autumn rain, the weather becomes even colder. Although the rain was not heavy, it was extremely cold. In the drizzle, a group of hundreds of brave knights came on horseback. Their faces were covered by cloaks that protected them from the rain. The world was filled with the sound of horse hooves stepping on the muddy water and the sound of their riding whips. The galloping war horse continuously sprays white hot air from the bridle. The galloping hooves of the war horse bring up the muddy water on the ground, which falls on the knight''s silk raincoat, forming patches of mottled water. This is the official road leading to Fuzhou, and this group of cavalry is Zhu Yunxi and his party who travel day and night. After leaving the capital, he did not put on any show of being a prince''s imperial envoy. Instead, he left the civil servants from the Household Department of the Supervisory Court behind and personally brought He Guangyi, Fu Rang, the Liao brothers and other bodyguards, one person and two horses, galloping over. If Yingtian Mansion is the prosperous age of the Ming Dynasty, then what you see after leaving the capital is the most real human world. Entering the boundary of Fuzhou, you can see the cold wind and rain everywhere. Large areas of farmland are soaked in floods, and the originally plump ears of rice are bent by the floods. Stop! Zhu Yunxi reined in the horse''s head, the horse brayed twice, and the horse''s hoofs stepped hard several times in the muddy water. "Where are we?" Zhu Yunxi asked loudly. He Guangyi said loudly from the side, "Your Highness, we will reach Fuzhou City in twenty miles." After that, he whispered to Zhu Yunxi, "Your Highness, the brother who opened the way in front should have entered the city. Look, why don''t you take a rest at the inn in front, change your clothes, and wait for the officials from Fuzhou City to come out to pick you up? " "Okay!" Zhu Yunxi nodded, "Everyone is exhausted after driving for several days in a row. Let''s go in and have a bowl of hot soup and tidy up!" "Here!" He Guangyi responded loudly, "Here are two people, hurry up and go to the station ahead to report that King Wu..." "Don''t say it''s me!" Zhu Yunxi stopped him and said to the cavalry who was about to set off, "Just say that an official is here!" The two cavalrymen who opened the way agreed and disappeared into the drizzle. There were inns all over the Ming Dynasty. The inn in Fuzhou was only a few miles away from Zhu Yunxi and his party, and they could arrive in a blink of an eye. The new policy of converting post stations into post offices has not yet been implemented in Jiangxi, so this place is mainly used to receive passing officials. Jiangxi, a place in later generations, somewhat lacks a sense of existence. When people talk about Jiangxi people, the most common name is Jiangxi laobiao. They are not the most outstanding economically, but they are not backward either. A deeper understanding is that Jiangxi people are hard-working and in the eyes of the capitalists, they are obedient and hard-working, a good labor force that can match the other two. However, Jiangxi in this era had outstanding people, a dense population, and developed agriculture. The number of scholars admitted to the imperial court every year accounted for half of the dynasty. Moreover, in the Ming Dynasty, most of the central and ministerial ministers were from Jiangxi, and the total number was only behind Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Moreover, the scholars in Jiangxi are not as fond of forming gangs as the scholars in Jiangnan, ostracizing dissidents and attacking political opponents at every turn. They are relatively gentle, and the monarch is often more at ease. Fuzhou is an outstanding place in Jiangxi. It is the hometown of Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong and others, and several of the eight great families of the Tang and Song Dynasties were born in this small Fuzhou. In a blink of an eye, the inn is here. Zhu Yunxi''s war horse entered the yard of the post station, and the postmaster was already guarding there respectfully with the postmen. "I see you, Lord Tongzhi!" The cavalryman who came to inform the post was the official title of Tongzhi, He Guangyi''s Jinyi Guard. The ones who came were the emperor''s personal soldiers, the Imperial Guards. Naturally, Yi Cheng did not dare to neglect him. He held an umbrella diligently and walked to Zhu Yunxi''s horse, which was surrounded by people. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. "Go aside!" Liao Yong jumped off his horse first and fended off Yi Cheng. Zhu Yunxi is a prince. They have the duty of guarding and cannot let anyone get close to him casually. After getting off the horse, Zhu Yunxi stood still for a moment, relaxing his numb legs. When he took another step, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his inner thigh. As a royal child, horse riding is a required course. But as he grows up, he really doesn''t spend so much time on horses. I don¡¯t feel it when I¡¯m anxious, but when I relax, my whole body hurts. But Zhu Yunxi endured the discomfort on his body, and without any expression on his face, strode towards the inn, "Here''s something warm to eat, preferably hot soup!" "I understand!" Yi Cheng held up his umbrella and said with a smile. Then Liao Yong passed by Yi Cheng, pointed his riding crop at him and shouted, "Feed our horses, add more bean cakes, boil two eggs and throw them in!" As he spoke, he flicked his hand and threw a beautiful 100-gram silver ingot directly over. "Don''t worry, I will take care of it for you right away!" Yi Cheng said with a flattering smile. Yi Cheng was a low-ranking official in the Ming Dynasty, at most a ninth-rank official. Not to mention that these people have children from aristocratic families with eyes on their heads and titles hanging on their bodies. He couldn''t afford to offend even an ordinary Jin Yiwei. Zhu Yunxi took off his cloak and sat down in the lobby of the inn. As soon as he sat down, someone served hot tea in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Tie Xuan and Xie Jin also came in and sat behind him. Tie Xuan is a descendant of the Semu people. He is tall and proficient in riding skills. But Xie Jin, a pure scholar, did suffer a lot during his travels. The elegant demeanor on his body has long since disappeared, replaced by a weak and embarrassed look, sitting on the stool, He spread his legs rather inelegantly and scratched the inside of his thigh from time to time. Every time he touched him, he grinned and his eyebrows trembled. "Thank you for your hard work, Sir!" Zhu Yunxi said lightly. "It''s just my duty!" Xie Jin replied weakly. Along the way, Zhu Yunxi was also impressed by Xie Jin. A pampered scholar with eyes on his head could actually grit his teeth and not fall behind, and did not say a word no matter how uncomfortable he was. In addition to self-esteem, this self-improvement is also touching. "Next to Fuzhou is Ji''an. When everything is settled, I''ll give you a few days off to go back to your hometown and visit!" Zhu Yunxi said with a smile. Jie Jin was slightly startled, then his eyes were full of surprise, "Your Highness and I are going together?" As he said this, his eyebrows moved with laughter, "As the ancients said, wealth returns to its hometown. If His Highness and his ministers return to their hometown together and visit their humble abode, it will surely become an eternal legend in Ji''an!" "You must be the one who explains the great gentry''s eternal legend!" Tie Xuan snorted. "Old Tie, you are so petty. If your Highness goes to Henan in the future, you can also go to your hometown!" Jie Jin muttered dissatisfied. "It is a state matter for Your Highness to leave the capital!" Tie Xuan glanced at Xie Jin, "Why are you going to my house?" "Vulgar!" Xie Jin said disdainfully, "Old Tie, you are also an official of the imperial court. Don''t talk about me and me, and speak in official language!" Tie Xuan''s eyelids twitched, and then he squeezed the knuckles of his fists, making a rattling sound. Jie Jin looked at Zhu Yunxi and found that the latter had a teasing smile. Then he moved his stool and sat aside. At this time, the food prepared for everyone by the post station was also brought out, including steamed rice, hot fish soup, fried pork with garlic sprouts, and several pots of side dishes. The reception officials in the post station all provided food and drinks according to their grades, but Zhu Yunxi and his party were too large, so in a hurry, this was all they had. After a mouthful of delicious fish soup, all the coldness and fatigue in the body are dispelled. The postmaster smiled at the side and said, "Sir, there is Magu wine that has been aged for three years in the posthouse. It is the best for relieving fatigue. Do you want to try it?" Zhu Yunxi''s face instantly darkened and he sneered, "There''s a big disaster in Jiangxi and the people can''t even eat. Do you still have wine here?" The so-called moving Qi and nourishing the body. Zhu Yunxi was originally the grandson of the emperor, and he was with the old man every day. As he spoke, he unknowingly had the aura of a king. Yi Cheng glanced at Zhu Yunxi''s eyes and suddenly became so flustered that his legs became weak and he almost knelt down. As a postmaster, his job is to welcome and send off people, and his eyes are the best at identifying dignitaries. Seeing these royal guards carefully surrounding the teenage boy in front of them, they knew that this was an extraordinary nobleman. I wanted to be flattering, but I didn''t expect to hit the horse''s leg. Moreover, the imperial guards around him were all looking at him eagerly, and they were stammering and speechless at the moment. "Your Majesty... Young Master!" Xie Jin said with a smile, "It''s not his fault that the local customs are like this. The people of Fuzhou and Ji''an would rather not eat than drink. Every morning, the market is booming as soon as the city gate opens. When , there are people drinking morning drinks everywhere.¡± As he said that, he smiled again, "Wine and meat in the morning are worth a fortune! My father is eighty years old and still drinks two taels every day." Zhu Yunxi thought about it, looked at the dusty guards and royal guards around him, turned to He Guangyi and said, "Would you like some drinks?" Then, without waiting for the astonished He Guangyi to excuse himself, he said to Yi Cheng, "Here comes a jar and give a little to each of them. Don''t drink more!" Yi Cheng left with fear, and all the guards were smiling. Chapter 93 Hidden secrets The amber liquid flows in the white porcelain bowl, which is pleasing to the eye. Magu wine is a specialty of Fuzhou. It is brewed with clear mountain springs and good glutinous rice. It is also mixed with more than 20 Chinese herbal medicines. It is warm and nourishing, soothes the muscles and activates blood circulation, clears the brain, refreshes the mind, expels wind and strengthens the bones. Wine, in traditional culture, is also a culture of health maintenance. One cup a day, don¡¯t drink too much. Over time, it will naturally achieve the effect of strengthening your body and bones. A jar of wine can only be shared by one person. Xie Jin smelled the aroma of wine and looked intoxicated. Tie Xuan drank it all in one gulp, then smacked his lips as if he didn''t taste the drink. "What a waste of natural resources!" Xie Jin said disdainfully, "This is just slowly... Hey, old man!" While exclaiming, Tie Xuan grabbed the other person''s drink with his big hand, raised his neck and drank it all, then wiped his mouth and said, "You drink so slowly?" "You..." Xie Jin was speechless. Although the wine was good, Zhu Yunxi had no intention of drinking it. He said to Yi Cheng, "Come here, I have something to ask you!" "Sir!" Yi Cheng came over respectfully, bent down and said, "What are your orders?" "I heard that a few days ago, Fuzhou''s failure to provide relief to the victims led to a civil uprising. Now tens of thousands of people are gathering on the mountain. Is this true?" Zhu Yunxi asked coldly while sipping the fish soup. "This... Sir, this official is just a messenger..." At this moment, a piece of Jinyi Xiaowei''s dental plaque was thrown on the table. He Guangyi snorted coldly, "Whatever the Lord asks you, just say it. What''s the point of hesitating?" If you don''t tell me now, I''ll take you to jail if I''m angry. Let''s see if you tell me or not? " "Sir!" Yi Cheng was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed and said, "The villain said, the villain said!" The Jinyiwei were the emperor''s personal soldiers, and even the prime minister arrested and killed him. He, a little postmaster, really couldn''t afford to offend him. "Then tell me about the causes and consequences of the disaster in Fuzhou. How did the government deal with it? How did the victims gather together!" Zhu Yunxi put down the bowl and sat down with a golden sword and said. "The flood came so suddenly. The victims from the four surrounding counties rushed over. Those who had no food or drink wanted to go to the city to beg for food. But Fuzhou City did not have much food in stock, and the people of Fuzhou also needed to eat." "The magistrate ordered that while collecting food for relief, the four doors should be closed tightly. In the next few days, there will be more and more victims. The food from above has not yet arrived, and the porridge factory outside the city does not have enough food every day. " "How many porridge factories are there in total?" Zhu Yunxi suddenly asked, "How many meals a day!" "Six!" Yi Cheng hesitated, "Just one meal a day." Disaster victims from four counties in Fuzhou continued to flock to Fuzhou, with tens of thousands of victims. How to manage only six porridge factories? In this kind of disaster year, once people get together, it is difficult not to cause trouble. And it is one meal a day. If it is organized by the local government, it will be okay for everyone. But if the old, weak, sick and disabled cannot get it, trouble is bound to happen. Zhu Yunxi said with a cold face, "Keep talking!" Yi Cheng swallowed, "Then one day a few young and strong men who were extremely hungry got into a quarrel in the porridge factory. They said they didn''t have enough to eat and that the government didn''t care about their lives, so the officials slaughtered a few of them on the spot. .¡± "Who would have thought that the victims would start a riot now, but it was the prefect who came forward and said that the disaster relief food from the court would be arriving soon, so he calmed them down!" "On the third day, the food from the court really came. But the porridge factory still only provided one meal a day. Truckloads of food were transported into the city, but they were not used for relief. The victims refused to agree. Some of the victims were the leaders of the militia archers. They robbed the grain truck on the spot and stole a lot of food! " "Zhang Shan deserves to die!" Zhu Yunxi slammed the table and said angrily. The magistrate of Fuzhou is named Zhang Shan. He was elected in the fourth year of Hongwu. The official assessment of his more than 20 years of official career showed no outstanding achievements, but he also had no faults. But I didn''t expect that this person was so incompetent. Disaster relief must start from the grassroots level, organizing government personnel to separate the victims, ensuring their food rations, and actively providing pensions to stabilize the local area. He didn''t do anything right. Not only did he not do it well, but he also made the victims angry and failed. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. It''s ironic to say that throughout the ages, he is not the first such foolish official, but he is not the last either. There are usually five to six people, but if something happens, all of them will be paralyzed. "Sir!" Yi Cheng looked at Zhu Yunxi and whispered, "Actually, Master Zhang is a good official!" "What''s good about him?" Zhu Yunhe asked in surprise. "As soon as the Fuhe River burst, the magistrate organized the people to go to the river embankment and stayed there day and night." As he said that, Yi Cheng looked at the guards around him and mustered up his courage and said, "Masters of the Jinyi Guards, Zhang Your Excellency is a good official and an upright official!" "How can a good official manage things like this?" Zhu Yunxi sneered, but something immediately occurred to his mind. Zhang Shan, the prefect of Fuzhou, was transferred to Fuzhou as the prefect in April this year. He was transferred at the same level. The assessment of the Ministry of Personnel also said that Zhang Shan was an honest official. According to the history of local inspection censors, when Zhang Shan arrived, he only brought his family, a few servants, and a mule cart. Moreover, Yi Cheng said that Zhang Shan has been on the river embankment since the Fuhe River burst, so who is in charge of the relief? Who is managing the distribution of food rations to the victims? Could it be that there is some hidden secret in it? Zhu Yunxi was suspicious and continued to ask, "Do you know the origin of Wang Musheng, the thief who robbed the disaster relief food?" Yi Cheng is a very well-informed person in the local area, and it can even be said that there is some connection between black and white. "My lord, I heard that he used to be an archer in the country militia!" The militia is a grassroots armed force organized by the gentry in the Ming Dynasty. It is a common people in peacetime. If there is a war, it will obey the command of the government. Most of these militiamen are brave and fierce people in the countryside, but they are quite famous in the countryside. The south is different from the north. In the south, most people have one village and one surname. The clans are powerful and the surrounding villages have been intermarried for generations. These people are very united. Once there is a dispute with outsiders, it is often these aggressive and aggressive militiamen who take the lead. Southerners seem to be honest and docile, but when their interests are touched, they are the most violent. There are endless armed fights between villages and villages and townships. "Then how many people did Wang Musheng bring to rob the grain truck?" Zhu Yunxi asked again, "Tell me carefully what you know about the joints." "This..." Yi Cheng began to hesitate again, cold sweat slowly broke out on his head, and his expression was extremely tangled. He knows something, but he dare not say it! Zhu Yunxi winked at He Guangyi, who slapped the table and said, "Look up!" Yi Cheng was so frightened that he looked at him tremblingly. "Are you literate? Look at what''s written on my waistband?" He Guangyi took out the ivory waistband directly from his arms. "The commander of the Jin Yiwei army..." Yi Cheng muttered intermittently. "I am the emperor''s personal soldier. Even if the Chief Secretary of Jiangxi Province comes, I will not tolerate him. If you know anything, just tell me, and I will keep you safe. If you dare to fool me, hehe! I won''t take you to prison. , eat some prison food!" (During the Hongwu period of the early Ming Dynasty, there were no governors in each province, and the largest official was the Chief Secretary. At that time, governor was a general term, which mostly referred to local inspections on behalf of the emperor. For example, Zhu Biao once inspected Shaanxi.) Zhu Yunxi also said, "Say it, there will be a reward if you agree!" Then he waved his hand, and Liao Yong behind him took out a palm-sized gold cake and placed it directly in front of Yi Cheng. Yi Cheng was obviously very troubled in his heart, but when he was sent away, his eyes were the most vicious. He knew that the young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. If he said it, he might be in trouble in the future, but if he didn''t say it, he would be in trouble now. After struggling for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Sir, that Wang Musheng turned out to be a security guard at the porridge factory. That day when the porridge factory was releasing grain, he saw that there was some sand mixed in the grain, so he made some irrelevant gossip!" "What are you talking about?" Zhu Yunxi asked, "Hesitating, say it quickly!" "Wang Musheng said that these black-minded officials dared to mix sand in the grain for disaster relief!" Yi Cheng wiped the sweat from his head and continued, "He just wanted to talk about it, but he didn''t expect that someone would turn around and tell the Yamen class. head." "That day, four government officials took him into a prison in the city and gave him twenty whips. If his family members hadn''t given money to him, he might have died in it. So after he came out, Wang Musheng gritted his teeth and said, I simply took a few sworn brothers and robbed the grain truck." "Just because of one word, the government officials arrested people and put them in jail?" Zhu Yunxi was furious. "Just because the common people complained, the government officials arrested people and executed them without authorization? It''s a big joke in the world! Unheard of! What they did, People can¡¯t tell?¡± "Tsk, tsk, what a great official power! The Ming Law states that innocent people are not allowed to be punished, and the government is not allowed to arrest or detain without authorization. Is this Ming Law a king''s law? Is it a fucking piece of paper for wiping your ass?" The more Zhu Yunxi talked, the angrier he became. The old man couldn''t sleep all night because of the disaster in Jiangxi. Use the military ration reserves and use the money at the bottom of the treasury. The purpose is to let the disaster pass as soon as possible and let the people suffer less. Unexpectedly, not only did this local official fail to appreciate the court''s painstaking efforts, but he became even more mean and arrogant. Where do you place people¡¯s hearts? Where is the national law? Is this simply the government forcing the people to rebel? At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the inn. Swish, all the guards in the room unsheathed their swords, cocked their crossbows, and quickly formed a battle formation, protecting Zhu Yunxi by their side. "Who''s coming?" Fu Rang shouted at the door. "I am the Chief Secretary of Jiangxi Province, Yuan Wenqing!" "I know Li Tai from Fuzhou." "I am the general judge of Fuzhou, Zhang Wenyi." "See His Royal Highness the Imperial Envoy King Wu!" The drizzle outside was filled with the sounds of official obeisances, and the Yi Cheng in the lobby was already stunned. Looking at Zhu Yunxi in disbelief, he almost fainted. "You...are the imperial envoy?" Xie Jin smiled and said, "You, Yi Cheng, will brag a lot in the future. This is His Royal Highness the Emperor''s direct grandson, King Wu, who is the imperial envoy who came to Jiangxi to preside over disaster relief!" "God!" Yi Cheng exclaimed, and then kowtowed repeatedly, "I have seen King Wu live a thousand years, I..." "You are very good. I will keep in mind what you said today. Don''t be afraid, no one dares to wrong you!" After saying that, Zhu Yunxi turned around and said, "Tie Xuan, show me the Imperial Envoy''s Day flag!" "Yes!" Tie Xuan responded, and then he took out the imperial envoy''s flag from the bag and packed it up. Holding the imperial envoy''s banner, he walked to the door and said, "The imperial envoy King Wu has arrived!" In the rain, dozens of officials knelt down in the muddy water in the yard of the post station. Looking at the flag representing the emperor, he said, "Long live my emperor!" Then, he saw Zhu Yunxi walking to the door again, "King Wu is a thousand years old!" Chapter 94 Disaster Victims Although it is said that the development of the entire society cannot be viewed in one-sided terms. But if you can''t see the darkness, or are unwilling to face the darkness, how can you achieve true justice? Outside the city of Fuzhou, there were densely packed victims standing in the rain, waiting for relief from the porridge factory. Their clothes are in rags and their eyes are sad. Not long ago, they were the most industrious people in this land, but a sudden flood caused them to lose everything. The fields full of hope, the sheltered homes, the carefully raised livestock, everything they valued more than their lives were lost. Now they were standing in the cold autumn wind and drizzle, their bodies trembling under their thin clothes. Dragging the family, the old and the young, helplessly waiting for relief from the court. They stared at the big steaming iron pots in a daze, holding the bowls in their hands tightly. Men, women, old people, children. No matter how beautiful the world is, there are darknesses, and these darknesses are the epitome of all the misery in the world. Even though he was an ordinary citizen in his previous life, Zhu Yunxi still lived in a world with abundant supplies and hope. After coming to this world, he lived in a magnificent palace, wandered around the prosperous capital, and enjoyed the support of the people of the world. Seeing everything miserable in front of him was like a sword being stabbed in his heart. The heart-wrenching pain and the tremors of his soul poured into his brain. On top of the war horse, Zhu Yunxi''s eyes instantly turned red as he looked at the victims standing in the cold autumn wind and rain. His hands gripped the horse''s reins bitterly to prevent him from trembling. "Your Highness!" Xie Jin, who was accompanying him, saw Zhu Yunxi''s face filled with sadness and comforted him, "The body is tired after a long journey, so don''t get excited or sad and hurt your body!" As he spoke, he also looked at the victims, and there was some sadness in his words, "The Ming Dynasty is too big, and natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable. God is ruthless, but people are affectionate, and the journey of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers is full of ups and downs!" At this time, the honor guard entrusted by Zhu Yunxi passed in front of the victims. The soldiers in countless places, as if they were afraid of being collided, clenched their swords and guns and angrily opened the way. The victims and the government officials distributing relief also saw Zhu Yunxi''s imperial envoy''s car. They were all stunned for a moment. Many of the victims were illiterate. They didn''t know who they were, but they knew he was a very noble person from the scene. Suddenly, an old man with gray hair looked at Zhu Yunxi''s festival flag and rubbed his eyes, and then knelt directly in the muddy water, "Fellows, the emperor sent Prince Chitose to provide relief to us!" "Your Majesty!" The victims knelt on the muddy ground with mixed and frightened cries. Zhu Yunxi''s heart twitched violently again. Perhaps in the eyes of others, he is the emperor''s direct grandson, the prince of Ming Dynasty, or even the future crown prince of Ming Dynasty. But his soul is a soul from the hereafter. Looking at the people in front of me in the cold rain and being beaten by the autumn wind, tears instantly emerged. He suddenly remembered the unforgettable scene when he joined the army. That day, there was a torrential rain, and they, the new recruits who had just joined the company, stood upright in the rain. In addition to the sound of rain, my ears were filled with the roar of the instructor who was also standing in the heavy rain. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. "Remember, if you become this soldier, your life will not be yours." "From today on, your lives belong to the country and the people." Zhu Yunxi was a child from a poor family and a son of the people. He could no longer bear the sadness in his heart at this situation and got off his horse. The exquisite boots stepped on the mud, and black muddy water flew everywhere. Zhu Yunxi strode towards the porridge factory, and the guards and officials behind him quickly followed. "It''s such a cold day, and the victims are left to wait for relief in the rain!" Zhu Yunxi was furious. "The people don''t have enough to eat, and they have to be wet in the rain. Aren''t you expecting them to cause trouble?" He walked to the iron pot with a canopy, which contained thick rice porridge. He picked up a long chopstick and inserted it directly into it. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, chopsticks should be inserted into the porridge for disaster relief without falling over. Fortunately, the chopsticks were tilted but did not fall over. However, just because the chopsticks have not fallen over now does not mean that the chopsticks did not fall over before. There is no one coming from the center, so the local government is just pretending to fool people. Because the greater the disaster and the greater the victims, the more incompetent they appear. If they were not thinking about covering the lid at the beginning, but how to properly provide relief to the victims, how could the disaster situation in Jiangxi have reached this point? Yuan Wenqing, the Chief Secretary of Jiangxi Province, said behind Zhu Yunxi, "Your Highness, don''t worry, the disaster relief porridge factories are operating in accordance with Ming law, and local officials dare not slack off!" "Oh?" Zhu Yunxi sneered and said in a longer tone, "How did you hear that in the past few days, you had one meal a day, and it was rice soup that can make people''s shadows appear?" Yuan Wenqing was stunned and speechless. "Moreover, I heard that there was sand in the relief food for the victims!" Zhu Yunxi gritted his teeth and looked at the local officials in Fuzhou. "The food provided to the victims was ordered by the emperor and used Wuchang''s military ration reserves. How could there be sand in the military rations?" Yuan Wenqing was also furious. He looked back at the Fuzhou magistrate and gritted his teeth and said, "What did you do?" "Your Highness, I really don''t know!" Fuzhou Tongzhi and Tongpan said at the same time, "The grain shipped from Wuchang was transported directly to the porridge factory. Is there any possibility that there is sand in the grain?" "Humph!" Zhu Yunxi sneered, "If there is sand in the relief food for the victims, it is a crime to behead. If there is sand in the army rations, it is also a crime to behead. I will find out and won¡¯t wrongfully accuse the good guys, but I won¡¯t let the bad guys go either! " As he spoke, he put his hand on the sword given to him by Zhu Yuanzhang at his waist, and suddenly shouted, "I came to Jiangxi to save people, but I also want to kill people. The disaster has become so devastating, who is at fault, we must give an explanation to the world!" Jiangxi officials leaned over in fear and did not dare to say anything. Then Zhu Yunxi looked at Yuan Wenqing and said, "Yuan Buzheng, when did you arrive in Fuzhou?" Yuan Wenqing said quickly, "I arrived yesterday!" He quickly explained, "In Jiangxi, not only Fuzhou was affected by the disaster, but the four counties of Jianchang Prefecture were also severely affected..." "But there was no civil uprising in Jianchang Mansion, right?" Zhu Yunxi asked with a sneer. Yuan Wenqing chuckled and lowered his head. The Chief Secretary of a province is the highest chief executive, but he was not at the forefront of the disaster before the Central Committee arrived. Based on this, his official title as Chief Secretary has come to an end. The porridge in the pot was cooked and steaming, but the victims were still kneeling in the cold rain. "Let the common people get up and put the porridge on the table quickly!" Zhu Yunxi said with a face. "Chitose has an order, get up and get the porridge!" the guards shouted at the top of their lungs. The food defeated the fear of the superiors. The victims stood up, their empty eyes filled with life, and the long queue seemed crowded. The boiling hot porridge was served in broken bowls. Many people didn''t care about the heat and devoured it on the spot. The smell of food also made the team of victims begin to feel uneasy. Suddenly, a little girl was squeezed out of the porridge line, and she and her bowl fell to the ground in the mud. An old man quickly came out of the crowd and picked up the girl. When the two of them turned around, they found that the spot they had been in was already occupied by someone. They tried to squeeze in but were pushed away. "Liao Yong, Liao Ming!" Seeing this scene, Zhu Yunxi''s eyes twitched and he shouted coldly. The Liao brothers didn''t hesitate. They walked into the crowded crowd with a horse whip and directly pulled out the men who were strong and pushing around in the line, and started to beat them mercilessly. "Damn! Your Highness is here, how dare you squeeze in and grab?" "You are also a seven-foot-tall man. Will you die if you eat too late?" The sound of whips, angry curses, and the painful howls of men suddenly made the chaotic and crowded team suddenly quiet. Zhu Yunxi walked quickly to the old man and the girl and wanted to say something, but the two sad and timid faces in front of him blocked the thousands of words in his heart, and he could not say anything. "Old man!" "child!" Zhu Yunxi frowned and wanted to touch their muddy bodies, but stopped. Then, Zhu Yunxi looked at the victims who were receiving the porridge, and roared with all his strength from his chest, "Common people, I am the direct grandson of Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty. I am the king of Wu, Zhu Yunxi, who came to Jiangxi to rescue you by holy order." "Don''t crowd, don''t mess, don''t grab! I''m here, and I will never let you go hungry again!" Chapter 95 Disaster "Go away, you don''t need to hold an umbrella!" "I have my own hands, can''t I hit it myself?" "Besides, it''s raining heavily, do you need such a big umbrella?" Zhu Yunhe scolded, and the guard beside him who held the umbrella for him withdrew. Now Zhu Yunxi is full of fire in his stomach. At this moment, he was walking with a group of bodyguard officials outside the city of Fuzhou where the victims were stationed. Everywhere you look, you can see that they are all low temporary shacks made of branches and straw. They are not much higher than a doghouse. It was raining in the sky, and it was also raining in the shack we had built. The rainwater fell in through the gaps between the branches and straw. Each of these shacks is like a family, in which the whole family, young and old, huddle together and warm each other with their bodies. Zhu Yunxi clearly saw a young mother trying to prevent the baby in her arms from getting wet by the rain. Squatting in a low shack, using my back to block the falling rain. "Is this where the disaster victims live?" Zhu Yunxi turned around, looked at the local officials in Fuzhou, and said angrily, "The kennels at your home are stronger than this one." "Back to Your Highness, there are too many victims, and I really don''t dare to open the city gates and let people in." Li Tai, a fellow governor of Fuzhou, said timidly, "If by any chance bad guys sneak in, Fuzhou City..." "You are fucking justified in not doing anything yourself?" Zhu Yunxi''s hand was holding the handle of the knife and he said angrily, "On weekdays Fuzhou doesn''t open the city gate? Are you not afraid of bad guys sneaking in on weekdays? Okay, even if what you say makes sense. But the disaster has been going on for so many days. Can¡¯t you organize people to build shelters outside the city that can shelter the people from the wind and rain? " At this moment, Zhu Yunxi finally understood why Zhu Yuanzhang was so cruel to corrupt officials and why he was so mean to officials. Not all officials in the world are bad, but many officials are stupid and bad. Not killing is not enough to vent your anger. "I am guilty!" Fuzhou Tongzhi and Tongxuan said in unison, with horrified expressions on their faces. In Zhu Yunxi''s eyes, the killing intent was uncontrollable. Before coming here, he had read the resumes of these officials in Fuzhou. Tongzhi and Tongpan were both adjutants of the prefect. He has control over the salt, grain, poaching, river defense, sea frontiers, river engineering, and local security in the area. The two people in front of me were not Jinshi Juren, but both were scholars in the early Hongwu years. They all came from local wealthy families, and in the late Yuan Dynasty they formed a militia to resist peasant uprisings. Their family first surrendered to Chen Youliang and later came under the rule of the Ming Dynasty. In the early days of the Ming Dynasty, there was a shortage of scholars and officials, so local wealthy gentry were able to become one-parent officials in the government. This is a shortcoming of the country. Parents and officials have huge power. If they are born in the local area and belong to a wealthy family, they will inevitably dominate the family and become the local emperor. "You are all from local people and have been local officials for many years. Would you not think of these things? Do you think you can''t think of it or don''t want to do it? Or are you unwilling to do it?" Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. In the rain, Zhu Yunxi took a few steps forward, pointed at their foreheads, and said sternly, "Isn''t this the first time a disaster has occurred in Fuzhou? Have you been like this before? If the imperial envoy doesn''t come, will you just ignore these things and ignore them? How did you become an official? " "Relieving the victims is not only about providing food, but also about food, clothing, housing and transportation, as well as their life safety. As an official, you are so damn promising!" Zhu Yunxi''s saliva sprayed on the faces of the two of them, and they trembled and knelt directly in the mud. The general judge Zhang Wenyi said, "Your Highness, I am guilty. I am guilty. Your Highness needs to calm down." He hesitated. He continued, "I actually have my own difficulties... I am not the governor, the disaster relief matters are handled by the prefect..." "Still making excuses!" Zhu Yunxi kicked Zhang Wenyi directly into the muddy water and said angrily, "The prefect is an official, but you are not an official? He got the salary from the court, but you didn''t? Do you know what I hate the most? What I hate the most is evasion and making excuses. What I hate the most is whether you dare to do something or not. " "If nothing happens, just go along with it. If something happens, blame it on others, blame others and rely on others. Not only are you stupid and incompetent, but you are also shameless." In Zhu Yunxi''s anger, Fuzhou Tongpan fell into the mud and did not dare to move. The surrounding Jiangxi officials, including Yuan Wenqing, did not dare to speak for fear of being implicated. Even if he kills them, he won''t be able to forgive his hatred, but Zhu Yunxi knows that now is not the time to kill people. If he wants to kill people, he must be punished according to the national law. "Go back and take off your official uniforms. How can you work with the replacement uniforms on?" Zhu Yunxi continued loudly, "Immediately organize manpower to clear out the disaster area. Drain the accumulated water and build shelters that can protect against wind and rain. There are not enough manpower for the victims. There are ready-made people in the house, and tell them to give more food to those who can work.¡± "It''s autumn now. When the rain soaks in, even the strongest people will become sick. Give the victims clean water and boil it to drink. Prepare lime, dig toilets, gather all the doctors in the city, and distribute medicines to the victims. prevent disease." As he spoke, Zhu Yunxi paused, "These things should be yours to do. If you don''t do it, I''ll let you do it. Well done, you guilty people will have some reprieve. Not good at it, haha! He Guangyi" "I''m here!" Jinyiwei commander He Guangyi stepped forward. "If they don''t do it right again, they will all be sent to prison." "Okay!" He Guangyi shouted, then looked at the surrounding officials with a sneer. "What are you still doing? What are you doing around me?" Zhu Yunxi shouted, "You should do whatever you need to do. Everything you use and the money involved should be clearly registered for me." The officials immediately turned into birds and beasts and dispersed. Jiangxi Chief Secretary Yuan Wenqing hesitated, then smiled at Zhu Yunxi and said, "Your Highness really loves the people like a son, and he is our wise king of the Ming Dynasty. It is raining heavily outside, so Your Highness should go back to the city to rest. Officials at all levels will handle the matters you have given me." " Zhu Yunxi looked at him, and his aggressive gaze made the hairs on Yuan Wenqing''s body stand on end. "Hmph, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and Fuzhou''s disaster relief is ineffective, so you can''t escape your responsibility." Zhu Yunxi snorted, "; Fuzhou is like this, and Jianchang Prefecture is not much better. If you don''t want me to take advantage of you, you are asking, what should you do now? Don''t you have any ideas in your mind? " Yuan Wenqing sweated on his forehead and whispered, "My lord, I understand, I understand!" "It''s good if you really understand. After ten years of poverty, you can become a provincial governor. Being an official means learning how to behave." Zhu Yunxi looked at the victims in the rain, "Just because of your inaction, are you no good as a person or an official?" After saying that, Zhu Yunxi turned around and left. A group of Jiangxi senior officials were left at a loss. Failure to act is the biggest original sin of an official. The country gives them power, status and wealth. While they enjoy these, they also have huge responsibilities. This has been true throughout the ages. Scholars talk about creating peace for all generations, and this is the principle. "Go to the granary and take a look!" Zhu Yunxi said to his left and right. The wolf-like guards guarded him. As he was walking, Zhu Yunxi suddenly stopped and said, "Go and ask if the Ganzhou Guard Commander is here. If you want to see him, there are thousands of Fuzhou guards, so come quickly." Wherever Zhang Shan, the prefect of Fuzhou, is, call everyone! " Chapter 96 Underestimating the Heart of People "Sir, help me!" In the dark room, Fuzhou fellow governor Li Tai and general judge Zhang Wenyi both knelt in front of Jiangxi Chief Secretary Yuan Wenqing, bursting into tears. "Save you? I don''t even know how to escape this disaster!" Yuan Wenqing lowered his voice and said sternly, "At the beginning of the disaster, I specifically asked you two not to mess up the matter. Why did you two keep agreeing? What happens now?" "You two are so brave! Even if the disaster relief is not successful, it has also caused a civil uprising. King Wu''s imperial envoys are here. Who can protect you?" "Master Yuan!" Li Tai, a colleague, took a few steps forward and said angrily, "Who knew this disaster would be so big and urgent. Besides, the Ming Dynasty was so big, how could there be no natural or man-made disasters? We were also caught off guard? " "Because of what you said, you shouldn''t be allowed to be this official!" Yuan Wenqing was furious, "What do you mean there are natural and man-made disasters every year? Then how come there are no accidents in other places, but you have an accident in Fuzhou?" As he spoke, Yuan Wenqing''s expression became gritted, "You don''t solve the problem, and you deliberately hide it and cover it up layer by layer. You have brought me in and asked me to protect you. Who will protect me?" "Sir! Sir!" General Judge Zhang Wenyi also stepped forward and begged, "Sir, for the sake of the past officials who tried so hard to fawn over us, you must save us." As he said this, a fifth-grade official actually burst into tears, "We have all accepted the dismissal and dismissal of the subordinate officials. Don''t let the Jin Yiwei take us!" "I was so blind before that I actually thought you two idiots were good!" Yuan Wenqing looked at the two people kneeling in front of him, with their buttocks raised high like two dogs, and sneered coldly. Greedy, stupid, and incompetent. He is extremely courageous when nothing happens, but when something happens he knows how to cry and beg. There is no sense of responsibility or use at all. These two people are Yuan Wenqing''s local confidants. In recent years, whether they want money or things, these two people have tried their best and did not dare to neglect at all. Normally Yuan Wenqing was very protective of them, but now Yuan Wenqing wanted to kill them immediately to vent his anger. However, after calming down a little, Yuan Wenqing knew that now was not the time to kill people. If he killed them, no one would be able to do anything in Fuzhou. King Wu suppressed his anger because the disaster came first and he dealt with the victims first and then the officials. Dealing with officials? Yuan Wenqing''s mind suddenly flashed back to Zhu Yunxi''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, yet frightening. When King Wu comes from the capital, he must kill a group of people. So who to kill? He is a third-rank Chief Secretary of a province in the Ming Dynasty, and he is not without his feet in the court. I heard that the emperor intends to make King Wu his crown prince. King Wu has a noble status, but he must still lack available people. So if he has the intention to surrender, King Wu will definitely protect himself and not embarrass himself as the Chief Secretary. And once the disaster situation improves, I will make some excuses for the old prince and praise the King of Wu. By catching up with King Wu, this bad thing may turn into a good thing. What does King Wu value most? Disaster victims! After thinking about it for a moment, Yuan Wenqing had a plan in mind. Looking at the two officials at his feet, his expression suddenly softened, "You guys, get up!" "Sir!" "Stand up!" Yuan Wenqing sighed, "You two have followed me these years and served me with all your heart. Now if something happens, I will naturally protect you!" Li Tai and Zhang Wenyi were immediately overjoyed. "King Wu cares about the victims. The top priority is that you two must handle the errands well. Whatever he says, do it with all your strength." Yuan Wenqing continued. "I''ll definitely do it!" The two agreed quickly. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Although they are not big officials, they are closely connected in the local area and can burst out great energy. If nothing else, without their approval, recruiting people in the countryside would be a big problem. "However, there is something I want to ask clearly!" "You say!" Yuan Wenqing looked outside and lowered his voice again, "What''s going on with the sand in the relief food for the victims?" "This..." The two looked at each other, speechless. The killing intent in Yuan Wenqing''s eyes was fleeting, "The food mixed with sand must be dealt with quickly." "Sir, the person who did this is a confidant of the lower official, the treasurer of the granary of the government office." Li Tai, a colleague, whispered, "Do you want...?" "Shut up!" Yuan Wenqing scolded, "What you do is your business, I don''t know anything." After saying that, he paused and said, "Did you also use the disaster relief money distributed by the court?" The two looked at each other again and lowered their heads. He really dared to touch any money, and Yuan Wenqing couldn''t wait to do it now. But he forced himself to hold back and said slowly, "If it''s been damaged, make up for it. Not a penny less, and the accounts must be clear!" "Yes!" Li Tai, a colleague, said quickly, "I''m going to do it right away, my official!" Yuan Wenqing nodded, seeming a little tired, "Go and complete the tasks assigned by His Highness King Wu!" "Yes!" The two bowed and slowly retreated. When they left the door, Yuan Wenqing''s face was full of sneers. King Wu was right. If something happened to Fuzhou, he could not escape responsibility, but the responsibility could be big or small. For a provincial governor, even if he discovers that local officials are corrupt and harming the people, he is lining his own pockets. If you then correct the chaos in time, the best you can do is to misunderstand people. As long as you rely on King Wu and let the people behind the court exert their strength, this matter will pass easily. The way to be an official is to make a decisive decision, and the two of them will not escape the death penalty anyway. The top priority now is to distance themselves from each other before stepping on them again. It made King Wu feel that the disaster relief was ineffective and that he was also deceived by these fools. Thinking of this, Yuan Wenqing gradually started to think twice. "Where did Prince Wu go?" After he finished speaking, an attendant came out of the side door and said, "Sir, I heard that he went to the grain depot!" "Come here!" Yuan Wenqing said again, and several senior officers came in. "Change my clothes!" Yuan Wenqing said, "Find older clothes!" At this moment, Zhu Yunxi was inspecting the grain warehouse. The first batch of military grain reserves allocated by Wuchang had been arrived and neatly stacked in the warehouse. Military rations are the foundation of the country. In the Ming Dynasty, from the emperor to the ministers, they were all heroes who emerged from the turbulent times and wars. You may turn a blind eye to other things, but you don''t dare to be careless about military rations. Anyone who dares to touch military rations must die! "Your Highness, the first batch of 500,000 kilograms of grain sent from Wuchang is here!" Zhu Yunxi clasped his hands behind his back and walked in the grain depot, looking around. Behind him, the treasurer of the grain depot of Fuzhou Yamen followed humbly. He is just a humble official, not an official of the imperial court. If Zhu Yunxi hadn''t come suddenly, he would never have seen the prince of Ming Dynasty in his life. Whether it was anxiety or other emotions in his heart, there was cold sweat on the treasurer''s head, face, and back. "Check it!" Zhu Yunxi ordered to his side. The words fell with a puff. Liao Yong took a sharp tool with a slot and inserted it into a sack containing grain, and slowly pulled it out. The slot was filled with crystal clear white rice. No sand? Zhu Yunxi sneered in his heart. The officials in Fuzhou were not stupid enough to cover up. The next second, Zhu Yunxi snatched the guy from Liao Yong''s hand, squatted on the ground and inserted it directly into the bottom sack of grain. The feeling of inserting an iron tool into rice is different from that of inserting it into sand. The greater the resistance, the greater the friction. Zhu Yunxi slowly pulled out, his eyes filled with murderous intent. The iron trough is half rice and half sand. "Your Highness, spare your life!" The treasurer''s clerk knelt down on the spot and shouted in horror, "This food has been here since it was shipped, and no one has touched it!" "You''re not crying when you see the coffin?" Zhu Yunxi sneered twice, "You still want to quibble. Could it be that the military rations were mixed with sand when they were in Wuchang?" "Your Highness!" The treasurer''s servant shivered, "I really don''t know, I really don''t know!" At this time, a guard strode in from outside the granary, "Your Highness, Yuan Wenqing would like to see you." "Let him in!" Zhu Yunxi said with a cold face, "Look at the good deeds of the officials under his rule!" "Your Highness!" Yuan Wenqing saluted respectfully and began to plead guilty as soon as he came in. "Your Highness, please govern your ministers. I am guilty of negligence!" "After the Fuhe River burst, I arrived at Jianchang Mansion, which was severely affected by the disaster, overnight. I didn''t have time to take a look at the Fuzhou side. I thought the local officials would do their best, but I didn''t expect that they were all evil-minded." "Li Tai, the governor of Fuzhou, and Zhang Wenyi, the general judge, secretly tampered with the victims'' food and used it as substandard goods to line their own pockets. They even used the disaster relief money distributed by the court." "Your Highness, I request Your Highness to use the imperial flag to execute the two of them on the spot to calm the people!" While listening to Yuan Wenqing speak, Zhu Yunxi''s eyes kept falling on the grain full of sand. When he finished speaking, Zhu Yunxi''s face showed ridicule, "Oh? An oversight?" Then, he cast his eyes on Yuan Wenqing''s face, "Yuan Buzheng, do you think Gu is a fool? You came to Fuzhou earlier than Gu, why are you only now? Do you know that you made an oversight? I just gave you a chance, but instead of reflecting on it, you are now trying to ignore it. This is the way to serve as an official in a province." With that said, Zhu Yunxi threw the grain in his hand directly on the ground, "I was wrong, I still underestimated the human heart, underestimated greed, and overestimated your conscience!" At this time, someone outside the granary said loudly, "Your Highness, Ganzhou Guard Commander Xue Jizu and Fuzhou Magistrate Zhang Shan are asking for an audience." Chapter 97 The King of Wu wants to kill someone "My lord, Xue Jizu, the commander of the Ganzhou Guard." "My lord, Zhang Shan, the magistrate of Fuzhou." ¡°See King Wu Qiansui¡± Two officials, one civil and one military, strode in and knelt in front of Zhu Yunxi. Xue Jizu, the commander of the Ganzhou Guards, was a typical warrior, with a rough face and a sinewy face. He was born in the family of the late Yongguo Gong Xue Xian and was Xue Xian''s grandnephew. Xue Xian died twenty years ago. He was also a fierce general of the Ming Dynasty during his lifetime. He once belonged to Zhu Wenzheng''s tent. He faced Chen Youliang''s hundreds of thousands of troops and defended Jiujiang for three months. He was a ruthless man who would be admired by Chang Yuchun. . Zhu Yunxi''s eyes swept across him and landed on Zhang Shan, the prefect of Fuzhou. If this is not a prefect, but an old farmer, some people will believe it. Zhang Shan''s beard and hair are half black and half white. He is in his early fifties, and his face is covered with wrinkles. His back is a bit stooped and his figure is very thin. He was not wearing an official uniform, just a piece of coarse cloth with frayed cuffs and splashed with mud and water. Moreover, it seems that due to lack of sleep, Zhang Shan''s eyes were bloodshot, and the joints on his hands and nails were covered with black sand. "Did you just come up from the river embankment?" Zhang Shan''s appearance made Zhu Yunxi feel more favorable towards him and he asked. Zhang Shan cupped his hands and said, "On the day the Fuhe River burst its embankment, I organized the people to build the river embankment at the breach. It''s just that there are too few people in my hands, so the gap that is a hundred feet wide can only be blocked by less than thirty feet. "As he said this, he kowtowed again, "I am guilty. Your Highness, please punish me for my incompetence. " "As a government official, all the people under your control are at your disposal. How come there are not enough manpower? Even if there are not enough manpower, you can still select young people from the victims. You can recognize yourself and know that you are incompetent! "Zhu Yunxi snorted coldly. Zhang Shan had a sad smile on his face. He first looked at the worried Chief Secretary of Jiangxi Province, then kowtowed heavily again and said, "The disaster in Fuzhou is like this. I have the responsibility, and I will never shirk it. How should I punish my sin? Please make your decision, and I will not argue. However, I have something to say before I die." In fact, Zhu Yunxi knew clearly that there must be a hidden secret. If Zhang Shan was really not an official who cared about the life and death of the people, he would not have organized people to build river embankments. Not to mention personally risking one''s life and doing these dirty and thankless jobs. "Tell me!" Zhu Yunxi said, "Why did the disaster in Fuzhou become like this? Magistrate Zhang, let me explain it to you!" Zhang Shan raised his head and said in a deep voice, "I was transferred to Fuzhou Magistrate in April, but I have no say in the big and small matters in Fuzhou. Fuzhou''s co-president Li Tai and general judge Zhang Wenyi were both from local wealthy families. The yamen and the counties were run like iron by them and they did not obey my orders. " "After the disaster occurred, I asked them to raise food, but they said that the treasury was empty. I asked them to recruit civilian men, but they said that the people are exhausted now. Moreover, the people in the countryside are panicked and cannot mobilize manpower." "When the food and official silver provided by the imperial court were delivered, they took the document from Yuan Fansi and said that it was their duty to provide relief to the victims and control the grain depot. The yamen is full of their people, so I can''t get involved. " "You''re talking nonsense!" Yuan Wenqing was furious, as if his tail had been stepped on, "As a prefect, you can''t command subordinates, and you still want to shirk your responsibility?" This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "Shut up!" Zhu Yunxi scolded, "Did I ask you to speak?" Yuan Wenqing was suddenly stunned and looked horrified. "You are so incompetent that you let the people below take advantage of you!" This is the disadvantage of local people being local officials. It is easy to sideline foreign officials. If outside officials join in with them, everyone will be happy. If outside officials are not strong enough and are not from their side, prefects like Zhang Shan are examples. But poor people must be hateful. The fact that Zhang Shan, a prefect, has reached this point is also a problem of his own ability. No one else can blame him. "How many civilians were on the breached embankment?" Zhu Yunxi thought for a while and continued to ask. "The two thousand people are all people recruited by me personally in the city." Zhang Shan said, "At that time, I promised these people that each of them would be paid six cents per day, and each person would have one dou of rice after the work was completed. But I haven¡¯t come up with this money or food yet. " "If someone has money, how long will it take to close the gap?" Zhu Yunxi asked. "I dare not say how long it will take, but I can promise that Fuhe will never be breached again!" Zhang Shan said and smiled again, "I know that I am guilty and cannot escape the law of the country. I have already settled my funeral affairs with my family. Please allow me to do some good deeds for the people of Fuzhou by using my body to deal with the crime." Zhu Yunxi turned his head, looked at Yuan Wenqing, and said with a sneer, "You see, although Zhang Shan is incompetent, at least he has responsibility in his heart and dares to admit it! And you... are a bunch of villains." "My lord..." Yuan Wenqing said anxiously, "My lord will supervise the matter in person right away..." "It''s too late!" Zhu Yunxi turned away from looking at him, "I gave you a chance! But you wasted it!" With that said, Zhu Yunxi said to He Guangyi, "Where are the Jin Yiwei?" "I''m here!" "Arrest Li Tai and Zhang Wenyi immediately, find out their dirty deeds, and seal up the family property!" "OK" "As for Governor Yuan." Zhu Yunxi sneered twice, "It is a state-owned and national law. A province''s vassals cannot be killed at will. How can we still have the emperor''s holy judgment in the end?" "Your Highness!" Yuan Wenqing was horrified and shouted, "I have been wronged. I really just made an oversight. Your Highness gave me a chance. I am related by marriage to the Chang family, and my niece married into the Chang family." "Take it away!" Zhu Yunxi said angrily, "You are still having a relationship at this time!" "Your Highness!" Yuan Wenqing was still shouting, but he was dragged out by several Jinyi guards. The Chang family is Zhu Yunxi''s mother clan. As a noble relative of the Ming Dynasty, the Chang family''s relationship with the court is also complicated. Many of the children in the family are married to high officials in the court. That''s how in-laws are, they support and care for each other. But if your relatives are good people, good things will happen. If your relatives are assholes, you will inevitably get into trouble. After Yuan Wenqing was pulled out, Zhu Yunxi looked at Ganzhou Guard Commander Xue Jizu, "How many troops did you bring?" Xue Jizu grinned and said, "Back to Your Highness, I have brought with me 1,500 people, all of whom are the elite of the Ganzhou Guards. The 20,000 rioters on Wufeng Mountain are not enough to watch." Your Highness can let go and kill! " "No, Your Highness!" Behind Zhu Yunxi, Tie Xuan, who had been following silently, suddenly said, "It is understandable that the victims of the disaster gathered together. I thought that I could not distinguish between good and bad and kill them all." He said with an excited look on his face, "If we can do something about it, the people will not go against the government. Please have mercy on the people, please give priority to them." "That''s the truth, that''s what I mean!" Zhu Yunxi said to Xue Jizu, "Now start stationing your troops in Fuzhou to maintain the relief order, and then send people to Wufeng Mountain to appease the victims." "Okay!" Xue Jizu responded loudly. Jin Yiwei acted quickly to arrest people. Li Tai, Zhang Guangyi and Fuzhou officials involved in the disaster relief, totaling more than 30 people, were all brought to justice in less than half a day. These people were biting each other and shirking their responsibilities. They were full of ugliness in front of the Jin Yiwei who was reviewing the case. A provincial vassal was under guard, and so many officials were imprisoned. Fuzhou was trembling with fear. Zhang Shan accepted the crime and made meritorious service. He quickly selected people who were willing to work in exchange for food among the victims and rushed to the river embankment to step up construction. At the same time, in the city, the officials were afraid of annoying the imperial envoy King Wu, so they tried their best. Various measures were taken simultaneously, and the victims were quickly stabilized, and the living environment and distribution of food rations were also greatly improved. The autumn rain in Fuzhou also stopped overnight after Zhu Yunxi arrived. Three days later, the second batch of military rations from Wuchang was delivered. While people inside and outside the city were rejoicing, news suddenly came. King Wu wants to kill someone! Twenty-seven people including Li Tai, the former Fuzhou magistrate, Zhang Wenyi, the general judge, and officials from the grain depot treasurer, will be executed at noon in front of all the people because they have enriched themselves and ignored the people''s livelihood. Chapter 98 EXECUTION Dang clang, clang clang. The government officer who opened the way rang the gong, and the victims who were frightened by the sound of the gongs and drums climbed up from their shacks. They were surprised to see a huge team of prison cars slowly approaching. The prison car represented the government, and their curious eyes gradually turned to fear. Because they clearly saw that someone in the prison car had their hands and feet locked, with only his head exposed. I don¡¯t know who it was that got the officials into trouble again and got caught. "Now, Li Tai, the same aide as Fuzhou, Jiangxi Province!" "Transfer Zhang Wenyi!" "We embezzled the imperial court''s food relief supplies, corrupted the people, and enriched our own pockets." "Fuzhou''s government officials colluded with each other, making it impossible for the affected people to relocate." "It was found out that two people secretly exchanged 70,000 dan for the imperial court''s disaster food. "Corrupted the imperial court to provide relief to officials, thirty-one thousand two hundred taels." Beside the prison car, a group of guards in uniforms pulled their necks and shouted, reciting the crimes of the prisoners in the prison car. In an instant, the frightened eyes of the people changed into joyful hatred. They slowly gathered around, and soon the open space outside the city was filled with people. "The imperial envoy King Wu is aware of everything!" The prison car was still moving, and the Jin Yiwei continued to shout, "As ordered, the thirty-two people below Li Tai and Zhang Wenyi will be punished according to the canon and asked to behead!" The crowd was quiet for a moment, then suddenly erupted into earth-shattering calls. "Good!" A good word echoes between heaven and earth, and in people''s hearts. The common people are the smartest people in the world, and they see the court and the country most clearly. They know exactly who are the good guys and who are the bad guys, but they just don¡¯t dare to say it. But if they are given the power and opportunity to express, they will use the simplest words to tell the world. "Hit him!" Suddenly, a voice rang out from the crowd. Several young teenagers picked up the stones on the ground and rushed to the prison car to beat him. In the blink of an eye, countless dirt and rocks fell on the prison cart with a crackling sound. The prisoners in the prison car were bruised and swollen before they even reached their destination. Even the guards and soldiers following the prison car were affected. He dodged awkwardly, protecting his head and face. "Thankfully we didn''t follow the prison car!" Xie Jin said with a smile at the end of the team, "Otherwise we would have been beaten too!" "The crowd is furious!" Tie Xuan said concisely. Zhu Yunxi, who was riding a war horse and surrounded by guards, was thoughtful. This is not the first time this has happened in this ancient country, but it will definitely not be the last. As a time traveler, what is the most important thing when I come to this world? The most important thing is to take advantage of your own vision to improve people''s livelihood and let people live a good life. He does not know any inventions or creations, nor does he understand any economic laws. But he has a generous heart that cares about the people and loves the people more than most people in this era. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. At this time, the prison car arrived on the makeshift execution platform. The prisoners in the car were carried like pigs by several people and placed under the guillotine. It''s really a guillotine, a large knife used to cut grass. Fuzhou City couldn''t find that many executioners, so they simply drew a team of elite soldiers from the Ganzhou Guards to execute the execution. The victims and civilians swarmed to the stage like a tide. If the officers and soldiers of the Ganzhou Guard had not tried their best to stop them, they would have probably rushed up and eaten these stupid and incompetent corrupt officials alive. "King Wu has arrived at his thousandth birthday!" "Greetings to King Wu!" As the Jin Yiwei shouted, the people and soldiers in the audience knelt down. Zhu Yunxi slowly took off his cloak, revealing the golden five-clawed dragon robe underneath. Then he held the hem of his skirt in his left hand, clenched his right hand into a fist and put it behind his waist, and slowly but powerfully walked up to the execution platform. "Wu Wang ordered, get up!" After the soldiers shouted to get up, the civilians and victims stood up in fear. But as soon as they looked up, the crowd seemed to be shocked by the dragon robe on Zhu Yunxi''s body, and they all retreated like the ebbing tide. "Common people, I am King Wu Zhu Yunxi!" Zhu Yunxi looked at the people under the high platform and said loudly, "I was ordered by Emperor Hongwu of the Ming Dynasty to inspect the disaster in Jiangxi. At the beginning of the disaster, the Emperor of the Ming Dynasty had already issued an edict to mobilize military rations in Wuchang and reserve official silver for the relief of the victims. And I have repeatedly said that no common people should die of cold or hunger!" On the high platform, Zhu Yunxi''s voice spread through the air through a simple loudspeaker. The common people slowly came closer and listened carefully. "But the food and money from the court have come, but the people are still hungry and cold. Some people even robbed the official food and gathered to cause chaos!" Zhu Yunxi''s eyes were bright and he continued, "What caused all this is the parents and officials in Fuzhou. These people are so greedy that they even dare to steal your life-saving money and food." With that said, Zhu Yunxi shouted loudly, "I have said nonsense. Today, I will use their heads to give you an explanation for the evil in your heart. I will use their heads to give you and all the people of Ming Dynasty an explanation!" Then, Zhu Yunxi suddenly turned around and said to the officers and soldiers who were executing, "Kill!" puff! A mouthful of strong liquor was sprayed on the sharp guillotine. Pooh! A spittle was spat on the back of the corrupt official''s neck. The execution soldiers first wiped the guillotine, and then rubbed the white and tender necks of the corrupt officials. The officials on the guillotine, their hands and feet bound and their mouths gagged, could only cry and sob. "Kill!" Zhu Yunxi shouted again. With a click, the guillotine raised high fell down, and everyone''s sight was filled with splashes of bright red blood, and heads jumping all over the ground with their eyes open. Thump, thump. The head of Li Tai, a fellow magistrate from Fuzhou, bounced twice on the high platform, then suddenly rolled down the platform and landed at the feet of the people watching the execution. Immediately, the people around him retreated in horror, not daring to look at the head that still had its eyes open. At this moment, a young man came out of the crowd, his young face full of ferocity. "Fuck you!" His shoeless foot kicked Li Tai''s head away like a ball. Then, in the midst of lightning and flint, countless people rushed towards the spot where Li Tai''s head fell. You kick me and I kick, kick, kick, kick. Zhu Yunxi smiled and waved his hand, "Second batch!" Then the second batch of officials who should be beheaded were dragged to the stage. At this time, the audience was full of people. They looked at the guillotine of corrupt officials with scorching eyes. "Kill!" Another command was given, and heads were flying again. However, this time, no heads rolled down into the crowd of people, which made them a little disappointed. After everyone was finished killing, Zhu Yunxi turned around and walked towards the back of the high platform. But as soon as he took a step, there was a neat sound of bowing from behind. May the King of Wu live for a thousand years, a thousand years, a thousand thousand years. A smile appeared on Zhu Yunxi''s face and he walked behind the high platform. There was an attic there. Yuan Wenqing, who had just watched dozens of officials beheaded, was already as doughy as dough, unsteady on his feet and covered in cold sweat. "Governor Yuan, was that scene enjoyable?" Zhu Yunxi asked jokingly. Yuan Wenqing was horrified, "Your Highness, I...did I really make an oversight?" "Jinyiwei searched Li Tai''s house and found the account books of his filial piety to you over the years." Zhu Yunxi patted the other party''s well-maintained and round cheeks, "You old boy buys seven or eight Yangzhou thin horses a year? Tsk tsk, you are happier than Grandpa Huang!" (Yangzhou thin horses are high-end!) As he said that, Zhu Yunxi wiped his hands on the other party''s body in disgust, "You said he was wronged? Go and stay in the Jinyiwei Prison in Beijing!"